Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ RSHBSESSISTERSHESHESIBSE828 zrI haridAsa saMskRta granthamAlA 205 ||shriiH / / Pimparan naiSadhamahAkAvyam 'jIvAtu' 'maNiprabhA' dvayopetam BSNBSB8838BSNBSHESSESSAREEBSISEDNESH 4551 caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja Aphisa, vArANasI
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ // zrIH / / haridAsa saMskRta granthamAlA 205 mahAkavi zrIharSapraNItaM neSadhamahAkAvyam mahopAdhyAya mallinAthakRta 'jIvAtu' vyAkhyAyuta'maNiprabhA' hindITIkAsahitam hindITIkAkAraH vyAkaraNa-sAhityAcArya-sAhityaratna-risarcaskAlara-mizropAhvapaNDita zrI haragovinda zAstrI prAkkathanalekhakaH paNDita zrI tribhuvanaprasAda upAdhyAyaH (priMsipala : gavarnameNTa saMskRta kAleja, vArANasI ) MON SHETANESER pata caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja Aphisa, vArANasI-1 1976
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzaka : caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja Aphisa, vArANasI mudraka * / baukhambA presa, vArANasI saMskaraNa : tRtIya, vi0 saM0 2032 mUlyam prathama sarga 2-00, 1-3 sarga 3-50, 1-5 sarga 6-50, 1-6 sarga 10-00, sampUrNa grantha 24-00 (c) The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office Gopal Mandir Lane P. O. Chowkhamba, Post Box 8 Varanasi-221001 ( India ) 1976 Phone: 63145 aparaM ca prAptisthAnam caukhambA amarabhAratI prakAzana gopAla mandira lena, vArANasI-221001
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAkkathana [lekhaka-tribhuvanaprasAda upAdhyAya ema150 pradhAnAcArya-rAjakIya saMskRta mahAvidyAlaya, vArANasI ] saMskRta saMsAra kI sarvaprathama bhASA hai, isakA sAhitya atyanta sundara evaM samRddha hai, pahale gRhe gRhe aura jane jane isakA pracAra thA tathA jIvana ke sabhI kSetroM meM isakA vyavahAra hotA thaa| bAda meM kAlakrama se samAja kI ruci meM vividha parivartana huye, jisake kAraNa zithilatA Ane se isakI pragati manda par3ane lagI aura nikaTa atIta meM videzI zAsana ke samaya to isakI ghora upekSA huii| kintu aba svatantra bhArata ke suprabhAta meM janatA tathA zAsana donoM hI kA AkarSaNa isa ora bar3ha rahA hai / aisI sthiti meM saMskRta ke uttamottama pranthoM ko sarala saMskRta tathA rASTrabhASA ke mAdhyama se janasamparka meM lAnA saMskRta ke vidvAnoM kA pradhAna kartavya hai| ataH zrIharSa jaise mahAn dArzanika kavi kI ramaNIya racanA 'naiSadha' ko rASTrabhASA meM anUdita karane kA paM0 haragovinda zAstrI jI kA upakrama bahuta hI stutya hai inakI anuvAda-bhASA bar3I hI rocaka, mohaka tathA mUla bhAvoM ke abhivyaMjana meM pUrNa kSama hai| merA vizvAsa hai ki saMskRta ke jijJAsu isa kRti kA pUrA Adara kara anuvAdaka ko utsAhita kareMge, jisase unakI praur3ha lekhanI se saMskRta ke adhikAdhika grantha rASTrabhASA meM anUdita hokara janajijJAsA kI tRpti aura deza kA mahAn maMgala kara skeNge| dinAMka 25-1-54 tri0 pra0 upAdhyAya
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sammatipatra [ lekhaka-paNDita zrI badarInAtha zukla ema0 e0 pradhAnAdhyApaka-vArANasaiya saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI] saMskRta vizva kI samasta bhASAoM kA ziromukuTa, samagra udAtta aura ujjvala vicAroM kI manorama maMjUSA tathA dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ina cAroM puruSArthoM kI kamanIya kuMcikA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki aneka zatAbdiyoM se anAhata evaM upekSita hone para bhI isakI madhuratA aura ojasvitA aba bhI jyoM kI tyoM banI hai| kintu yaha rantoSa kI bAta hai ki 'yathA rAjA tathA prajA' kI jisa nIti ne ise janatA se dUra kara diyA thA usI ke AdhAra para bhArata ko svatantratA ke samunmeSa ke sAtha hI janatA kI ruci meM saMskRta kI unmukhatA punaH abhivRddha hone lagI hai| ataH saMskRta ke pracAra meM avAMchanIya mandatA A jAne ke kAraNa saMskRta meM nihita jo jJAna-vijJAna samAja ko duSprApya ho gaye haiM unheM aba hindI ke mAdhyama se janatA ke bIca prasArita karanA saMskRta ke vidvAnoM kA samayocita dharma ho gayA hai| maiM paNDita zrI haragovinda zAstrI jI ko dhanyavAda detA hai ki unhoMne apanI siddha lekhanI se eka aise grantha ko hindI meM anUdita karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai ki jisameM bhArata ke Adarza nareza nala aura Adarza nArI damayantI kA pAvana caritra dArzanika ziromaNi mahAkavi zrIharSadvArA uccatama koTi kI kAvyakalA meM varNita huA hai jisake paricaya tathA anukaraNa se manuSya kRtArtha ho sakatA hai| anuvAda kI bhASA bar3I maMjula aura prAMjala hai tathA adhyetA ko kavi ke vAstavika abhiprAya ke atyanta nikaTa pahuMcAne kI pUrI kSamatA rakhatI hai| merA vizvAsa hai ki yaha anuvAda saMskRtapremI janoM ko Avajita kara paryApta prasAra prApta karegA jisase prakAzaka aura anuvAdaka utsAhita ho saMskRta sAhitya kI anya kRtiyoM ko bhI hindI dvArA janatA ko hRdayaMgama karAkara mAnavatA ke maMgalamaya vikAsa meM pUrNa sahayoga kara skeNge| badarInAtha zukla
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA kAvyaprayojanaapAre kAvyasaMsAre kavireva prajApatiH / yathA'smeM rocate vizvaM tathedaM parivartate // puruSArthacatuSTayako prApta karanA prANimAtrakA uddezya hotA hai| usake liye yogasAdhana, tapazcaraNa, devArAdhana, tantra-mantropAsanA, Adi vividha upAya zAstroM meM anekatra varNita haiM, aura unheM prAyaH kuzAgrabuddhi vyakti klezAdi sahana karake hI prApta kara sakate hai kintu uttama kAmya ke sevanase sAdhAraNa buddhivAlA vyakti mI mukhapUrvaka ukta uddezyakI pUrti kara sakatA hai; jaisA ki sAhityadarpaNakArane kahA hai 'caturvargaphalaprAptiH sukhaavlpssiyaampi|| kAvyAdeva............................. (: ............... ( sA0 da0 112) mAmaine satkAvyako puruSArthacatuSTayaprAptike sAtha-sAtha kagoM meM vicakSaNatA, prIti tathA kIrtikA sAdhaka kahA hai dharmArthakAmamokSANAM vaicakSaNyaM kalAsu c| karoti prIti kIrti sAdhukAvyaniSevaNam // ' ( kAvyAlaGkAra 112) itanA hI nahIM, kAvyase kAlidAsAdike samAna yaza, rAjarAjezvara zrIharSAdise kavizreSTha bANAdike samAna arthalAma, sUryastutidArA mayUrAdike samAna kuSThAdimahAroganivRtti, tatkAla brahmAnandasahodara AnandalAma tathA strIvat sadupadezAdilAma bhI sambhava hai, jaisA ki mammaTAcArya ne kahA hai kAmyaM yazase'rthakRte vyavahAravide shivetrptye| sadyaH paranirvRtaye kAntAsammitatayopadezayuje rudraTane to kAmyako samasta abhimatako denevAlA kahA hai 'arthamanarthopazamaM zamasamamathavA mataM yadevAsya / svaracitarucirasurastutirakhilaM labhate tadeva kviH|| (kAvyAla. 18) rAjAnaka kuntakane to kAvyako puruSArthacatuSTayakI prAptise bhI adhika Anandaprada kahA hai 'caturvargaphalasvAdamapyatikragya tadvidAm / / kAvyAmRtarasenAntazcamatkAro vitanyate // ' (vakroktijIvita) yahI kAraNa hai ki kaSTaprada yoga-tapazcaryAdi sAdhanoMkA tyAga kara mukhasAdhya kAmya.
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA sevanake dvArA ho caramoddezyaprApti karane ke lie logoM kI pravRtti hotI hai, jaisA ki AcArya mAmahane kahA hai 'svAdukAmyarasonimakaM zAstramapyupayuJjate / prathamAlIDhamadhavaH pibanti kaTubheSajam // ' (kAvyAlaGkAra 563) rAjAnaka kuntaka ne bhI anya zAstroM ko kar3avI davA ke samAna tathA kAmyako madhura davAke samAna avivekarUpI rogakA nAzaka kahA hai 'kaTukauSadhavacchAstramavidyAvyAdhinAzanam / AhAyamRtavatkAvyamavivekagadApaham ||(vkroktijiivit) naiSadhacaritakI kAvyazreSThatAma0ma0 50 zivadatta zarmAke kathanAnusAra paM0 durgAprasAda zarmA dvArA prakAzita kAmyamAlAke mudraNake pUrva 'raghuvaMza, kirAtArjunIya, kumArasambhava, zizupAlavadha aura naiSaSacarita' ina pA~ca ho kAmyoMkA paThana-pAThana pracalita thaa| kucha vidvAnoMkA mata hai ki-'laghutrayI tathA vRhaprayI' nAmase prasida chaH kAmyoMkA adhyayanAdhyApana pracalita thaa| laghutrayoM meM 'raghuvaMza, kumArasambhava tathA meghadUta' aura vRtrayImeM 'kirAtArjunIya, zizupAlavadha tathA naivaSacarita' kI gaNanA hai / inameM se prathama 'laghutrayo' saMjJaka tIna kAmya mahAkavi kAlidAsake tathA 'padatrayI' saMjJaka kAyoM meM 'kirAtArjunIya, zizupAlavadha tathA naiSacarita' mahAkAvya kramazaH mahAkavi bhAravi, mASa tathA zrIharSadArA viracita hai| ina tInoM mahAkaviyoM meM vidAnoMne zrIharSako hI sarvazreSTha mAnA hai 'upamA kAlidAsasya bhAraverarthagauravam / daNDinaH padalAlityaM mAghe santi trayo guNAH // ' iti / 'tAvanA bhArave ti yAvanmASasya nodyH| udite naiSadhe kAvye kamAghaHkaca bhaarviH|| iti / ukta prathama pathameM mAghameM upamAdi guNatrayakA astitva kahanese mAdhakI zreSThatA kahakara dvitIya pathameM zrIharSakI sarvazreSThatA spaSTarUpameM pratipAdita kI gaI hai| zrIharSakA jIvanacarita___ mahAkavi zrIharSake pitAkA nAma 'zrIhIra' tathA mAtAkA nAma 'mAmaladevI' thaa| ise svayaM zrIharSane naiSadhacarita ke pratyeka sargake antima zlokake pUrvArddha meM spaSTa kahA hai zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zrohoraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmaladevI ca yam / ' katipaya vidvAn 'mAm + alladevI' aimA padaccheda karake inakI mAtAkA nAma 'alladevI' thA, aisA kahate haiN| kintu anya vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki 'vAtApi' ke nikaTa 'mAmallapura'
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA nAmakA nagara hI zrIharSakaviko mAtAkA nivAsasthAna aura usI bhASArapara inakA nAma 'mAmalladevo' humaa| 'zrIhIra' bahuta hI viziSTa vidvAn the| ye kAzIke rAjA 'vijayacandra' kI rAjasamAka pradhAna paNDita the| kahA jAtA hai ki inako rAjAke samakSa eka paNDitane zAkhArthameM parAjita kiyA / ukta paNDitake nAmake viSayameM ekamata na honepara mI 'cANDU' paNDitakI svakRta TIkAke ArambhameM likhI gayo-'prathamaM tAvakavirjigISukathAyAM svapitRparibhAvuka mudayanamatyamarSaNatayA kaTAkSayaMstagranthagranthInugranthayituM khaNDanaM prArimubhaturvidhapuruSArtharabhimAnamanavadhIyamAnamavadhIryamAnasamekatAnatA ninAya / ' pahiyoMse mohapake pitA 'zrIhora' ko parAjita karane vAle maiSika naiyAyika prasiya vidvAn 'udayanAcArya ho the, isameM sandehakA koI sthAna nahIM rhtaa| astu, rAjasamAmeM parASita 'pohora' ne suputra zrIharSase kahA ki 'putra ! yadi tuma suputra ho to mere vijetAko parAjita kara merA manastApa dUra krnaa|' 'zrIharSa' ne bhI pitAkI AzAko zirodhArya kara sadagurase taka, nyAya, bhyAkaraNa, jyotiSa, vedAntAdidarzana, yogazAlA evaM mantrazAsakA samyak prakArase adhyayana kara 'cintAmaNi' mantrakA ananyamanaska ho eka taka japa karanese pratyakSa huI tripurAdevIke varadAnase aisI vidvattA prApta kI ki inake kayanako koI vidvAn samajha hI nahIM pAtA thaa| yaha dekha zrIhane ArAdhanAse tripurAdevIkA punaH sAkSAtkAra kara kahA kimAtaH! Apake varaprasAdase prApta merA prakharatama pANDitya bhI sadoSa hI rahA, kyoMki mere kathanako koI vidvAn samajhatA hI nahIM, ata eva aisA varadAna dIjiye jisase mere 1. 'cintAmaNi' mantrakA svarUpa yaha hai'avAmAvAmArddha sakalamubhayAkAraghaTanAd vidhAbhUtaM rUpaM bhagavadabhidheyaM bhavati yat / tadantarmantraM me smaraharamayaM sendumamalaM nirAkAraM zazvajapa narapate! sirayatu ste||' (1485) 2. 'cintAmaNi' mantrakA mahatva kavine svayaM ina zabdoM meM kahA hai 'sarvAGgINarasAmRtastimitayA vAcA sa vAcaspatiH sa svargIyamRgIrazAmapi vazIkArAya mArAyate / yasmai yaH spRhayatyanena sa tadevAmoti kiM bhUyasA yenAyaM hRdaye kRtaH sukRtinA mnmntrcintaamnniH|| puSpairabhyarcya gandhAdibhirapi subhagaizcAru haMsena mAJceniryAntI mantramRti japati mayi matiM nyasya mayyeva bhktH| samprApta vatsarAnte zirasi karamasau yasya kasyApi dhatte so'pi zlokAnakANDe racayiti rucirAna kautukaM dRzyamasya // ' (1485-87)
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA kapanako vidvAn loga samajhane lgeN| yaha suna devIne kahA ki-AdhI rAtameM gIle basako mastakapara rakhanA tathA maTThA pInA, jisase kaphavAhulya hokara jADyavRddhi honepara tumhAre kathanako loga samajhane lgeNge| zrIharSane vaisA hI kiyA aura unake kathanako vidAn loga samajhane lge| tadanantara inhoMne 'khaNDanakhaNDakhAca' Adi aneka granyoMkI racanA kI, jaisA ki naiSadhacaritake caturtha, paJcama, SaSTha, saptama, navama, dvAdaza, saptadaza tathA aSTAdaza sargoM ke antameM kramazaH sthairya vicAraprakaraNa, zrIvijayaprazasti, khaNDanakhaNDakhAtha, gauDovIzakulaprazasti, arNavavarNana, navasAhasAGkacarita, chindaprazasti tathA zivazaktisiddhi pranthoM ke nAmoMkA inhoMne svayameva ullekha kiyA hai| isa prakAra aneka granthoM kI racanA kara mIharSa kannaujake adhipatike yahA~ phuNce| unakA Agamana sunakara vidadguNagrAhI rAjAne mantrI, sabhApaNDita Adike sAtha nagarake bAhara jAkara unakI agavAnI karake yathocita saskAra kiyaa| rAjAko guNipriyatAse atizaya harSita zrIharSane rAjA kI stuti karate hue yaha loka par3hA'govindanandanatayA ca vapuzriyA ca mA'sminnupe kuruta kAmadhiyaM taruNyaH / asvIkaroti jagatAM viSaye smaraH strIrastrI janaH punaranena vidhIyate shriiH||' aura uccastarase vistRta vyAkhyAna kiyaa| yaha suna inakI vidvattAse samasta samAsadoMke sahita rAjA atyanta santuSTa ho gye| tadanantara zrIharSane apane pitAke vijetA udayanAcAryako lakSya kara kaTAkSa karate hue yaha zloka par3hA 'sAhitye sukuma ravastuni dRDhanyAyagrahapranthile takeM vA mayi saMvidhAtari sama lIlAyate bhaartii| zayyA vAstu mRdUttaracchadavatI darbhAGkurerAstRtA bhUmirvA hRdayaGgamo yadi patistulyA ratiyoSitAm // yaha suna zrIhIravijayI paNDita ne unake prakhara pANDityako dekhakara kahA ki-'bhAratIsira vAdigajakesarI vidadara ! Apake samAna koI mI vidvAn nahIM hai, phira adhika kahA~se ho sakatA hai kyoMki 'hiMsrAH santi sahasrazo'pi vipine zauNDIryavIryoddhatAstasyaikasya punaH stuvIma ha mahaH siMhasya vizvottaram / keliH kolakulairmado madakalaiH kolAhalaM nAhale saMharSoM mahiSaizca yasya mumuce sAhakRte hukRte // ' yaha sunakara zroharSakA krodha zAnta ho gyaa| rAjAne mI 'zrIhIra' vijayI paNDitakRta mavasarocita zrIharSa-stuti kI zlAghA karate hue donoM vidvAnoMmeM paraspara snehapUrvaka mAgina karAkara rAjamavanameM le jAkara donoMkA hI samucita sarakAra kiyA aura zrIharSako eka lakSa suvarNamudrAe~ dii|
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA naiSadhacaritakI racanAisa prakAra pitAke vijayIkA mAnamardana kara zrIharSane vahIM rAjasamAke sadasya hokara rahate hue rAjAzAse isa 'naiSadhacarita' nAmaka mahAkAvyakI racanA kara rAjAko dikhlaayaa| ise dekha prasana rAjAne kahA ki-'kazmIra jAkara isa mahAkAvyako sarasvatI ke hAthameM diijiye| vahA~para sAkSAta nivAsa karatI huI sarasvatI hAthameM diye hue doSarahita granthakA ziraHkampanapUrvaka bhaminandana karatI hai aura isake viparIta doSayukta granthako kUr3eAtavArake samAna pheMka detI hai| isa prakAra sarasvatIse aminandita granthakA vahA~ke rAjAse pramANapatra laaiye| aisA kahakara aura baila-U~Ta bhAdipara samucitapAtheya tathA dhana kadavAkara unhoMne zrIharSako kazmIra bhejaa| kazmIrameM naiSadhacaritakA parIkSaNavartamAna samayake samAna rela Adi sAdhanoMkA abhAva honese bahuta dinoM ke bAda zrIharSane kazmIra pahu~cakara vahA~ke rAjapaNDitoMko apanA mahAkAvya dikhAyA tathA ise sarasvatIke hAthameM rakhA / sarasvatIne pustakako dUra pheMka diyaa| yaha dekha zrIharSane sarasvatI. se AkSepapUrvaka kahA ki 'merI pustakako sAdhAraNa pustakake samAna dUSita samajhakara tumane kyoM anAdRta kiyA ? isameM kauna-sA doSa hai ?' zrIharSakI AkSepapUrNa bAta suna sarasvatI devI ne kahA ki-'tumane apane isa granthameM 'devI pavinitacaturbhujavAmabhAgA vAgAlaparapunarimAM garimAbhirAmAm / etasya niSkRpakRpANasanAthapANeH pANigrahAdanugRhANa gaNaM guNAnAm // ' isa pacake dvArA mujhe viSNukI patnI kahakara lokaprasida mere kanyAkhakA lopa kiyA hai| isI doSa ke kAraNa maiMne pustakako pheMka diyA hai, kyoMki-agni, dhUrta, roga, mRtyu aura marmabhASaNakA; ye pA~ca yogiyoM ko bhI udvigna kara dete haiN|' __ yaha suna mahApurANoM ke vizeSajJa zrIharSane ha~sate hue kahA-'dUsare janmameM tumane viSNubhagavAnko patirUpameM svIkAra nahIM kiyA thA kyA ? lokameM mI tumheM loga 'viSNupatnI' nahIM kahate hai kyA ? taba mere satya kahanepara vyartha hI kruddha hokara tuma merI pustakako kyoM sadoSa kaha rahI ho? / zrIharSokta ukta vacanako sunakara sarasvatIne pustakako punaH hAthameM lekara usakI prazaMsA kii| tadanantara zrIharSane vahA~ke rAjasabhAsada paNDitoMko sarasvatyanu. modita ukta pustaka dekara kahA ki-'sarasvatI devIne ApalogoM ke samakSa isa pustakakI prazaMsA kI hai, ata eva Apaloga yahA~ ke rAjA 'mAdhavadeva'ko yaha pustaka dikhalAkara yaha racanA zuddha hai| aisA rAjalekha 'kAzirAja jayantacandra' ke lie mujhe deN|| parantu paNDitoM meM dUsare kisI naye paNDitake prati svamAcase hI asyA hotI hai, isa lokaniyamase mAvada una 1. 'pAvako vaJcako vyAdhiH paJcatvaM mrmbhaasskH| yoginAmapyamI paJca prAyeNodvegakArakAH // iti /
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA rAjasamApaNDitoMne zrIharSakRta sarasvatyaminandita pustaka kazmIranareza 'mASavadeva'ko nahIM dikhalAyI aura pariNAmasvarUpa rAjA jayantacandra ke lie pustakake zuddha honekA rAjamudrAmudrita lekha mI zrIharSako nahIM prApta huaa| kramazaH dina, saptAha, pakSa aura mAsa vyatIta hote gye| rAjA jayantacandrase prApta samasta dhana samApta ho cukA, vAina, baila, U~Ta Adi ke sAtha vartana bhI zrIharSako becane pdd'e| _____eka samaya nadItaTapara pAnI bharane ke lie do dAsiyoM gyiiN| saMyogavaza una donoMmeM 'pahale maiM pAnIkA bar3A marUMgI' isa prasaGgako lekara paraspara kahAsunI, gAlI-galauja hote-hote mArapITa ho gayI, phalataH donoMke zira taka phUTa gye| apane-apane pakSakI puSTi karatI huI donoM dAsiyoMne rAjadarabAra meM jAkara mukadamA kiyA aura rAjAke pratyakSadraSTA sAkSI mAMganepara donoMne kahA ki eka videzI brAhmaNa nadItaTapara baiThA thA, usake atirikta dUsarA koI bhI vahA~ nahIM thaa| rAjAzAse rAjapuruSa nadItaTapara jAkara brAhmaNako sAtha le Aye / vastutaH ye brAhmaNadeva anya koI nahIM, mahAkavi moharSa hI the| donoM dAsiyoMke vivAdake viSayameM pUchanepara zrIharSane kahA-'rAjan ! paradezI honeke kAraNa maiM inake kisI zabdakA bhI artha nahIM samajha skaa| hA~, ina donoMne jo kucha eka dUsareke prati kahA yA kiyA, use maiM mAnupUrvI kaha sakatA huuN|' aisA kahakara zrIharSane' rAjAza honepara donoM dAsiyoMko parasparokta ukti-pratyuktiko anupUrvazaH yathAvata kaha diyaa| zrIharSakI dhAraNAzaktise Azcaryacakita rAjAne dAsIdvayake vivAdakA nirNaya kara unheM vidA kiyA tathA sASTAGga praNAma kara zrIharSase unakA paricaya puuchaa| unhoMne kAzIse yAtrA karanese lekara aba takake sampUrNa vRttAntako rAjAse kaha sunaayaa| yaha suna apanI samAke paNDitoMkI zrIharSake prati kI gayI asUyAse atyanta duHkhita 'rAjAne sabhApaNDitoMko bulAkara unheM vikArate hue kahA-'mUkhoM! aise paramavidvAnke sAtha sneha karaneke badale asUyA karanevAle tumalogoMko dhikkAra hai| aba tuma loga apane-apane gharapara le jAkara isa mahAtmAkA satkAra kro|' yaha suna zrIharSane naiSadhacaritakI prazastimeM paThita nimnalikhita zlokako par3hA 'yathA yUnastadvatparamaramaNIyA'pi ramaNI kumArANAmantaHkaraNaharaNaM naiva kurute / maduktizvetazcenmadayati sudhIbhUya sudhiyaH kimasyA nAma syAdarasapuruSArAdhanarasaiH // ' (prazasti 1) yaha sunakara apane nindina kamase atizaya lajjita rAjasabhApaNDitoMne apane-apane gharapara zrIharSako lejAkara Adara-satkArase santuSTa kiyaa| tadanantara kazmIrAdhIza 'mAdhavadeva ne bhI unakA satkAra kara granthakI zuddhatAkA rAjamudrApramANita lekha dekara unheM vidA kiyaa| use lekara ve kAzI lauTe tathA rAjA jayantacandrako lekha diyA aura tabase isa 'naiSadhacarita'kA pracAra huaa|
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11 bhUmikA zrIharSa kA vairAgya evaM saMnyAsa grahaNatadanantara kAzIrAja jayantacandra ke 'pabhAkara' nAmaka pradhAna mantrIne paramavikAsavatI evaM rAjanItinipuNA 'sahavadevI' nAmako vidhavA zANapati patnIko kumArapAlake ghara lAkara somanAthako yAtrA kara jayantacandrakI mogapatno bnvaayaa| vaha apaneko lokameM 'kalAmAratI' prasiddha karato.thI aura zrIharSa mI 'narabhAratI' kahe jAte the| yaha usa matsariNIko asahya thaa| eka samaya usane Adara ke sAtha zrIharSako bulAkara 'Apa kauna haiM ? aisA prazna kiyaa| usake pratyuttarameM zrIharSake apaneko 'kalAsavaMza' kahane para usane kahA ki 'jUtA phnaao'| usakA abhiprAya yaha thA ki yadi ye brAhmaNa honeke kAraNa 'maiM nahIM jAnatA hU~' kahate haiM taba ye 'kalAsarvaza' nahIM siddha hote| zrIharSane usakI bAtako svIkAra kara vRkSoMke valkala Adise jUtA banAkara use pahanA to diyA, kintu rAjAse usakI isa kuceSTAko kahakara atyanta khinna ho gaGgAtaTapara jAkara saMnyAsa grahaNa kara liyaa| __ jayantacandrakA itivRttaisI bIca rAjAkI abhiSikta devImeM eka putrarata utpanna huA. jisakA nAma 'meSacandra' thA aura 'sahavadevI se bhI eka putra utpanna huA, jo medhAvI to thA, parantu atyanta duvinIta thaa| donoM ke yuvAvasthA prApta karane para rAjAne apane 'vidyAdhara' nAmaka mantrIse pUchA ki 'kise rAjya denA cAhiye ? vidyAdharane kulIna evaM sasputra meSacandrako rAjya deneke lie apanI sammati dI aura 'sahavadevI ke durvinIta putrako rAjya deneke icchuka rAjAko yathAkathatrita meSacandrako rAjya deneke lie rAjI kara liyaa| yaha dekha kara kruddha huI sUhavadevIne apane vizvAsapAtra pradhAna dUtoMko bhejakara takSazilAdhIzvara 'muratrANako kAzIpara car3hAI karaneke lie taiyAra kiyaa| 'pratyeka par3Avapara savAlAkha svarNamudrA vyaya karatA hubhA vaha kAzIpara car3hAI karane ke lie cala par3A hai| yaha guptacaroMse bAta kara mantrI vidyAdharane 'sUhavadevI'kRta virodhako rAjAse nivedana kiyA, kintu rAjAne 'vaha mere sAtha aisA dumyavahAra nahIM karegI' kahakara use phaTakAra diyaa| rAjAko mUrkhatAse rAjamakta mantrI cintita ho vidhiko pratikUla mAnakara socane lagA ki rAjyabhraMza honeke pahale mara jAnA acchA hai| yaha socakara usane rAjAse kahA'pramo ! yadi bhAzA ho to maiM gaGgAjI meM DUbakara prANasyAga kara duuN|' apane pratyeka kAmameM use kaNTakabhUta mAnakara rAjAne mI saharSa AzA de dii| mantrIne socA-hitavacanoMko nahIM sunanA, dunItimeM pravRtta honA, priya logoM meM bhI doSa dekhanA, apane gurujanoMkA apamAna karanA; ye saba mRbhyuke pUrvarUpa rAjAmeM spaSTa dRSTigocara ho rahe haiM, ata eva inakI mRtyu aba Asana hai| yaha soca saba dhAtuoMko savarNa banAnevAle jisa 'pArasa pattharake pramAvase 8800 brAhmaNoM ko pratidina bhojana deneke kAraNa 'laghuyudhiSThira' upAdhisa vaha mantrI lokaprasiba thA, cintAmaNivinAvakake prasAdase prApta usa pattharako lekara gaGgAjalameM
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 bhUmikA pravezakara usane brAhmaNako saspapUrvaka dAna de diyA, kintu itamAgya usa brAhmagane 'tumheM vikArahai, jo mujha brAhmaNako gaGgAtaTapara bulAkara dAnameM patthara de rahe ho aisA kahakara usa amUlya pattharako gaGgAjI meM pheMka diyA aura ghara calA gyaa| idhara mantrIne gaGgAjImeM DUbakara prANatyAga kara diyaa| udhara takSazilAdhIzvara 'suratrANa' ne kAzI pahu~cakara use naSTa-bhraSTa kara diyA evaM yavanoMne nagarIko khUba luuttaa| rAjA mArA gayA yA usakA kyA huA, kucha patA nahIM claa| yaha Isavoya san 1348 meM rAjazekharasUriracita prabandhakoSameM 'zrIharSa-vidyAdharajayantacandraprabandha se zAta hotA hai| jayantacandrakA samayaprAcIna lekhamAlAke 23 ve lekhake saMvat 1243 (IsavIya san 1983 ) ASAr3ha zukla saptamI ravivArako likhita dAnapatrase jayantacandrakA vaMzakrama isa prakAra zAta hotA hai yazovigraha mahIcandra zrIcandradeva madanapAla govindacandra vijayacandra jayantacandra inameM yazovigrahake pautra 'zrIcandradeva' ne kAnyakubja (kannauja ) tathA kAzIpara vijaya prApta kI thI, tathA 22 ve lekha meM jayantacandra ke yauvarAjyadAnapAtra meM saMvat 1225 ( IsavIya san 1169 ) likhA hai| isa prakAra jayanacandra ke rAjyakAlake anusAra mahAkavi zrIharSakA samaya bhI bArahavIM zatAbdI hI nizcita hotA hai / ata eva jayantacandra ke pitA vijayacandra ke varNanasvarUpa granthakI carcA zrIharSa kavine apane naiSadhacaritameM kI hai| zrIharSake samayake viSayameM vividha matoMmeM upasthita visaMvAdoM kA pradarzana kara unakA khaNDana karate hue DAkTara bUlara sAhada ke usa vyAkhyAnase bhI isIkA samarthana hotA hai, jo 'rAyala eziyATika sosAyaTI, bambaI brAMca' ( Royal Asiatic Society, Bombay Branch ) nAmako vidatsamAdvArA san 1875 I0 meM prakAzita prabodhanagrantha mudrita huA hai| 1. tasya zrIvijayaprazastiracanAtAtasya bhavye mahA. kAvya cAruNi naiSadhIyacarite sargo'gamapaJcamaH / (5 / 138 kA uttarArddha)
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA nala-damayantIkI mUlakathA mahAmAranake vanaparvameM nala-damayantIkI kathA AyI hai| usake anusAra bhI indrAdi cAroM devoMne damayantIke pAsa nalako dUta banAkara bhejA thaa| niSkapaTa bhAvase kArya damayantIkI stutidvArA prasanna hokara nalake lie ATha vara diye| svarga ko jAte samaya kaliko devoMne bahuta samajhAyA, parantu vaha nalako rAjyabhraSTa karaneke lie dAparako sahAyaka banAnekI zarta kara niSadha dezameM gyaa| bAraha varSa ke bAda nalako mUtratyAgake bAda Acamana kara binA paira dhoye ho sandhyopAsana karate dekha ( unheM azuci dekha ) abasarakA lAma uThAkara vaha unameM praveza kara gyaa| tameM apane mAI puSkarase parAjita hokara vanameM jAte hue nalane damayantIkA tyAga kara diyaa| aura cAra varSake bAda punaH donoMkA samAgama huaa| aadi| isa kathAmeM kevala itivRttamAtrakA varNana hai, kintu naiSadhacaritameM zrIharSane usa kathAmAgakA bahuta hI rocaka evaM sarasa zailImeM isa prakAra varNana kiyA hai ki vaha sajIva ho gayA hai| itanA hI nahIM, kahIM-kahIM usa kathAbhAgako svaracita kalpanAkA puTa dekara vizeSatayA sajAkara usameM cAra cAMda lagA diye haiM, jinameM se nala ke dArA pakar3e gaye haMsakA karuNa krandana Adi mukhya haiN| 'somadevamaTTa viracita 'kathAsaritsAgara' ke anusAra sabase pahale isako damayantI ne apanA dupaTTA pheMkakara pakar3A taba usane kahA ki tuma mujhe chor3a do, maiM kAmavata sundara 1. prahRSTamanasaste'pi nalAyASTau varAn daduH / pratyakSadarzanaMyajJezako gatimanuttamAm // agnirAtmabhavaM prAdAyatra vAnchati naiSadhaH / lokAnAtmaprabhAMzcaiva dadau tasmai hutaashnH|| yamasvannarasaMprAdAddharme ca paramAM sthitim|apaamptirpaambhaavNytr vAgchati naissdhH|| khajazvottamagandhADhyAH sarve te mithunaM daduH / varAnevaM pradAyAsya devAste tridivaMgatAH / / (saMkSiptamahAbhArata vanaparva 133617-620) bhraMzayiSyAmi taM rAjyAna bhanyA shpsyte| tvamapyakSAn samAvizya sAhAyyaM kartumarhasi evaM sa samayaM kRtvA dvApareNa kaliH sh| AjagAma kalistatra yatra rAjA sa naissdhH|| . ( saMkSiptamahAmArata vanaparva 16631-633) 3. sa nityamantaraM prepsuniSadhepvavasaciram / athAsya dvAdaze varSe dadarza kalirantaram // kRtvA mUtramupaspRzya sandhyAmanvAsya naissdhH| akRtvA paadyoHshaucNttrainNkliraavisht|| (saMkSiptamahAbhArata vanaparva 14 / 633-635) 4. sa caturthe tatovarSasaGgamya shbhaaryyaa| sarvakAmaiHsusiddhArtho labdhavAna paramAM mudam // ( saMkSiptamahAmArata vanaparva 16 / 833)
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA viSadharAja nalase tumhAre saundaryakA varNana kara tumhArA pati honeke lie nivedana kruuNgaa| yaha suna damayantIke hAthase mukti prApta kara iMsa niSadhadezameM jAkara sarovarapara sthita nalake pAsa phuNcaa| vahAMpara bhI nalane use apanA dupaTTA pheMkakara pakar3A, taba usa iMsane kahA ki patirUpameM tumheM cAhanevAlI mImakumArI paramasundarI damayantIkA sandeza lekara maiM bhAyA hU~, ataH tuma mujhe chor3a do| harSaprada yaha haMsoka vacana sunakara nase mukta iMsa punaH damayantIke pAsa jAkara nalase dI gaI svIkRtikA susaMvAda kahakara abhimata sthAnako calA gayA aura damayantIne mAtAke dArA yaha samAcAra pitAko sunaayaa| tadanusAra pitA mImane bho svayaMvarake nimitta rAjAoM ke pAsa nimantraNapatra bheje| nAradase damayantIke lokottara saundarya tathA svayaMvarakA samAcAra pAkara indra, agni, varuNa, yama tathA vAya, ye pAMca lokapAla nAke samIpa gaye aura adRzya honekI zakti dekara unako dUta banAkara damayantIke pAsa bhenaa| nalane mI damayantIke pAsa jAkara devoMkA sandeza kahate hue ukta pAMca devoM meM se kisI eka devako patirUpameM varaNa karaneke lie kahA, kintu damayantIkA nalako hI varaNa karanekA nirNaya mAlUma kara nalane apanA paricaya diyA aura una pAMca devoMke pAsa vApasa bhAkara yathAtathA saba bAtoMko kaha diyaa| unake isa vadhanArahita satyavacanase prasanna devoMne apaneko nalakA vazavatI honekA varadAna diyaa| tadanantara nalake niSadha dezako vApasa lauTanepara ve indrAdi pA~coM lokapAla narUkA rUpa dhAraNa kara svayaMvara meM phuNce| idhara apane bhAIse svayaMvarAgata rAjAmoM kA paricaya pAkara kramazaH unheM chor3atI huI damayantIne mAge jAkara eka sAtha baiThe hue chaH nakoMko dekhA tathA una devatAoMko stutise prasanna kara nalake gale meM varaNamAlA pahanA dii| damayantIke sAtha vidhivata vivAha saMskAra sampanna honepara nala vApara eka saptAha Thaharaneke bAda damayantIko sAtha lekara apane dezako lautte| para damayantI-svayaMvara meM dvApara ke sAtha AtA huA kali devoMse nalake damayantIdArA vare jAnekA samAcAra suna unheM paraspara viyukta karanekI pratikSA kara nalakI rAjadhAnImeM pahuMcA aura nalake chidrAnveSaNa karatA humA rahane lgaa| bAraha varSake uparAnta madyapAna karaneke kAraNa binA sandhyopAsana tathA pAdaprakSAlana kiye hI soe hue nalake zarIra meM kaline praveza kiyA, jisake prabhAvase nala durAcArameM pravRtta rahane lge| ityAdi / isa prakAra mahAmArata tathA kathAsaritsAgarake kathAzake sAtha prakRta naiSadhacaritake kAMzakA sAmajasya karanepara yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki zrIharSane mahAbhAratake AdhArapara hI isa mahAkAvyako racanA kI hai| 1. kathAsaritsAgarake navama 'alakAravatI' lambakake chaThe taraGgameM loka 237-416 /
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA zrIharSakA pANDitya pahale likhA jA cukA hai ki zrIharSane khaNDanakhaNDakhANa Adi apane granthoM kI racanA kii| unameMse ekamAtra 'khaNDanakhaNDakhAdya' grantha hI inake pANDityaprAcuryapradarzanake lie paryApta hai| isameM granthakArane apane prakhara pANDisthase anekavidha tarko tathA prayuktiyoM ke dvArA bar3e uttama DhaMgase advaita matakA pratipAdana kiyA hai, jisako dekhakara vidAnoMko inake pANDityaprAcuryakI muktakaNTha se prazaMsA karanI hI par3atI hai| apane isa bhadaitakI jhalaka zrIharSane naiSadhacaritameM mI advaitatava iva satyatare'pi lokaH ( 13365) ityAdi vacanoMdvArA pradarzita kI hai| paSTha sargako to svayaM zroharSane hI 'khaNDanakhaNDakhAdya' granthakA sahodara kahA hai / yathA 'SaSThaH khaNDanakhaNDato'pi sahajAtyodatame tanmahA. kAvye cAruNi naiSadhIyacarite so'gmdraasvrH|' (6113 kA uttarAI) nyAyazAkhake mukhyAcArya gotamako bhI inhoMne naiSadhacaritameM 'muktaye yaH zilAsvAya zAstramUce sacetasAm / / gotamaM tamavetaiva yathA vittha tathaiva sH|| (1774) kahakara Ar3e hAthoM liyA hai| saptadaza sargameM cArvAka matakA atyanta kaTusatya prAmANika evaM vistRta samIkSaNa zrIharSako dArzanikatAkA akATya pramANa hai| vaizeSika darzanakA nAmAntara 'ulUka darzana' bhI hai, ise zrIharSane bar3o yuktise pratipAdita kiyA hai 'dhvAntasya vAmoha ! vicAraNAyAM vaizeSikaM cAru mataM mataM me| aulUkamAhuH khalu darzanaM tatkSama tamastasvanirUpaNAya // ' (22 / 35) anya kaviyoM ne prAyaH apanI vizttAke pradarzanArtha Rtu, prabhAta, candra AdikA varNana apanI racanAoM meM aprAsaGgika yA atyadhika rUpameM kiyA hai, kintu zrIharSane aisA varNana kahIM nahIM kiyA hai| jahAM kahIM bhI inoMne mUlakathAse pRthak svatantra kathAkI kalpanA kI hai, vaha vahA~para mazInake purjeke samAna ThIka-ThIka baiTha jAtI hai aura aisA AmAsa hotA hai ki isake binA racanA adhUrI evaM bekAra thii| udAharaNArtha nalake pAsa haMsa pahale nalako kATakara ( 1 / 125) anantara kucha phaTakArakara ( 11130-133 ) mI apaneko chur3Aneke lie prayatna karatA hai, kintu asaphala hokara karuNa-krandana (1 / 135-142 ) karane kagatA hai aura dayA nalase mukti pAkara vahIM vaha apanI bhUla svIkAra karatA huA (2 / 8-9) apriya mASaNajanyadoSa ko pratyupakAra dvArA dUra karane kA vacana detA hai tathA use daivapratipAdita mAnane ke lie donatApUrvaka vividha prakArase anurodha karatA hai (2 / 10 / 15) / isake pratikUla jaba vahI haMsa damayantIke pAsa pahu~catA hai to apanI svArthasiddhi ke lie aneka prakArase Arama-zlASA karatA huA nalake prati damayantI ko
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA bhAkRSTa karaneke uddezyase bAra-bAra unakA prasA lAkara unako atyanta stuti isa prakAra karatA hai ki damayantIko yaha lezamAtra bhI AmAsa na hone pAve ki ise nalane bhejA hai tathA isa cAturyapUrNa rahasyako vaha taba taka chipA rakhatA hai, jaba taka damayantIke hRdayako acchI taraha ThoMka-ThoMkakara nalake prati AkRSTa honekA dRr3ha nizcaya nahIM kara letA hai| yahA~para haMsake cAturyakA digdazanamAtra karanA aprAsaGgika nahIM hogaa| dekhiye-haMsa kisa cAturyase zleSa dvArA nala ke prati damayantIko AkRSTa karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki-'mujha svargIya haMsako pakar3ane ke lie 'viralodaya nara'ke ekamAtra svargogyabhAgyake atirikta koI jAla Adi samartha nahIM ho sktaa| 'dhandhAya divye na tirazci kazcitpAzAdirAsAditapauruSaH syAt / ekaM vinA mAdRzi tannarasya svarbhogabhAgyaM viralodayasya // ' (3 / 20) yahA~para usane 'viralodaya, nara' ina do zabdoMse nalakA spaSTa saGketa kiyA hai| Age vaha damayantIke kA nAma bAlA dvijarAjapANigrahAbhilASaM kathayedabhijJA / ' (3159) apane manorathagata nalakI ora zleSadvArA saGketa karane para usake nalaviSayaka arthako samajha kara bhI spaSTa karane ke lie kahatA hai-candramAko hAthase pakar3ane ke samAna Apa jise prApta karane ke lie adhika AdariNI hoM, use kyA maiM usa prakAra sunanekA adhikArI nahIM hU~, jisa prakAra vedavacanako sunanekA adhikArI zUdra nahIM hotA ( 362) / Age usake manorathako pUrA karanemeM apaneko sarvathA samartha batalAtA huA vahI haMsa vizvakI kisI bhI vastuko yahA~ taka ki laGkAko bhI dene meM apaneko samartha kahatA hai, jisakA uttara kulInA damayantI spaSTarUpase na dekara zleSadvArA hI nalako pAnekI icchA punaH prakaTa karatI hai 'itIritA patrarathena tena hINA ca hRSTA ca babhANa bhaimii| ceto nalaM kAmayate madIyaM nAnyatra kutrApi ca sAbhilASam // ' ( 367) yahA~para kulAGganocita zolakA pUrNarUpeNa pAlana karate hue zrIharSane bhAratIya saMskRti ke paramoccAdarzako sthApita kiyA hai| isI kAraNa antameM vivaza hokara haMsako hI 'nala ke sAtha tuma vivAha karanA cAhatI ho' kahanA par3A hai (379) / aura Age calakara vaha punaH punaH nalake liye damayantIse dRr3ha nizcaya karAkara hI 've bhI tumheM cAhate haiM aura unhoMne hI tumhAre pAsa mujhe bhejA hai' ityAdi kahate hue apanA vAstavika rUpa damayantIke samakSa vyakta karatA hai| ___sabhI loga kuza tathA jala lekara saGkalpapUrvaka dAna dete tathA lete dekhe jAte haiN| dekhiye mahAkavi zrIharSane dAnavIra nalake mukhase ukta prakaraNako lekara kitanI sukSmadazitAke sAtha dAnakA mahattva kahalavAyA hai / dAnake svarUpa vividha prakArase kahate hue nala kahate haiM kikuza-jalayukta dAna karane kA vidhAna yaha sUcita karatA hai ki yAcakake lie kevala dhanamAtra hI nahIM, api tu prANoMko bhI tRNake samAna dAna kara denA caahiye|'
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA 'arthine na tRNavaddhanamAnaM kintu jIvanamapi pratipAdyam / evamAha kuzavajaladAyI brampadAnavidhirukiviragya' (5 / 86) nalane apane dUtakarmako bhASanta sAGgopAGga nibhAyA hai| apane kArya meM kucha vilamba hotA huA dekhakara ve bahuta hI khinna hote hue socate hai ki mere mArgako dekhanevAle indra ke netroMko bajrane banAyA hai| zodha karane yogya kArya meM bhI vilamba karanevAle mujhako dhikkAra hai, jisameM dUsare ke dUtakArya karanekA sAdhAraNa guNa mI nahIM hai 'iyacirasyAvadadhanti marapathe kimindranetrANyazanina nimamau / dhigastu mAM satvarakAryamantharaM sthitaH paraprenyaguNo'pi yatra na // ' (9 / 21) yahA~ para nalane niSkapaTa mAnase apane dUtabamakI sipike lie yathAzakti prayatna karane meM lezamAtra bhI kamI nahIM kI hai aura antataka usakI saphalatAke lie prayatnazIla rahe haiM aura inake isI niSkapaTamAvane inheM puNyazloka banAyA hai, isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai| svayaMvara meM jisa kramase saba dIpa tathA rAjAbhoMkA varNana mahAbavi zrIharSane kiyA hai, vaha samasta samudra, vRkSa, deva AdikA viSNupurANake dvitIya aMzake tRtIya adhyApameM spaSTa varNita hai| vahA~ para zAkadopake varNana prasaGgameM vahA~ke adhipatikA nAma 'manya' kahA gayA hai aura apanI kRti naiSaSacaritameM zrIhane 'hanya' ko zAkadopakA bhavipati kahA hai ( 11 // 37) sambhava hai yaha nAmabheda pAThAntara Adi kisI kAraNase ho| isa dvIpavarNanase mahAkavike paurANika zAnakI punaH paripuSTi hotI hai / rAjAoMke varNana prasaGgameM sarasvatI mubase kAzInarezakA varNana karAte hue mahAkavine 'kazyAM maraNAnmukti' vacanakA atyanta uttama yuktise samarthana kiyA hai| Apake matameM bhUbhAgake kisI tIrthavizeSameM tapasyA karanevAloM ko svargaprApti hotI hai, aura yaha kAzIpurI pRvIpara nahIM hai (kintu paurAgika vacanoMke anusAra zaGkara bhagavAn ke trizUla ke Upara basI hai ) aura vahA~para nivAsa karanA svarga meM nivAsa karanA hai, ata eva usa pavitra tIrthameM zarIra tyAga karanevAle prANiyoM ko svargase bhI zreSTha mukti hotI hai| anyathA yadi unheM svarga hI prApta ho to unake saMkA koI kAraNa hI nahIM hotA, kyoMki ve to svargarUpa kAzImeM pahalese nivAsa karate hI the / kavike zabdoMmeM isa prasaGgako dekhiye'vArANasI nivasate na vasundharAyAM tatra sthitimakhabhujAM bhuvane nivaasH| tattIthamuktaSapuSAmata eva muktiH svargAsparaM padamudatu mude tu koraka ! // ' (11 / 116) nalake pANDitva-pradarzana-prasaGga meM sthAna-sthAna para ileSakA varNana mA cukA hai, kintu indrAdi cAro devoM ke sAtha nalakA tathA naLake sAtha indrAdi cAro devoMkA eka sAtha varNana karake mahAkavine no zlepoticAturya kA pradarzana kiyA hai, vahI unake pANDityakA niSkarSa hai| Age calakara antameM'devaH patirSiduSi naipaparAjagatyA nirNIyate na kimu na priyate bhvtyaa| 2 nai0 bha0
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA nAyaM nalaH khalu tavAsti mahAnalAbho yadyenamujjhasi varaH kataraH paraste // (13333) isa eka hI zlokase pavanaloM ke varNana meM to aisA pratIta hotA hai ki sacamuca ho svayaMvara meM svayaM padhArakara sAkSAta sarasvatI devIne yA rAjavarNana kiyA hai| mahAkavine svayaMvara meM AyI huI sarasvatI devI ke prasaGga kA jo varNana ( 1074-78 ) kiyA hai, usameM unakA bahuzrutatva spaSTa pratimAsita hotA hai| kSAge calakara bArAtakA varNana mI mahAkavine sUkSmadarzanapUrvaka bar3A rocaka kiyA hai| vartamAna samayameM bhI sAdhAraNa koTike logoM kI bArAta bArAtiyoM kI bhorase jo zAna dikhalAyI jAtI hai, bAta-bAtameM ha~sI majAka calatA hai usase samI paricita hai, to phira paramaizvaryazAlI naiSadhakI bArAtameM jisameM naTa, viTa, vidUSaka Adi dAsyopajIviyoMse lekara bar3e-bar3e catura rAjagaNa mI sammilita hue the, usameM hAsa tathA zanazaukata kI kyoM kamI hotI ? kanyAke pitA moma bAra-bAra Apta rAjAoMko yathAsamaya zubha muhUrtameM zIna kArya hone ke lie dUtarUpameM bhejate hai, kintu pArAtiyoM kA mAno upara dhyAna hI nahIM nAtA, ve apane zAnameM masta hokara dhIre-dhIre cala rahe hai, tathA bhaneka bAra dUtarUpameM momapreSita Apta rAjAoM tathA unake sahacAroM se nalakI senA bahuta bar3ha gayI / yathA 'vidarbharAjaH citipAnanukSaNaM shubhssnnaasntrvstvrH| dideza dutAn pathi yAnyathottaraM camUmamugyopacikAya tthyH|| (15) jaba sAmAnya vargake mI kanyApitA bhAdi pArAtiyoM ke mAdara saskAra evaM mojamAdi meM yathAsambhava kisI prakAra kI kamI nahIM hone dete, taba malA kuNDinapurApIza rAjA mImake yahA~ nala-jaise varake bArAtiyoM ke bhojanAdimeM kisa vastuko kamI thI tathA aise varNanakI upekSA mI mahAkavi zrIharSako kaise sA ho sakatI thii| bArAtiyoM ko vividha bhojyapadArthoke varNana-prasaGga meM kalpanA vicakSaNa zrIharSa ghI ke viSayameM kahate hai ki-yadyapi martyalokavAsiyoMne amRtapAna nahIM kiyA hai, tathApi vI amRtase adhika svAdiSTa hai aisA anumAna hotA hai; kyoMki bhamRtabhojI yazoM meM jale (dUSita ) hue gandhavAle bhI jisa ghoko lAlasA karate haiM / yathA'yadaSyapItA vasudhAlayaH sudhA tadapyadaH svAdu tato'numIyate / api tUparbudhadagdhagandhine spRhAM padasmai dadhate sudhAmdhasaH // ' (1671 ) vAha ! kyA hI sundara hRdayahAriNI kalpanA hai, yahA~ gAgarameM sAgara hI bhara diyA gayA hai| parihAsapriyatAmaiM pahale likha cukA hU~ ki bArAtiyoM ke bAta-bAtameM parihAsapUrNa vyavahAra dekhe jAte haiM, use yahA~para kavine damayanmoke bhAI dama arthAta nalake meTe sAke dvArA nAnA prakArase karAyA hai| aura itanA hI nahIM, rAjAoMse marI svayaMvara sabhAmeM bhI damayantI-dAsiyoM ke dvArA damayantI-nirasta rAjAoMko lakSyakara kasA upahAsa karAyA hai, dekhiye ! sarasvatodevI svayaMvarameM Aye hue rAjAbhoMkA paricaya de rahI hai, usI prasaGgameM
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA 16 jaba eka rAjA kA paricaya de rahI thIM, usI bIca meM damayantIke hRdta abhiprAyako jAnanevAlI sakhIne sarasvatIdevIko pAna kA bIr3A detI huI kahA ki isa rAjAkA varNana karate. karate ApakA mukha thaka gayA hogA, isa bor3ese use dUra kara leM arthAta jise svAminI nahIM cAhatI usakA varNana karanA vyartha hai, ataeva pAnakA bIr3A cavAne ke bahAne use samApta kareM 'vidhAya tAmbUlapuTIM karAgAM bamANa taambuulkrvaahinii|| damasvasurbhAvamaveSa bhAratI nayAnayA vakraparizramaM zamam // ' ( 1276 ) Age calakara vArAtiyoM ke mojana karaneke pazcAt mukhazuddhayartha vaisI supArI dI gayI jo vicchuke AkArakI yI ataH use lete ho bArAtiyoM ne vicchU samajhakara turata pheMka diyA aura yaha dekha vahA~para upasthita damapakSIya isa par3e 'mukhe nighAya kramukaM nalAnugairayojima pAliraveSaya vRmikam / / damArpitAntarmukhavAsanirmitaM bhayAvilaH svmmhaasitaakhilH||' (16 / 109) bArAtiyoM ke sAtha dAsiyoM, sakhiyoM yA bArAGganAoM aura choTe sAle damakA parihAsa karane mAtrase ho kavi ko santoSa nahIM huA to unhoMne rAjA bhIma takako para ghasITA / jaba saba bArAto bhojana karake nivRtta ho mukhamathartha supArI, pAna mAdi bhI le cuke, taba unheM upahAra dete samaya svayaM rAjA bhIma mo eka nakalI tathA eka asalI-do-do ratna apanI hathelIpara rakhakara bArAtiyoMse kahane lage ki ina donoM ratnoM meM se jo ratna mApako pasanda ho, use Apa leleM, kintu anamitAke kAraNa jaba bArAtI nakalI ranako pasanda karane lage, nava madhura smita karate hue ve donoM ho rana bArAtiyoM ko de diye 'amISu tayyAnRtaravajAtayorvidarbharATa cArunitAntacAruNoH / svayaM gRhANaikamihezyudaya tad dayaM dadau zeSajitabehapan // ' (16 / 110) kaviloga prAyaH apanI racanAoM meM zRGgArarasakI bharamAra kara dete haiM, kyoMki unakI usImeM vizeSa makti hotI hai, kintu mahAkavi zrIharSane zRGgArake varNana ke sAtha anya rasoMkA mo yathAsthAna paryApta varNana kiyA hai| karuNarasake haMsakRta krandana evaM damayantIkA viraha varNana Adi gaNanIya udAharaNa hai| dekhiye, zrI harSane mayAnaka tathA karuNarasakA eka hI sAtha kaisA sundara citraNa kiyA hai 'etanItArinArIgiriguhavigalAsarA niHsarantI svkrottaahNsmohnhilshiraashpraarthinobhidrcndraa| Akrandadbhari yattannayanajalamilacandrahaMsAnubimba pratyAsatiprahRSyattanapavihasitairAzvasImnyanasIha // ' (12 / 28) vivAhakA dina nizcita ho jAnepara apanI sahadharmiNIse gharakA samasta vaivAhika kArya karane ke liye kahakara svayaM bAhara ke kAryakA mAra grahaNakara mahalase itanI zIghratAse bAhara
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA mAte haiM ki unheM vizeSa bAta karanekA mAno bhavasara hI nahIM hai| ThIka hI hai, vivAha samabake nirNIta honepara mo mahAn uttaradAyitvapUrNa mAra kanyApitAke Upara A jAtA hai, use muktabhogI yA sahRdaya hI koI vyakti samajha sakatA hai| rAmASirAja hote hue bhI mImako kitanI cintA hai isakA pratyakSa udAharaNa kavine bahuta sundara citrita kiyA hai| yogya vara-caraNakA susamAcAra sunAkara ve sahaparmiNI mahArAnIse kahate haiM ki-'vivAha maGgala yogya khI-sambandhI kAryoko tuma siyAM karo tathA hamaloga mauta smAta vidhiyoMko karate haiN| aisA kahakara uttara yA svIkRti pAye binA hI jhaTa bAhara mA nAte haiM_ 'sajantu pANigrahamaGgalocitA mRgIrazaH bIsamayaspRzaH kriyAH zrutismRtInAztu vayaM vidadhmahe vidhIniti smAha ca niyaMyau ca sH||(15|7) tathA mahArAnIke AzAnusAra vividha prakAra ke pakavAnoM ko banAnemeM nipuNatamA purandhriyAM mI turanta apane-apane kAryoMkA nipuNatA pUka bhAramma kara detI haiM 'kAcittadA''lepanadAnamaNDitA kmpyhvaarmgaarpurskRtaa|| alambhi tujhAsanasannivezamAdapUpanirmANavidagdhapA''daraH // ' (15/12) sAtha ho rAjamahala tathA nagarakI sajApaTa hone lagatI hai| kapar3eko kATakara tathA unheM unhIM sugandhi dravyoMse suvAsitakara banAye gaye asAmayika phUloMkI mAlA ke Adhikyase mArga caMdabAse AcchAdita kI taraha zIkhane lge| una kapar3oM ke asAmayika phUloMkI mugandhako bhaura koI to kyA, sauramake pArakhI bhramara bhI nahIM pahacAna sake aura unheM sacA phUla samajhakara saurabhalomase samantataH AkRSTa hone lage 'pathAmanIyanta tathA'dhivAsanAnmadhuvratAnAmapi dttvibhrmaaH| vitAnatAmAtapanirbhayAstadA pazchidA'kAlikapuSpajAH majaH // ' ( 15 / 14) vivAhArtha vadhU-parakA maNDana tathA vivAhavidhikA varNana naiSadhakArane kumArasaMyavake pArvatI karake samAna ho kiyA hai, kintu naipaSakA varNana matyudAtta vistRta evaM sarasa hai| kumArasammavameM maNDana ke uparAnta pArvatIke dapaMga dekhane kA varNana isa prakAra hai - 'kSIrodaveleva saphenapumA paryAptacandeva zarapriyAmA ! navaM naSadomanivAsinI sA bhUSo po darpaNamAdadhAnA // ' ( 7 / 26 ) tathA naiSadha, vahA varNana nimnAvita hai'maNIsanAbhI mukurasya aNDale babhI nijaasyprtibimpdrshinii| vidhoradUraM sva mukhaM vidhAya sA nirUpayantIva vishessmetyoH|| jitastadAsyena kalAnidhidadhe vicandradhIsAdhikamAyakAyatAm / tathApi jigye yugapatsakhIyugapradarzitAvarzavaSiSNutA // kimAliyugmArpitadarpaNadvaye tadAsyamekaM bahu cAnyadamvujam / himeSu nirvApya nizAsamAdhibhistadAtya sAlokyamitaM pakSokyata // (15 / 50-52)
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 21 bhUmikA uparyukta donoM granyoMke isa varNanameM jahAM pArvatI svayaM darpaNa lekara apane maNDana. vidhike bAda apanA saundarya nirIkSaNa kara rahI hai, vahAM damayantIko eka hI nahIM, kintu do-do sakhiyAM darpaNa dikhalA rahI hai| ityAdi varNanazreSThatA spaSTataH pratimAsita hotI hai| Age aura dekhiye, kumArasambhava tathA naiSaSacaritameM patike kahanepara badhumoko dhruvadarzana karanekA kramazaH isa prakAra varNana hai| 'praveNa bharnA dhruvadarzanAya prayujyamAnA priyadarzanena / sA iSTa ityAnanamukhamayya hIsamakaNThI kathamapyuvAca // ' (785 ) 'dhruvAvalokAya tadunmukhabhravA nirdizya patyA'bhidadhe vidrbhjaa| kimasya na syAdaNimAnisApikastathApi tathyo mahimAgamoditaH // ' (15 / 38) Age calakara vivAhake anantara putrI tathA dAmAdako bidA kara unheM kucha dUra pahu~cA. kara vApasa lauTate hue rAjA bhImane damayantIke liye sAmayika upadeza diyA hai, vaha nArIjanoM ke lie akSarazaH pAlanAya hai| ve sajalanayana hote hue damabansIse kahate haiM ki'he putri! apanA arthAta tumhArA puNya ho tumhArA pitA hai, sahanazIlatA ho Apatti. vinAza karanevAlI hai, manastuSTi ho sArI sampatti hai aura ye nala ho tumhAre saba kucha haiM, isake atirikta maiM tumhArA koI nahIM hU~' 'pitA''ramanaH puNyamanApadaH kSamA dhanaM manastuSTirathAkhilaM nalaH / ataH paraM putri! na ko'pi te'hamityudazrureSa vysRjnijaursiim|| (16 / 117) vivAhottara pati hI nArIkA sarvasva hai, aisA kahakara mahAkavine thor3e zabdoM meM hI mAratIya saMskRtikA mahattama Adarza pradarzita kiyA hai| bArAtake vApasa lauTanepara kanyApakSavAloMne 'bArAtiyoMkA kaisA bhAdara-satkAra kiyA aura kauna sA kArya kisa prakAra huA' yaha jAnane ke lie varapakSake gRhasthita svacana bahuta utkaNThita rahate haiM, sAtha hI bArAtiyoMko bhI apane gharakA samAcAra jAnaneko utkaNThA rahatI hai aura jaba donoMkA prathama milana hotA hai taba ve paraspara meM eka dUsareke dvArA saMkSepataH samAcAra kahate-sunate Age bar3hate haiN| yahA~ bhI nalake vivAha karake vApasa lauTane para rAjadhAnImeM niyukta mantrI Adi navadampatiko agavAnI karane bAte hai to parasparameM eka dUsarekA samAcAra saMkSepameM sunate hue rAjadhAnImeM praveza karate haiM 'kiyadapi kathayan svavRttajAtaM zravaNakutUhalacakhaleSu teSu / kiyadapi nijadezavRttamebhyaH zravaNapathe sa nayan purI viveza // ' ( 16 / 124) nalake rAjapAnImeM lauTa jAne ke bAda svargako vApasa jAte hue indrAdi devatAbhoMse kahi Adi kA sAkSAtkAra hotA hai, usameM kalike sahacaroMkA kavine aisA varNana kiyA hai ki unakA svarUpa ho pAThakoM ke samakSa dRSTigocara-sA hone lagatA hai| unameM lomakA kitanA mArmika varNana hai . 'dainyastanyamayA nityamasyAhArAmayAvinaH /
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA bhumAnajanasAkUtapazyA yasyAnujIvinaH // ' ( 16 / 25) Age calakara mahAkadine kali ke mukhase tAtkAlika dharmAcaraNakA varNana karAkara jo namasvarUpa upasthita kiyA hai, vaha bhI kama mahattvAspada nahIM hai| usakA indrAdidevoMne yuktipUrvaka bahuta hI uttama DhaMgase khaNDana karate hue dharmakA maNDana kiyA hai| kintu itanA to kahanA hI par3egA ki jitane sabala zandoM meM dharmakA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai, utane sabala zabdoMmeM maNDana nahIM hai| aSTAdaza sargameM navadampatikI ratikA varNana zrIharSakI kAmazAkhakI pAradarzitA prakaTa karatA hai| unnIsaveM sarga meM prAbodhika vaitAlikamukhase kiyA gayA pramAta varNana bahuta hI hRdayahArI hai / mahAkavine nArIhRdayakI mRdutA tathA puruSahRdayakI kaThoratAkA kitano sundara karapanA dvArA citraNa kiyA hai| vaha kahate haiM ki patirUpa candra ke sarvathA asta honeke pahale nahIM, kintu usake kSINakAya ( niSprabha ) honeke pahale hI candrapriyA tArAeM tathA rAtri naSTa ho gayIM, yaha una paramasatI logoM ke liye sarvathA ucita ho hai; kintu apanI aisI priyAoM ke naSTa ho jAnepara bhI candramA jo malinakAnti hokara sthita hai, zIghra marA nahIM; ataeva hAta hotA hai ki isakA hRdaya patthara kA hai 'uDupariSadaH kiM nAvaM ? nizaH kimu naucitI? patiriha na yattAbhyAM dRSTo gaNeyarucI gaNaH / sphuTamuDapaterAzmaM vakSaH sphuranmalinAzmanapachavi yadanayovicchede'pi mRtaM bata na drutam // ' (19 / 19 ) zrIharSakA mahAvaiyAkaraNatva* zrIhaSa mahAvaiyAkaraNa the yaha unake tattasthaloM meM diye gaye paryo evaM padoM ke dvArA spaSTa ho jAtA hai| etadartha yadyapi bahutase udAharaNa isa grantha se upasthita kiye jA sakate hai tathApi digdarzanArtha nimnalikhita kevala do padya ho uddhRta kiye jAte haiM 'kriyena cetsAdhuvibhakticintA vyaktistadA sA prthmaabhidheyaa| yA svaujasA sAdhayituM vilAsaistAvakSamA nAmapadaM bahu syAt / / ( 3223) ukta paya haMsamukhase nalakA varNana karAte hue kavine 'padaM na prayuJjIta' 'ekavacana. mutsargataH kariSyate' ina vaiyAkaraNasammata siddhAntoMkI ora saGketa kiyA hai 'svaM naiSadhAdezamaho vidhAya kAryasya hetoriti nAnalaH san / ki sthAnivadAvamadhatta duSTaM tAhakkRtamyAkaraNaH punaH sH||' ( 10 / 136 ) yahA~para mahAvaiyAkaraNa zrIharSane indrAdike nalakA rUpa dhAraNakara svayaMvarameM Ane ke prasaGgakA varNana karate hue 'sthAnivadAdezo'nalvidhau' (pA0 sa0 111156 ) kA sarata kiyA hai| bIsaveM sargake vaNanase zrIharSakA paramavaiSNava honA bhI siddha hotA hai| unhoMne nalakRta
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA pUjAprakaraNako lekara jo varNana kiyA hai, usameM viSNuke varNanako hI pradhAnatA dI hai / usI prasaGgameM nAmakIrtanakA mAhAtmya kahate hue varNana karate haiM ki-he viSNo ! narakanAzaka mApake nAmakA jo loga lolApUrvaka bhI uccAraNa karate haiM, unhIMse narakako DaranA ucita hai, ve loga malA narakase kyoM DareM 'lIlayA'pi tava nAma janA ye gRDate narakanAzakarasya / - tebhya eva narakairucitA bhIste tu vibhyatu kathaM narakebhyaH // ' ( 21 / 17 ) Age calakara smaraNamAhAtmyakA varNana kara ( 2199) punaH rAmanAma kIrtana ke mahattva kA vizeSarUpase varNana karate haiN| ve kahate haiM-'hama jaise sAdhAraNa zAnI kogoM ke liye saba nAmoM meM vizeSabhAva ( samAnatA) rahanepara bhI hameM ApakA 'rAma'nAma hI guNoMkA sthAna pratIta hotA hai, yadi aisA nahIM thA to tIna janmoM (balarAma, parazurAma tathA dazarathatanaya rAma) meM apane 'rAma'nAmako kyoM svIkAra kiyA ?'___ prasmadAyaviSaye'pi vizeSe rAmanAma tava dhAma guNAnAm / anvabandhi bhavataiva tu kasmAdanyathA nanu janutritaye'pi // ' (2190) antameM bhaktimarita hRzya nala kahate haiM ki-he bhagavAn ! saMsAra hI ApakA svarUpa hai aura Apane hI saMsArako racA hai, ata eva Apake Azcaryajanaka aizvaryako choTe-se hRdayameM kitanA grahaNa karU~; kyoMki daridra vyakti sumeru parvatako pAkara bhI phaTe cithar3emeM kitanA sonA bA~dhatA hai 'vizvarUpa ! kRtavizva ! kiyatte vaibhavAdabhutamaNI hRdi kurve| hema nAti kiyanijacIre kAzanAdrimadhigatya daridraH // ' (21 // 10 // 3) zrIharSa jisakA varNana karane lagate haiM, usake varNanase mAno thakate hI nhiiN| isa ikkIsaveM sargameM damayantoke pAsase nalake uThanese lekara dvArapara cirakAlase pratIkSA karate hue rAjAoMko darzana dete, unase upahAra grahaNa karate hue snAnagRhameM jAkara savivi snAna karane ke pazcAt deva-pUjAgRha meM upasthita hone, vahA~para sthApita devapUjA sAmagriyoMkA tathA vidhipUrvaka paJcadeva pUjanoparAnta puruSasUkta pATha, mantra japa, viSNustuti AdikA savi. stara varNana kiyA hai| Age calakara sandhyAkAlake bhAptanna honepara cakravAkavadhUke Asanna bhAvI virahase dayArdra priyatamA damayantIke kahanepara sAyaM sandhyopAsanase nivRtta ho kramazaH sAyaGkAla, andhakAra evaM candramAkA varNana svayaM karate haiM tathA damayantIse bhI candra varNana karAneke anantara punaH svayaM candravarNana karane lagate haiN| isase spaSTa vidita hotA hai ki mahAkavi zrIharSakA kalpanAkoSa bahuta vizAla evaM kSayarahita hai| jaisA maiMne Upara kahA hai ki ye eka hI padArthakA varNana bAra-bAra karake bhI thakane nahIM, kintu kahIM bhI aise vAravAra varNanoM ke prasaGgameM kisI bhI kalpanAko ye duharAte nahIM, pratyuta uttarotara abhinava kalpanA mAtrAbhoMse use adhikAdhika sajAte hI jAte haiN| udAharaNArtha bhaneka sthaloM meM damayantIke
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 bhUmikA varNanakA prasaGga AyA hai, kintu pAThakako samasta varNana sarvathA nUtana evaM mahatvapUrNa hI pratIta hotA hai| mahAkavi dvArA sthAna-sthAnapara 'bahula, amA, paJcAsya, dvijarAja' Adi zabdoM kA nayA nayA artha karanA unakI pariSkRta buddhikA vizada digdarzana hai|' rasAdinirUpaNaisa naiSadhacaritameM pradhAnatayA zRGgArarasakA tathA gauNatayA anyarasoM kA varNana hai| zRGgArarasameM bhI viprasamma zRGgAra tathA sammoga zRGgAra-donoM hI kA paryApta mAtrAmeM varNana kiyA gayA hai| pAtrAtyAdi rItiyoM meM se isa granthameM vaidIrItikA prAdhAnya hai| isa bAta kA mahAkavi harSane svayaM spaSTa saGketa kiyA hai 'dhanyAsi vaidarbhi ! guNairudArairyayA samAkRSyata naiSadho'pi / itaH stutiH kA khalu candrikAyA yadabdhimapyuttaralIkaroti // (3 / 11 / 16) 'guNAnAmAsthAnI nRpatilaka ! nArIti viditAM rasasphItAmantastava ca tava vRtte ca kvituH| javitrI vaidarbhImadhikamadhikaSTaM racayituM parIrammakrIDAcaraNazaraNAmanvahamaham / / ' (14 / 88) alaGkAroM meM zleSa yathA anuprAsAlaMkAroM ko sarvatra mAramAra hai, inake atirikta arthAntaranyAsa, upamA, dRSTAnta, nidarzanA bhAdi alaGkAra bhI vividha sthaloM meM milate haiM / atizayokti varNanameM to zrIharSane kamAla kara diyA hai| kAmapIDitA virahiNI damayantIke virahAvasthAkA varNana karate zrIharSa kahate haiM ki-kAmAgnise dIpita damayantIne bahuta-se tAje kamaloM ko hRdayapara rakhane ke liye punaH punaH grahaNa kiyA, kintu hRdaya taka pahuMcane ke pUrva ho uSNatama zvAsase marmara ( adhasukhe) hue unako Adhe mArgase hI vApasa pheMka diyA 'smarahutAzanadIpitayA tayA bahu muhuH sarasaM srsiiruhm| zrayitumarddhapathe kRtamantarA zvasitanirmitamarmaramujjhitam // ' ( 4 / 29) nala indrAdike dUta banakara bhImakanyAke antaHpurameM alakSita ho pahu~ca gaye haiN| vahA~ para nalakI chAyAko maNikuTTimAdimeM dekhakara do sakhiyAM donoM ora se bAha phailAI gaI unheM pakar3ane ke lie AtI haiM, kintu ve unheM pakar3a nahIM pA rahI haiM kyoMki una donoMke stana 1. 'virahibhirbahu mAnamavApi yaH sa bahulaH khalu pakSa ihAjani / tadamitiH sakalairapi yatra taya'raci sA ca tithiH kimamA kRtA / ' 'mohApa devApsarasAM vimuktAstarAH zarAH puSpazareNa shke| paJcAsyavaspazazarasya nAmni prapaJcavAcI khalu pnycshbdH||' 'sakalayA kalayA kila daMSTrayA samavadhAya vadhAya vinirmitH| virahiNIgaNacarvaNasAdhanaM vidhurato dvijarAja iti shrutiH||' (kramazaH 4 / 67, 22 / 19, 4172)
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA itane unnata-unnata hai ki donoMke stana parasparameM saTa mAte haiM aura bhakSita nala unake pIca meM jAte haiN| isa prakAra unake zarIrasparzakA anumavakara ve bhAtmanindA karate haiM aura ve donoM puruSazarIrake sparza honese romAnita ho jAtI hai'mIlana zeke'bhimukhAgatAbhyAM dhatta mipIbya stnsaa-traabhyaam| svAnAnyapeto viSago sa pavArapumaGgasaGgotpurake punste||' (6 / 21) upajAti, vaMzastha, vasantatilakA, vaitAlIya, rayodatA, hariNI, zArdUlavikrIDita, mandAkrAntA, sragdharA bhAdi 19 chandoM meM isa granthako racanA kI gayI hai| moharSane isa mahAkAvyameM nalake paritakA pUrNataH varNana nahIM kiyA hai, ata eva katipaya vidvAnoMkA mata hai ki mahAkAnyako prAyaH zataparimita sargoM meM grandhakArane pUrA kiyA hogA, kintu adyAvadhi isa mahAkAnyameM varNita kathAmAgake bhAge morakata koI kayAmAga nalakA upalabdha nahIM ho sakA hai, ata eva nArAyaNa bhaTTake isa kathana ko satya mAnanA par3atA hai ki mahAmAratAdimeM varNita nalake magrima carita nIrasa evaM nAyakake udayAmAva varNana karane se rasamaGgakAraka thA, mataeva sahRdayAhAdotpAdana hI kAnyakA mukhya uddezya honese mahAkavi zrIharSane isa mahAkAnbameM unake zeSa paritakA varNana nahIM kiyA hai|' zrIharSake nivAsAdike sambandha meM vividha matakatipaya vidvAn zrIharSako kannaunake adhIzvara avantacandra ke rAjasamApaNDita honese kanaujakA nivAsI mAnate haiN| kannauna (kAnyakumja ) ke rAjAkA bhAzrita honA zrAdarSane svayaM spaSTa kahA hai 'tAmbUlAbamAsanaM ca labhate yaH kAnyakubjebArAyaH sAmApurate samAdhinu paraMpara pramodArNavam / yarakAmyaM madhuvarSi paSitaparAstakeSu yasvoktayaH / zrIzrIharSako kRtiH kRtamude tasyAmyudoSAdiyam // (prazasti 4) tathA kucha vidvAn gauDovIMzakulaprazasti tayA navasAsAkaritake inakI racanA hone evaM naiSadhacarita ke varNanake ASArase inheM vaGgadezaja mAnate haiN| tathA kucha vidvAn zrIharSakI 'karamIrairmahite caturdaSatayoM virghA viddhnimhaakaavye......(16|130) ukti ke AdhArapara inheM kazmIrI mAnate haiM ; kintu rAjazekharasUrikRta prabandhakozake pUrvoddhRta vacanake AdhAra para inakA kAzmIrI honA siddha nahIM hotaa| jaisA ki pahale nahA gayA hai kAnyakumbAdhIzvara jayanta candra ke samApaNDita zrIharSane 1. 'Anandapadena tuSTaye'stu ityAziSAca anyasamApti dyotyti| mahAbhAratAdau varNitasyApyuttaranalacaritrasya nIrasasvAnAyakAnudapavarNanena rasamAsadAvAra kAvyasya ca sahadayAhAdanaphalatvAcAtrottaracaritraM zrIharSeNa na varNitamityAdi jJAtamyam / (221148 prakAzanyAkhyA)
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA rAjAko AzAse naiSadhacaritakI racanA kI aura unake Adezase hI kazmIra jAkara isa mahAkAvyako vahAM sarasvatI devIke hAthameM rakhakara usake abhinandana karane para vahA~ke tAtkAlina rAjA mAdhava deva se granthakA sarasvatyaminandita honekA rAjamudrAGkita lekha prApta kara kAzI loTe aura ukta rAjamudrAGkita lekha rAjA jayantacandrako diyA tabase yaha mahAkAvya lokaprasiddha huaa'| aba yahAM para yaha sandeha hotA hai ki zrIharSa 22 sAnta isa mahAkAvyako likhane ke uparAnta yadi kazmIra gaye to 'kazmIramahite..... ( 16 / 130) yaha vacana madhya meM kisa prakAra AyA ? ataeva zAta hotA hai ki kazmIrase granthakI prAmA. NikatA siddha hone ke uparAnta zrIharSane sargake anta meM 'zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTA....... sargo nisrgaajvlH|| 1-1 zloka granthameM jor3a diyA hai| vAstavikatA kyA hai ? sambhava hai bhAvI itihAsakAra isakA anusandhAnakara janatAke samakSa upasthita kreNge| naiSadhacaritakI TIkAe~ma0 ma0 paM0 zivadattazamA mahodayane naiSadhacaritakI prastAvanAmeM isake nimnalikhita 23 TIkAkAroM ke nAma likhe haiM-1 AnandarAjAnaka, 2 IzAnadeva, 3 udayanAcArya, 4 gopInAtha, 5 cANDU paNDita, 6 cAritravardhana, 7 jinarAja, 8 narahari (yA-narasiMha ), 9 nArAyaNamaTTa, 10 bhagIratha, 11 maratamalika ( yA-maratasena ), 12 mavadatta, 13 mathuga. nAtha, 14 ma. ma. mallinAtha, 15 mahAdeva vidyAvAgIza, 16 rAmacandrazeSa, 17 vaMzIvadana zarmA 18 vidyAdhara, 19 vidyAraNya yogI, 20 vizvezvarAcArya, 21 zrIdatta, 22 zrInAtha aura 23 sadAnanda / ukta zarmAjI ne ina TIkAkAroMke racita granthoM tathA TokAoM ke nAma bhI likhe haiM, use nijJAsuoM ko vahIM dekhanA caahiye| una TIkAoM meM ma0 ma0 nArAyaNa bhaTTa racita 'naiSadhaprakAza' tathA ma ma mallinAtha racita 'jIvAta' nAmakI TIkAoMko vidvAnoMne sarvazreSTha mAnA hai| 'naiSadhaprakAza' TokA ho 'nArAyaNI' nAmAntarase bhI prasiddha hai| ina do TIkAoM meM nArAyaNI TokA atyadhika vistRta evaM khaNDAnvaya mukhase likhI gayI hai aura 'jIvAtu' TIkA samprati pracalita daNDAnvaya praNAlAse likhI gayI hai, isI lie suramAratIke anyatama sevaka evaM prAyaH sahasra ArSa saMskRta granthoM ke mudraka tathA prakAzaka svanAmadhanya golokavAsI zrImAn zreSThivarya zrI haridAsa jI gupta ke suputra bAbU jayakRSNadAsa jI gupta 'mahodaya ne isa naiSadhacarita mahAkAnyakI jIvAtu' TIkAko vartamAnameM rASTrabhASA hindIkA yuga hone se hindI anuvAda ke sahita prakAzita karanekA nirNaya kiyaa| kintu prayatna karane para bhI antima sargakI 'jIvAtu' TIkA nahIM upalabdha ho sakI, ataeva isa 22 veM sargameM 'naiSadha prakAza' TIkA hI dI gayI hai| _ 'maNiprabhA' hindI TIkAukta nirNaya karaneke anusAra, prakAzaka mahodayane isa mahAkAmyakA hindI anuvAda karanekA mAra mujhe saupaa| kAryAdhikya rahanepara bhI maiMne unake saujanyapUrNa vyavahAra evaM
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA apane sAtha nikaTa sambandhase vivaza hokara ise svIkAra kara liyA / jaba yaha gurutara bhAra mere kandhoMpara AyA, taba maiMne socA evaM prakAzaka mahodaya ke sAtha vimarza bhI kiyA ki mUla zlokoM ke sAtha ma0 ma0 mallinAthakRta 'jIvAtu' TIkA to mudrita ho hI rahI hai, ata eva yadi 'naiSadhaprakAza' ( nArAyaNI ) TIkAkA Azraya lekara hindI anuvAda kiyA jAya to vidvAnoM tathA vizeSataH naiSadhapipaThiSu chAtroMko donoM TIkAoM meM Aye hue viSayoMkA jJAna ho jAyagA aura prAyaH pratyeka zloka, pAda evaM zamdameM naiSadha arthabAhulya hai vaha mI sarvasAdhAraNake samakSa Akara granthagaurava surakSita rahegA / isI vicAra ke bhAdhAra para maiMne 'maNipramA' nAmaka hindI TIkA limbanA bhArambha kara diyA / 'naiSadhaprakAza' tathA 'jIvAtu' TokAoM ke anusAra mUla zlokoM meM anekatra pAThabheda hai, mataH maiMne 'jAvAtu' TIkAke anumAra pATha mAnakara ho hindI TokAmeM pahale 'nIvAtu' ke manusAra tathA bAdameM 'naiSadha prakAza' ke anusAra vividhArthIko likhA hai| jahAM para pAThabhedake kAraNa sarvathA arthamitratAkA avasara AyA hai vahAMpara 'jIvAtu ke anusAra hI pahalA artha likhA gayA hai aura pAThAntara meM dvitIya artha / ina aneka arthoko bAra bAra Acanta likhane meM granthakA bhAkAra DyoDhA dUnA ho jAtA, ata eva pakSAntarIya arthako koSThakameM likha diyA gayA hai aura yahI kAraNa hai ki kaI sthaloM meM hindI kucha kliSTa ho gayI hai aura kathAkramako vicchinna karatI-sI pratIta hotI hai| isa doSako dUra karane ke lie hI prAyaH sabhI sthaloM meM lokoM ke mUha artha karane ke uparAnta [ ] aise koSThakake bhItara pUre zlokakA vizada Azaya vizuddha hindI meM spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai aura aneka sthaloM meM guruparamparAgata bhabhiprAyoko bhI likhakara granyakI granthiyoM ko sulajhAnekA yathAsambhava prayatna kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki pranthakArane katipaya sthaloM meM jAna-bUjhakara svameva granthiyoM ko prayatnapUrvaka rakhaneko likhakara apaneko buddhimAna mAnakara par3hane kA prayatna karate hue tathA zraddhApUrvaka gurusevAse ho una granthiyoM ko samajhakara hama mahAkAvyake rasakA Ananda laneke liye kahA hai 'andhagranthiriha kacitkacidapi nyAsi prayatnAnmayA prAjJammanyamanA haTena paThinI mA'smin khalaH khelatu / zradvArAgururalayIkRtahaDhagranthiH samAsAdaya. svetakAvyarasomimajanasukhaM pyAsajjanaM sajanaH // ' (prazasti 3) zrIharSake paurANika jJAna ke viSaya meM hama pahale ho likha cuke haiN| aneka sthaloM meM unhoMne paurANika viSayoMkA varNana kiyA hai, unakI mI tattasthaloM meM paurANika kathAeM likha dI gayI hai| mallinAthane bahutase zlokoM kI vyAkhyA skSepa mAnakara nahIM kI hai, una zlokoMkA mI 'naiSadhaprakAza' vyAkhyA sahita hindI anuvAda tattatsthaloM meM koSThakameM likhA gyaa| pratyeka sargakI kathAkA sArAMza saMkSipta rUpame viSayamUcI meM likhA gayA hai| zrIharSa bahata se sUktipada kaNThastha karane yogya hai, lokoktiyAM bhI paryApta mAtrAmeM vidyamAna hai sarvasuvidhA ke lie inheM bhI saMgrahIta kara diyA gayA hai| mUla tathA prakSipta zlokoM kI kArAdikramase
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA sUcI bhI granthAntameMdI gayI hai| isa prakAra isa granthako sarvAGgamundara evaM saraka banAne kA yathAzakya prayana kiyA gayA hai| AzA evaM pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki isase sarvasAdhAraNa pAThakavRnda ko avazya kAma evaM saralatA hogii| AbhAra pradarzanasarvaprathama bhagavAn vizvanAtha evaM anya guruvarSoM ke sAtha isa granpake hamAre anyatama guru sva. ma. ma. zrI 6 devIprasAdanI zujha kapicakravatI tathA sva. ma. ma. zrI 6 mAdhava bhANDArI mahodayake caraNakamalameM baDAjali praNAma karatA huA unakA bhAbhAra mAnatA hU~, jinakI caraNAnukampAse maiM isa sarvara mahAkAnyakI 'maNiprabhA' nAmakI hindI TIkA likhanemeM samartha huA, tathA ma0 ma0 paM. zivadattasA, paM0 baladevajI upAdhyAya ema0 e0 aura zreSThivarya kanhaiyAlAlanI podAra mahodayoMkA bhI bahuta AmAra mAnatA hU~ jinake prastAvanA tathA itihAsa granyoMkI sahAyatA se maiMne isako yaha bhUmikA likhI hai| rAjakIya saMskRta kAlena kAzIke pradhAnAcArya mAnanIya zrI paM0 tribhuvanaprasAdajI upAdhyAya ema0 e0 tathA pradhAnAdhyApaka AcArya zrI paM0 badarInAthajI zala, ema090 mahodayoMkA to maiM atizaya bhAmArI hU~ jinhoMne isa granthakA kramazaH prAkathana tathA sammati likhanekI kRpA kI hai| ___ antameM hama isa grandhake prakAzaka caukhambA saMskRta sIrIna ke pradhAnAdhyakSa golokavAsI mAnanIya zrIyuta haridAsa jI gupta ke putra bAbU jayakRSNadAsajI guptako vizeSa dhanyavAda detA hU~, jinhoMne bhAvAtIta vilamba hone tathA anyake mAkArake atyadhika bar3ha bAnepara bhI apane lAbhakI ora vizeSa dhyAna na dekara isa grandhako sarvasAdhAraNako mulabha mUvameM deneke vicArase prakAzita kara saMskRta vAjAyakI sevAkA mahAn bhAdarza upasthita kiyA hai| anyAnya bhI mere jina mitroMne mere bAhara rahanese praphasaMzodhanAdi kAryadvArA ise pUrNa karanemeM yoga diyA hai unako bhI maiM sAbhAra bhanekazaH dhanyavAda detA huuN| antima nivedanaisa mahAkAmyake anuvAda kAryako gurutara bhAra mAnate hue sahadaya vidvAnoM evaM priya chAtroMse bhI merA vinatra nivedana hai ki isa granthako bhI mere bhanUdita amarakoSa, raghuvaMza mahAkAvya tathA manusmRti bhAdi anyoMke samAna ho apanAkara mujhe punaH anya granthoMko likhaneke lie utsAdita karanekI kRpA kreN| sAtha hI mAnava-mulama doSavaza badi kahIM truTi iTigocara ho, use mujhe sUcita karanekI kRpA kareM, jisase agrima saMskaraNameM usako dUra kara diyA nAve / iti zam / cArANasI ) nizupaviyaH mahAzivarAtri saM0 2010) haragovinda zAstrI
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ raso vai brahma naiSadhamahAkAvyam jIvAtu-maNiprabhA-saMskRta-hindIvyAkhyAdvayopetam prathamaH sargaH nipIya yasya kSitirakSiNaH 'kathAM tathAdriyante na budhAssudhAmapi | nalassitacchattritakItimaNDalassa rAzirAsInmahasAM mahozvalaH // 1 // __ atha tatrabhavAn zrIharSakaviH 'kAvyaM yazase'rthakRte vyavahAravide zivetaracataye / sadyaH paranirvRtaye kAntAsammitatayopadezayuje // ' ityAlaGkArikavacanaprAmANyAt kAvyasyAnekazreyaHsAdhanasvAca 'kAmyAlApAMzca vajayedititaniSedhasyAsatkAgyaviSa. yatAM pazyan naiSadhAkhyaM mahAkAvyaM cikIrSuzvikIrSitArthAvidhanaparisamAptihetoH AzI. namarikramA vastunirdezo vApi tanmukhamityAzIrAdhanyatamasya prabandhamukhalakSaNatvAt kathAnAyakasya rAjJo nalasya itivRttarUpa maGgalaM vastu nirdizati-nipIyeti / yasya litirakSiNaH mApAlasya nalasya kathAma upAkhyAnam / nipIya nitarAmAsvAdya pIka svAde kAvo tyavAdezaH na tu pibateH 'na khyapI'ti pratiSedhAdIvAsambhavAt / dudhAstajjJAH surAzca 'jJAtRcAndrisurA budhA' iti dhiirsvaamii| sudhAmapi tathA yatheyaM kathA tadvadityarthaH, nAdriyante, sudhAmapekSya bahu manyante iti yAvat / sitacchastritaM sitacchattraM kRtaM sitAtapatrIkRtamityarthaH, tat kRtAviti NyantAt karmaNi kaa| kItimaNDalaM yena saH / mahasAM tejasA rAziH raviriveti bhaavH| mahaiH utsavaiH ujvalaH dIpyamAno nityamahotsavazAlItyarthaH / 'maha uddhava utsava' ityamaraH / sa nalaH AsIt / atra nale mahasAM rAziriti kIrtimaNDale ca sitacchastratvarUpasyAropAta rUpakaM kathAyAzca sudhApekSayA utkarSAt vyatirekazcetyanayoH saMsaSTiH / taduktaM darpaNe 'rUpakaM rUpitAropAd viSaye nirapahnave' iti / "AdhizyamupameyasyopamAnAnyUnatA'thavA / vyatireka" iti mitho'pekSayateSAM sthitiH saMsRSTirucyate iti ca / asmin sarge vaMzasthaM vRttaM, 'jatau tu vaMzasthamudIritaM jarAviti tallakSaNAt // 1 // 1. 'kapAH' iti pAThAntarama /
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naivadhamahAkAvyam / zivAzivatanUjo'pi trilokIzivakArakaH / vakratuNDo'pi sumukho yastaM vande gaNAdhipam // 1 // jagatAM vyavahArasya yA'sti hetuH snaatnii| sAradAM zAradAmAcchavAM vande'smi zAradAm // 2 // padaparamavacintAmaNyorA' na kAmaye baatu| pAce vAsevAlampaM samzAnadaM satatam // 3 // lokanAthaM pUrNacandraM priitrivedimhaashyo| . zabdazAvagurun bande bhakinamrastadadhiSu // 4 // devIprasAdamAdha' vapadapotAvAzrayAmi sdaa| kAyANavevihamiya"cintAmaNi samavAtum // 5 // 'bhArA' maNDala kesaTha'vAstagyo 'muurti'grbhbhvH| 'haragovindaH zAlI' 'rAmasvArthA'smajanmAhama // 6 // 'mepa'vAlyAM svraassttrbhaassaamyiimdhunaa| eSA mude'stu mudhiyAM sAnsevasatAM sadA loke // 7 // pRthvIpAka (rANA) visa ( naka) ko kathAoMkA samyak prakArase pAnakara vidvAn joga (pA-amRtamojI devatA Doga ) amRtakA sA (nakI kamAke samAna ) mAdara nahIM karate hai (apane ) kItisamUhako zvevacchatra banAye hue tathA nitya utsavabAle meM teborAzi varSAta mahAdevasvI nala hue| abavA-visako kapAkA samyak prakArase pAnakara (vAyAdike dvArA ) pRthvIkI rakSA karanevAle deva amRtakA bhI vaisA bhAdara nahIM karate,..."| avavA-visakI kathAkA.."deva sudhAmaya arthAta candramAmeM bhI vaisA bhAdara nahIM krte,"..."| athavA...bisakI kathAkA...."pRthvIko rakSA karanevAle mAMta rAjA lAMga tathA budha arthAta devaloga amRtakA bhI vaisA-mAdara nahIM karate / athavA-visakI kathAkA... (phaNAmaNDalapara pRthvIko dhAraNa karanese ) pRthvI-rakSaka honese amRta tathA narU kathAke ( evaM amRtamojI tAratamyake ) zAtA zeSa takSakAdi nAga goga. amRtakA mI vaisA bhAdara nahIM karate...." / athavA- kSitiH+ akSiNaH' padaccheda 1. 'cintAmaNi' saMjJakaprastara-naiSadhokta ( 1485) 'cintaamnni'mntryoH| 2. naiSadha eva bhIrSakavinoktaM ( 14 / 8. ) 'cintAmaNi' saMzakaM mantram / 1. mIpUjyapAda paM0 devanArAyaNatrivedi-(mahAzaya jonAmnAkhyAta ) oM paM0 rAmaya. shsipaatthinau| 4. kavivakapatimahAmahopAdhyAya-zrI paM0 devIprasAdazukkaH, mahAmahopAdhyAyo dAkSigAvo bihAn mI paM0 mASapazAkhI mANDArI ca (matkAvyapAThayitArau ) / 5. nepacaritakAmyAvAda caturdazasargIyapanAzItirakokoktaM cintAmaNimantram /
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| karake) visakI kathAkA samyak prakAra se pAnakara (sthita myakti-vizeSa ke) kar3i (kavinda doSa ) kA nAza hotA hai tathA jisakI kavAkA samyak prakArase pAnakara budha (vidvAn , yA deva ) amRtakA bhI vaisA bAdara nahIM krte..."| athavA akSI arthAt atakrIDArata bisa narUko pRthvI ( rAjya) hai aura jisakI kathAkA'""(isase patambasanI nako rAjya honese inakI bAbayaMbanikA mokikI zaki vyaka hotI hai) uttarAIkA gyAsyAntara-athavA-jisa nalane atyadhika ujjvala guNaviziSTa zRGgAra rasa, athavA-jisa ( nala ) meM damayantIkA utarUpa zRGgAra rasa atyadhika hai, aise tejorAzi ( athavA-sUryake samAna sthita ) caturdivyApI kIrtimaNDaeko zvetacchatra banAye hue ve naka the [ rAjA nalakA dhUtavyasanI honA bhAgeke kathA-mAgameM yadyapi nahIM varNita hai, tathApi mahAmAratAdimeM itavyasanake kAraNa hI unake rAjyacyuta honekA varNana milatA hai| nalakI kathAko amRtAdhika madhura honese tathA adhika zRGgAra-rasapUrNa honese indrAdi devoMkA damayantyA nalasya ca / RtuparNasya rAjarSeH kIrtanaM kalinAzanam // ' uktike anusAra nalakathAkIrtanako kamikA nAzaka honA supasiddha hai| yahA~ para ziSTAcArAnusAra kisI viziSTa devatAdikA namaskArAdi rUpa majA nahIM kiyA gayA hai, kintu pUrvokta 'karkoTakasya......" tathA 'puNyazloko nako rAjA puNyazkoko yudhisstthirH| puNyakokA ca vaidehI puNyazloko janArdanaH // ' vacanoM ke anusAra nala-kapAke kIrtanako hI viziSTa vastunirdezAtmaka mAchA. caraNarUpameM zrIharSamahAkavine mAnA hai| kucha vidvAna ise bhamoSTa deva raghunAthabokA sabIna namaskArAtmakarUpa maGgala mAnate hai| isa naiSadhacarita mahAkAvyameM dhIralalita rAjA narU nAyaka hai tathA sammoga aura vipralammarUpa dividha zRGgArarasa bhaGgo hai aura anya karuNAdi rasa usake aGga haiM ] // 1 // rasaiH kathA yasya 'sudhAvadhIriNI nalasya bhUjAnirabhUdu gunnaadbhutH| suvarNadaNDa kasitAtapatritajvalatpratApAlikIrtimaNDalaH // 2 // imamevArthamanyathA thAha-rasairiti / yasya naThasya kathA rasaiH svAdaiH, 'raso gandho rasaH svAda' iti vizvaH / sudhA avadhIrayati tiraskaroti tathAkA amRtAdatiricyA mAnasvAdeti yAvata , tAcchIlye NiniH / bhUrjAyA yasya sa bhUjAniA bhUpatirityarthaH / 'jAyAyA niGiti bahuvrIhau jAyAzabdasya ningaadeshH| sa nalaH guNaH zauryavAhi. NyAdibhiH / adbhutaH lokAtizayamahimatyarthaH / abhUt / kathambhUtaH suvarNadaNzva eka sitAtapattraJca te kRte dvandAt taskRtAviti NyantAt karmaNi kaH / jvalaspratApAvaliH kIrtimaNDalaJca yasya tthaabhuutH| iha kItaH sitAtapastrasvarUpaNaM pUrvokamapisuvarNadaNDa. 1. 'sadhAvadhIraNI' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vaiziSTayAta rAjJazca guNAdbhutatvena vaicitryAt na punruktidossH| anApi pUrvavad vytirekruupkyo| saMsRSTiH // 2 // jisa ( naka) kI kathA ( zRGgArAdi nava ) rasoMse ( kevala madhura rasavAle, yAmadhurAdi chaH rasovale) amRtako tiraskRta karanevAlI hai arthAt amRtase bhI zreSTha hai, muvarNakA daNDa tathA eka zvetacchantra bane hue hai jalate hue pratApa-samUha tathA kIrti-samUha bisake aise ( ataeva, zauryAdi yA -- sandhi-vigrahAdi chaH ) guNoMse mAzcaryakAraka ve rAjA naka the| (athavA-jisakI kathA-rasoMse sudhAkI avadhi amRtakI sImA arthAt zreSThatama amRta) ko hIna karanevAlI thii| athavA-jisakI kathA-rasoMse sudhAvadhi arthAta amRtakI sImA thii| athavA- jisakI kathA rasoMse puNyasaJcAriNI buddhivAlI, nitya raNatatpara tathA bhUsvAminI thI, (ina tInoM vizeSaNoM se kathA mantrazakti, utsAhazakti tathA prabhuzaktikA honA sUcita hotA hai| athavA-jisakI kathA '' arthAt kAma kI bhUmi arthAt bamilApospAdinI tathA eka zvetacchatva bane haiM jalate hue (tIvratama ) arthAta zatruoMko asama pratApa-samUha tathA kIti-samUha jisase (yA-jisake), aise guNAdbhuta ve (prasiddhatama ) rAmA naka the) [ zRGgArAdi nava rasoMvAlI nala-kathA kA ekamAtra madhura rasavAlI (yA-madhurAdi SaDsovAlI) sudhAko parAjitakara tiraskRta karanA ucita hI hai / pratApakA taptamuvarNa ke samAna tathA kIrti-samUhakA zveta varNana hone se yahaoNpara unhe kramazaH suvarNadaNDa tathA zveta chatra banAyA gayA hai / rAjAkA suvarNa daNDayukta eka zvetacchatra honese anya rAjAmoMkA nalake lie karadAtA honA sUcita hotA hai| jalate hue nala. pratApa-samUhakA eka suvarNadaNDa bananepara usa pratApasamUhakA saGkacita honA dhvanita hotA hai, ata eva 'suvarNadaNDa' zabdakA brAhmaNAdi vargoMkA sundara zAsana artha karake parihAra karanA uttama pakSa hai ] // 2 // pavitramatrAtanute jagadyuge smRtA rasAlanayeva ttkthaa'| kathaM na sA madiramAvilAmapi svasevinImeva pavitrayiSyati // 3 // samprati kaviH svavinayamAviSkaroti pavitramiti / atra yuge kalau iti yAvat / pasya nalasya kathA smRtA smRtipathaM nItetyarthaH / satI jagallokaM rasavAlanayeva jalasA. lanayevetyutprekSA, 'dehadhAtvambupAradA' iti rasapAye vishvH| pavitraM vizuddham Atanute karoti, sA kathA AvilAM kaluSAmapi sadoSAmapIti yAvata , svasevinImeva kevalaM svakIrtanaparAmeveti bhAvaH / madiraMmama vAcaM kathaM na pavitrayiSyati ? apitu pavitrA krissytyevetyrthH| tathA coktaM karkoTakasya nAgasya damayaMtyA nalasya ca / RtuparNasya rAmakIrtanaM kalinAzanam // ' iti / yA smRtimAtreNa zodhanI sA kIrtanAt kimu. 1. 'patkathA' iti 'prakAza' sammataH paatthH| - . .
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH sargaH teti kaimutyanyAyenArthAntarApatyA arthaapttirlngkaarH| tadukam-'ekasya vastuno bhAvAd yantra vassvanyathA bhavet / kaimutyanyAyataH sA syaadryaapttirlkiyaa|' iti // 3 // jisa ( nala ) kI kathA isa ( kali ) yugameM saMsArako pavitra (nirdoSa ) karatI hai, vaha nalakathA malina bhI svasebinA arthAt doSayukta merI vANIkI zRGgArAdi rasoMse dhoye hue ke samAna kyoM nahIM pavitra ( doSahIna, pakSA-svaccha ) karegI ? arthAt avazya kregii| [ jisa prakAra jalase dhoyI huI koI vastu svaccha evaM nirdoSa ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra nalakathA 'karkoTakasya nAgasya ... ...' ityAdi vacanoM ke anusAra malina bhI svasevinI merI vANIko avazyameva nidoSa karegI, isI kAraNa maiM zrIharSakavi anya kathAbhoMko chor3akara nala-kathAkA hI varNana karatA hU~ ] // 3 // adhItibodhAcaraNapracAraNedazazcatasraH praNayannupAdhibhiH / caturdazatvaM kRtavAn kutassvayaM na vedmi vidyAsu caturdazasvayam / / 4 / / ___asya sarvavidyApAradazitvamAha-adhItIti / ayaM nalaH caturdazasu vidyAsu 'aGgAni vedAzcatvAro mImAMsA nyaayvistrH| dharmazAstraM purANaJca vidyA ghetAzcaturdaze'tyuktAsu adhItiradhyayanaM gurumukhAta shrvnnmityrthH| bodhaH, arthAvagatiH, bhAcaraNaM tadarthAnuSThAnaM, pracAraNam adhyApanaM ziSyebhyaH pratipAdanamityarthaH, taizcaturbhiH upAdhibhiH vizeSaNaH AcaraNavizeSairityarthaH / 'upAdhirdharmacintAyAM kaitave ca vizeSaNe'iti vizvaH / catasro dazAH avasthAH praNayan kurvannityarthaH, svayaM tasro dazA yAsA tAsAM bhAvaH caturdazasvaM svataloguNavacanasyeti puMvadbhAvo vaktavya, iti striyAH puNvdbhaavH| 'saMjJAjAtivyatiri. tAzca guNavacanA' iti smprdaayH| caturdazasaMkhyAkatvaM kutaH kasmAt kRtavAn na veni na jAne iti svataH siddhasya svayaGkaraNaM kathaM piSTapeSaNavaditi caturdazAnAM caturAvRttI SaTpaJcAzattvAt kathaM caturdazasvamiti ca virodhAbhAsadvayam / caturavastharavamiti taspa. rihArazca / taduktam 'AbhAsatve virodhasya virodhAbhAsa ucyate' iti // 4 // .. (dvitIya ilokame nalako 'guNAdbhuta' kahA gayA hai, usIkA yahAM pratipAdana karate hai-) adhyayana, arthazAna, tadanusAra AcaraNa tathA pracAra arthAta brAhmaNoM ko dravyAdi dekara ziSyoMko adhyApana karAnA-ina prakAroMse cAra dazAoM ko karate hue isa narune svayaM caudaha vidyAoM meM caturdazatva kyoM kiyA ? yaha maiM nahIM jaantaa| [mo vidyAe~ svayaM caudaha thIM, unako caturdazatva karanA piSTapeSaNa ke samAna nirarthaka hai / athavA caudaha vidyAoM meM se pratyekako adhyayana, arthazAna, AcaraNa tathA pracArarUpa cAra dazAoMse (1444 % 6 ) chappana karanA cAhie thA, phira carardazatvaM arthAt caudaha hI kyoM kiyA ? isa prakAra virodha. kadvayakA parihAra 'caudaha vidyAoM ko cAra dazA ( avasthA ) oM vAlI phiyA' artha dvArA karanA caahie| nala caudahoM vidyAoM ke adhyakSa, zAtA, AcaraNakartA tathA pracAraka the| kSatriyako adhyApanakA niSedha honese vidvAn brAhmaNako dhanAdi dekara ziSyAdhyApana karAne meM doSAmAva samajhanA cAhiye] // 4 //
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / amuSya vidyA rasanApanartakI trayISa nItAjaguNena vistaram / agAhatASTAdazatAM jigISayA navadvayadvIpapRthagjayazriyAm // 5 // athAsyAparA api catamro vidyAH santItyAha-amuSyeti / amuSya nalasya rasanApranartakI jihvAna pazcAriNItyarthaH / vidyA pUrvoktA sUda vidyA ceti gamyate, rasanAnana* tivadhAditi bhAvaH / trayIva trivedIva 'iti vedAsayatrayItyamaraH / aGgAnA 'zikSA kalpo vyAkaraNaM nilakaM chandasAM citiH| jyotiSazceti vijJeyaM SaDaGgaM budhasattamari' syukAnAM SaNNAM madhurAglakaSAyalavaNakaTutiktAnAca rasAnAM SaNNAM guNena AvRtyA vaiziSTayena ca, atha ca anaguNena zarIrasAmanyena svakIyagyutpattivizeSeNeti yAvat , vistaraM vRddhi nItA prApitA satI navAnAM dvayaM navayaM lakSaNayA aAdazetyarthaH, teSAM dIpAnA pRthagbhUtA jayazriyA tAsAM jigISayA myaJjakAprayogAt gmyotprekssaa| jetumicchayevetyarthaH, bhaSTAdazatAm agAhata amajata / pUrvoktAsu caturdazasu vidyAsu viziSTavyutpatyA AyuvadAdInAmanuzIlanasaukAta tarapAradarzivena, sUdavidyApare ca SaNNAM rasAnAm ukSaNAnuSaNasamatArUpatraividhyena trayIpakSe ca ekaikavedasya pratye. kazaH aGgAnAM zikSAdInAM pAvizyavaiziSTayena cASTAdazasvasiddhiH / prAguzAzcaturdaza vicAH / 'mAyurvedo dhanurvedo gAndharvazceti te tryH| arthazAstraM caturyanta vidyA maSTAdaza smRtA' iti / avidhAguNanena ayyA aSTAdazasvamityupAdhyAya-vizvezvarabhaTTArakavyA. jyAne tu manAni vedAsaravAra ityAtharvaNasya pRthagvedasve trayIvahAniH / vayyantarbhAve tu nAzavazatvasidiriti cisyam / upamospreSayoH saMsRSTiH // 5 // isa ( nala ) ke jihvAgrapara sadA nRtya bhAta nivAsa karanevAlI vidhAne (vyAkaraNAdi chaH) bhoMse guNA karanepara vistArako prApta (Rk-yajuH sAmavedarUpa ) trayIke samAna mAno aThArara dIpoMkI vijayalakSmIko alaga-alaga jItanekI icchAse aThAraha saMkhyAtva ko prApta kara liyA hai| (athavA-isa nalake rasanAgrapara nRtya karanevAlI jo buddhi hai, bh.....| arthAta inako buddhine aThAraha saMkhyAtvako isa lie prApta kiyA hai ki maiM bhaThAraha dopoMko nAkata bayoko pRthak pRthak jota luu| jisa prakAra koi nartako zira. hAtha Adi chaH maGgoM, grIvA-i.hu Adi chaH pratyaGgoM tathA bhra-netrAdi chaH upAgoMse vistArako prApta kara aSTAdaza saMkhyAvAlI ho jAtI haiM / athavA-nalane aThAraha dIpoMko jItakara bhaThAraha bapatriyoM ko prApta kara liyA hai, ata eva maiM mI aThAraha dIpoMkI ayazrIko bIta lU, isa mAvanAse inakI uktarUpA vidyAne mI aThAraha saMkhyAko prApta kara liyaa| aSavA-na pAkazAsake mahApaNDita the, ataH inakI pAkazAstra vidhAne 'madhura-amjhababaNa-kaTu-kaSAya aura tika' rUpa chaH rasoMke nyUna-madhika aura samarUpa prakAra se (341 = 18) vistAra ko prAptakara aThAraha saMkhyAko prApta kara liyA hai, yathAmadhura drabhyameM dUsare madhura immako nyUnamAtrA tikta drampameM adhika mAtrA meM maura amka
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| (khaTTe) dravya meM samamAtrAmeM prakSepa karanese eka madhura dravyake tIna meda hote hai, isI prakAra 1 dravyoM meM nyUna, adhika aura mama mAtrAmeM dravyAntara galanese 18 bheda ho jAte haiN| apavAdaMDavAle jau-gehU~ Adi, phaLI ( chImI) vAle maTara Adi, kaNTakavAle canA prAdi-ye tIna prakArake dhAnya, bhacara-jalacara tathA khecara jIvoM ke vividha mAMsa, amlAdi pUrvokta 6 rasa aura kanda-mUla-phaLa-nAka-patra-puSparUpameM 6 prakArake zAka (3+3+6+6= 18) isa prakArase vistArako prAptakara pAkazAkhake mahApaNDita isa narU kI rasanAgranatako vidyAne aThAraha dvIpoMkI jayalakSmIko pRthak pRthak jItaneke lie mAno aThAraha saMkhyAko prApta kiyA hai / athavA-dUdha-dahI' Adike aGgaguNoM se vistArako prApta, nalakI rasanApra. nartakI pAkazAsavidyAne...... / athavA-tavyasanI hone se bahuta bolane vAle nA kI rasanAyanartakI dyUtaviyA duA-tiyA-caukA-pakSA tathA cAra uDDIyaka (2+3+4+5+ 4- 18 ) rUpa guNoMse vistArako prApta maThAraha dIpoMkI jayazrI ...." / bhavAprayIkA uddhArarUpa atharvaveda, vyAkaraNa Adi 6 vedAna, guNa arthAt ATha maSAna purANanyAya-mImAMsA-dharmazAstra-Ayurveda-dhanurveda-pAndharvaveda aura arthazAsa; tathA Rka-yajuH sAmaveda (1+6+843 - 18) ina aGgaguNoM se vistArako prApta isa namkI jiyAna, nartakI vidyaa......| pUrvazlokokti 14 vidyA tathA Ayurveda, dhanurveda-gAndharvaveda aura arthazAkha (14+4 - 18) ye aThAraha vidyAe~ nalake jihvAgrapara sarvadA nivAsa karatI thIM aura unhoMne aThArahoM dIpoMko bhI pIta liyA thA, isa prakAra naLa parasparavirodhinI bhI aura sarasvatI donoM ke mAzraya the ] // 5 // digIzavRndAMzavibhUtirIzitA dizAM sa kAmaprasabhAvarodhinIm / babhAra zAstrANi dRzaM vyAdhiko nijatrinetrAvataratvabodhikAm / / 6 // ___ athAsya devAMzatvamAha-digIzeti / dizAmIzA digIzAH dikpAlA indrAdayaH teSAM vRndaM samUhaH tasya mAtrAbhiH aMzaH vibhUtinmayaH yasya tthaabhuutH| tathA ca 'indrAnilayamArkANAmagnezva varuNasya ca / candravittezayothaiva mAtrA nihatya zAdhatI. riti / 'aSTAbhirlokapAlAnAM mAtrAbhinirmito nRpa' iti ca smRtiH| dizAma IzitA Izvara sa nalaH zAbANi dizAmiti ca bahuvacana nidaMzAt indrAdInAmekakadigIzasvam asya tu sarvadigIzitRtvamiti vyatireko gyjyte| kAmam icchA madanaJca madanasya prasabhena balAt avaruNanIti tathoktA svecchApravRttinivAriNI kandarpadahanakAriNImcetyarthaH / kAmaprasarAvarodhinImiti pAThe kAmasya prasaraH vistAraH vRddhiriti yAvat tamavaruNadIti tthaivaarthH| nijam AramIyaM bat trinetrAvata. 1. taduktam-'dugdhaM dadhi nabanItaM gholabane takramastuyugam / madhvATavikaviNyaM vidabAnnazceti vizeyam // kando mUlaM zAkhA puSpaM patraM phaLaneti / aSTAdazaka mAMsaM mavANyuktAni girimatayA // iti /
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ratvaM digIzezvarAMzaprabhavasvaM tasya bodhikAM jJApikAma atra 'tRjakAbhyAM kartarI ti kRyogasamAsyaiva niSedhAta zeSaSaSThIsamAsaH 'tasprayojaka' ityAdi sUtrakArapra. pogadarzanAditi bodhyam / iyAdhikA tRtIyAmityarthaH, zaM netraM babhAra vH| etena asya zAstreNaiva kAyaMdarzitvaM gyjyte| zAstrANi dRzamiti uddezyavidheyakapakarmayam / avataretyatrApapratyayAntena tarazabdena 'supasupeti samAsaH, na tUpasRSTAt pratyayotpattiH / atra zAsrANi dazamiti vyastarU pakam // 6 // (indrAdi ) dikpAla-samUhake aMzase vibhUtivAle tathA ATha dizAoMke svAmI usa nakane kAma ( kAmadeva, pakSA0 = icchA ) kI prabalatAko rokanevAle tathA apaneko trinetra zivake avatArakA bodha karAnevAle do se adhika zAlarUpa tRtIya netrako dhAraNa kiyaa| [ rAjA nala sampUrNa dizAoM ke zAsaka the aura indrAdi dikpAla 1-1 dizAke hI zAsaka the, ata eva indrAdimeM isa nalakI vibhUti thI, athavA-vacanake anusAra rAjA nala samasta dikpAloMke aMzase aizvaryavAn the, aise ve zAlarUpa tRtIya netrako grahaNakara icchAkI prabalatA arthAt manako zAstraviruddha kArya meM pravRtta honese vaise rokate the, jaise trinetra zaGkAra bhagavAnne tRtIyanetrase kAmadevakI prabalatAko rokA thaa| isa prakAra nala zAstrajJAnadvArA kAmaprAbalyako rokakara apaneko zaGkarakA avatAra batalA rahe the| nala zAstraza honese zAsaviruddha kArya karanese apanI icchA ko sarvadA roke rahate the ] // 6 // padaizcatubhissukRte sthirIkRte kRte'munA ke na tapaH prapedire ? / bhuvaM yadekAdhikaniSThayA spRzan daghAvadharmo'pi kRzastapasvitAm / / 7 / / ___ athAsya prabhAvaM darzayati-padairiti / amunA nalena kRte satyayuge sukRte dharma vRSa. rUpatvAt caturbhiH padaiH caraNaiH-'tapaH paraM kRtayuge tretAyAM jnyaanmucyte| dvApare yajJa. mevAhunamekaM kalau yuge|' ityuktacaturvidhairiti bhAvaH, sthirIkRte nizcalIkRte iti . yAvat ke janAH tapaHcAndrAyaNAdirUpaM kaThinaM vrataM kA kathA jJAnAdInamiti bhAvaH, . ta prapedire ? api tu sarva eva tapazcerurityarthaH / yat yataH adharmo'pi kA kathA anye. SAmiSyapizabdArthaH, kRzaH, durbalaH san ekayA aDalezcaraNasya kaniSThayA kaniSThayA'GgusyetyarthaH, bhuvaM spRzan kute'pi adharmasya lezataH sambhavAdazeneti bhaavH| tapasvitAM tApasatvaM dAnavaza 'munidInI tapasvinA'viti vizvaH / dadhI dhArayAmAsa / asya zAsanAdadharmo'pi dharmaSu aaskto'bhuut| kimuta anya iti kaimutyanyAyAdathAntarA* patyA arthApattiralakAraH adharmo'pi dhArmika iti virodhazcetyanayoH saMsRSTiH // 7 // 1. taduktam-'somAgnyAnilendrANAM vittAppatyoryamasya ca / bhaSTAnAM lokapAlAnAM vapurdhArayate nRpaH // ' iti ( manu0 5 / 96 )
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| isa ( nala ) ke dvArA satyayugameM ( satya, acaurya, zama, dama rUpa, yA-tapa, dAna, yaza, zAnarUpa ) cAra caraNoMse puNyake sthira kiye jAne para kisane tapazcaryA ko grahaNa nahIM kiyA ? arthAt samIne tapazcaryAko grahaNa kiyaa| ( adhika kyA ? ) jo eka paira para sthita hokara, athavA-eka pairakI kaniSThA ( sabase choTI ) aGgulise pRthvIko sparza karatA huA / ataeva ) durbala adharmane bhI tapasvitAko grahaNa kiyA arthAt tapasvI ho gyaa| [satyayugameM utpanna rAjA nalane puNyako cAroM caraNoMse sthira kara diyA thA, ataH usa samaya sabhI loga tapazcaryA meM saMlagna the| yahI nahIM, kintu dharmavirodhI adharma bhI eka caraNase pRthvIpara vAsa karatA huA atizaya durbala hokara tapasvI bana gayA thaa| yahAM para satyayugameM dharmako sthiti cAroM paraNoMse rahane para bhI adharmakI sthiti eka caraNase rahatI hai, aura vaha adharma atyanta kSINa rahatA hai| lokameM bhI koI tapasvI eka caraNase, yA-eka caraNakI kaniSThA aGgulise pRthvIkA sparza karatA huA tapazcaryA karatA hai to vaha atyanta durbala ho jAtA hai / 'avazyammAvimAvAnAM pratokAro bhavedyadi / pratikuryunaM kiM nUnaM nlraamyudhisstthiraaH||' isa. vacana meM satyayugAdikramase nala, rAmacandra tathA yudhiSThira kA varNana honese nalakI sthiti satyayugameM hI siddha hotI hai, tathApi katipaya vidvAn unakI sthiti tretAyugameM mAnate haiM, tadanusAra isa zloka kA artha aisA karanA cAhiye-isa nala ke dvArA tretAyugameM sukRti arthAta dharmake ca.ra caraNoM dArA sthita kiye jAnepara ... ... / adhavA- tretAyugameM mI cAra caraNoMse sthitakara dhamake satya yuga kiye jAnepara arthAta tretAyugameM bhI satya yugake samAna dharmakI sthiratA karane para....... | prathama artha pakSameM 'sukRti' zabdake SaSThImeM 'sukRteH' pATha mAnakara 'khapare zari vA visargalopo vaktavyaH' vArtikase visargakA pAkSika lopa karane para bhI ukta arthakI tathA 'sukRte, sthira kRte' aise saptamyanta zleSakI anupapatti hone se ukta athaMke liye jo 'prakAza' kArane 'sukRta' aise savisarga pATha mAnA hai, vaha cintya hai ] // 7 // yadasya yAtrAsu baloddhataM rajaH sphuratpratApAnaladhUmamaJjima / / tadeva gatvA patitaM sudhAmbudhau dadhAti paDhIbhavadanAM vidhau / / 8 / / athAsya saptabhiH pratApaM varNayati-yadisyAdibhiH / asya nalasya yAtrAsu jaitrayAneSu baloddhataM sainyokSiptaM sphurataH jvalataH pratApAnalasya yo dhUmaH tasyeva maJjimA mano. hArivaM yasya tathoktaM saptamyupamAne tyAdinA bahuvIhiH / mnyjshbdaadimnicprtyyH| yat rajaH dhUliH, tadeva gatvA uskSepavegAditi bhaavH| sudhAmbudhau kSIranidho patitam, ataeva paGkIbhavat sat vidhau candre tahAsinIti bhAvaH / akRtAM kalaGkaravaM dadhAti / atrApi vyanjakAprayogAt gamyosprekSA tathA va kalakatvaM dadhAtIvetyarthaH // 8 // ___ isa ( narU ) kI (digvijaya-sambandhinI) yAtrAoM meM, dIpyamAna pratApAnike dhueMke samAna sundara aura yahA~se jAkara amRta samudra arthAt kSIrasAgara meM girI huI evaM ( giranese ) kIcar3a hotI huI, senAse ur3I huI dhUla candramAmeM kalaGka ho rahI hai| (bhathavA-amRtake
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / samudra candramAmeM kama ho rahA hai)| [jaba rAmA nadigvijaya ke lie senA lekara yAtrA karate hai, taba inakI senAse jo dhUla ur3atI hai, vahI bIrasamudra meM girakara kIcar3a bana jAtI hai aura yahA~se utpanna candramAmeM kIcar3a laga bAnese vahI kalarUpase pratIti hotI hai| isase rAjA nalakI senAkA atyadhika honA tathA samudaparyanta vinayI honA sUcita hotA hai ] // sphuradanunisvanatadghanAzugapragalbhavRSTivyayitasya saGgare / nijasya tejazikhinaH parazzatA vitenuraGgAramivAyazaH pare / / 6 // sphuraditi / samare yuddhe zatAt pare parazzatAH zatAdhikA ityarthaH, bahava iti yAvat , pakSamIti yogavibhAgAt samAsaH, rAjadantAdisvAdupasarjanasya paranipAtaH pAraskarAditvAt suhAgamazca / pare zatravaH sphurantau prasarantau dhanunisvanau cApaghoSau indracApagarjite-yasya yatra vA tayoktaH sa nala eva ghanaH megha tasya mAzugAnA zarANAm anyatra AzugA vegagAminI, yadvA Azugena vegagAminA vAyunA yA pragalamA mahatI vRSTiH 'Azugau vaayuvishikhaavitymrH| tayA vyayitasya nirvApitasya vipU. diyateH karmaNi tH| nijasya tejaHzikhinaH pratApAgneH aGgAramiva ayazaH apa. kIrti vitenuH vistAritavantaH / parAjitA iti bhaavH| atra rUpakospreSayoratAGgibhAvaH saH // 9 // zatAdhika zatruoMne yubameM prakAzamAna dhanuSake TaGkAravAle (yA--....''TaGkArako vistRta karanevAle ) usa nalake atyadhika bANoMkI asahya varSAse bujhI huI apane ( zatruoMka) tejarUpa agnike aGgArake samAna bhayako phailA diyaa| [ nala yuddhameM prakAzamAna dhanuSakA rahAra karate hue meghake samAna bANoMko barasAte the, usa pANavRSTise zatAdhika nala. zatruoMkI pratApAgni dujha gayI aura unake kRSNavarNa aGgArake samAna ayaza phaila gaye / atyadhika vRSTi se agni kA mujhanA aura sarvatra usake kAle-kAle maGgAroM kA phailanA ucita ho hai / nalane yuddha meM zatAdhika zatruoM ko jItakara unako pratApAgniko bujhA diyA thA ] // analpadagdhAripurAnalojjvalainijapratApavalayaM jvalad bhuvaH / pradakSiNIkRtya jayAya sRSTayA rarAja nIrAjanayA sa rAjagha / / 10 // anaspeti / rAjJaH pratipakSAniti bhAvaH, hantIti rAjaghaH zatrughAtItyarthaH 'rAjagha upasaMkhyAnamiti nipaatH| nalaH analpaM dagdhAni aripurANi zatrurASTANi yaH mathoktAH analavat ujjvalAH taiH nijapratApaiH kopadaNDasamusthatejobhiH 'sa pratApaHpramA. vazca yattejaH kossdnnddjmitymrH| valat dIpyamAnaM bhuvaH valayaM bhUmaNDalaM prati. NIya pradakSiNaM paribhramya krameNa sarvadigavijetRtvAditi bhAvaH / ayAya sadhyA sarva bhUjayanimittaM kRtayetyarthaH, purohitairitizeSaH / nIrAjanayA ArArtikayArarAja zuzubhe dizo vijitya pratyAvRttaM vijigISu svapurohitAH mAlasaMvidhAnAya nIrAjayantIti prsiddhiH| kecittu nijapratApairiva jayAya sRSTayA byaarthyevetyrthH| nIrAjanayA bhArA.
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| tikayA jvalat dIpyamAnaM bhuvo valayaM bhUcanaM pradakSiNIkRtya pradakSiNaM paribhrAmya rarAja / tatra balapratApAnalo nAnAdigtrayAtrAyAM prAcyAdiprAdakSiNyena bhUmaNDalaM paritraman nijapratApanIrAjanayA bhUdevatA nIrAjayakiva rarAjetyutprekSA gyaJjakAca. prayogAdagyA / iti vyaacksste| tanna samIcInam , nijapratAperiyasya nIrAjanaye. syanena sAmAnAdhikaraNyAsaGgateriti // 10 // (kSudra prANiyoM ko nahIM, kintu mazapratApI pavaM zUravIra ) rAjAmoM ko mArane vAle tathA bahutase jalAye gaye zatrunagaroMvAlI agnike samAna prakAzamAna apane pratApoMse prakAzamAna bhUmaNDala ko pradakSiNA kara sthita ve ( nala ) vijayake liye ( purohitoM ke dvArA ) kI gayI nIrAjanA arthAta mAratIse zomate the| 'athavA-uktarUpa apane pratApoMse mAno vijaya ke lie racita bhAratI (pakSA-nIrAjanA= rAjAoMkA amAva arthAt nAza karane ) se prakAzamAna bhUmaNDalakI pradakSiNA kara zomate the| athavA-'pradakSiNI, kRtI, majayA, Aya = pradakSiNIkRtya jayAya' aisA padaccheda kara adhika dakSiNAzIla, anucaroMvAle kRtakarmA, vipakSarAjahantA ve nala lakSmIke dvArA viSNu ke lie racita AratIse zomita hote the. zeSa artha pUrvavat samajhanA cAhiye / isa pakSameM nalake manucara pradakSiNa ( adhika dakSiNA denevAle arthAta vadAnya ) the aura naka unase yukta honese 'pradakSiNI' ( vadAnyatama arthAta atyadhika dAnazIla the| athavA-adhika dakSiNAvAle jyotiSTomAdi yajJakartA honese nala 'pradakSiNI' the / rAjAko sarvadevAMzabhUta hone ke kAraNa viSNurUpa mI honese lakSmIke dvArA AratI karanA ucita hI hai ] // 10 // nivAritAstena mahItale'khile nirItibhAvaM gamite'tivRSTayaH / na tatyajunUnamananyasaMzrayAH pratIpabhUpAlamRgIdRzAM dRzaH // 11 // nivAritA iti / tena nalena akhile samagre mahItale na santi ItayaH ativR. TayAdayaH yatra tat nirIti, tasya bhAvaH tam ItirAhitya mityrthH| ItayazvoktA yathA'ativRSTiranAvRSTiH zalabhA mUSikAH khgaaH| pratyAsannAzca rAjAnaH SaDetA ItayaH smRtAH // iti / gamite prApite sati nivAritAH svarASTAt nirAkRtA ityarthaH / ativRSTayaH nAsti anyaHsaMzrayaH AzrayaH yAsAM tathAbhUtAH satyAH pratIpabhUpAlAnAM pratipakSanRpatInAM yA mRgIdRzaHmRganayanAH kAntAH tAsAM dRzaH nayanAni na tasyajuH / nUnaM manye ityrthH| utprekSAvAcakamida, taduktaM darpaNe 'manye zake dhravaM prAyo nUna. mityevmaadyH| utprekSAdhyakSakAH zabdAivazabdo'pitAza' iti / nalanihatabhartRkA rAjapasnyaH satataM rulduriti bhAvaH // 11 // (ativRSTi Adi chaH ) ItiyoMse rahita sampUrNa bhUtalapara usa ( nacha ) ke dvArA rokI 1. digvijaya karate hue bhUmaNDalakI pradakSiNA kara lauTe hue vijayI nala purohitoMke bhAratI karanese zobhita hote the|
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / gayI ativRSTiyoMne mAno anyatra bhAzraya nahIM pAkara zatrubhUta rAjAoMkI mRganayaniyoM kI dRSTiyoM ( netroM ) ko nahIM chodd'aa| [ rAjA nalake rAjyameM kahIM bhI ativRSTi Adi Iti nahIM hotI thI, ata eva pRthvIpara kahIM mI mAzraya nahIM milanese unhoMne zatruoMkI rAniyoM ke netrakA Azraya liyA arthAt nalane zatruoMko mArA, ata eva unakI khiyA~ bahuna rotI thiiN| lokameM mI kisIke dvArA nikAlA gayA koI vyakti usake zatruke pAsa jAkara Azraya pAtA hai, tathA ativRSTirUpa khiyoM ke lie mRganayaniyoMkI dRSTi rUpa triyoM ke pAsa AMzraya pAnA ucita hI hai // 11 // sitAMzuvarNaivayati sma tadguNairmahAsivemnassahakRtvarI bahum / digaGganAGgAbharaNaM raNAGgaNe yazaHpaTaM tadbhaTacAturI turI // 12 // sitAviti / mahAn asireva vemA vAyadaH 'pusi vemA vAyadaNDa' ityamaraH / tasya sahasvarI sahakAriNI 'sahe ceti karoteH kaniSpratyayaH / 'vano ra 'ti DIpa razca / tasya nalasya bhaTAnAM sainikAnAM yadvA sa nala eva bhaTaH vIraH tasya cAturI caturatA naipuNyamiti yAvat eva surI vayanasAdhanaM vastuvizeSa ityarthaH / 'mAku' iti prasiddhA, raNa eva aGganaM catvaraM tasmin sitAMzuvargaH zubhrarityarthaH, tasya nalasya guNaH zauryAdibhiH tantubhizca diza eva aGgAnAH tAsAm aGgAmaraNam aGgabhUSaNam / 'anAvaraNamiti pAThe anAcchAdanaM bahu yaza eva paTaH vasanaM taM vayati sma tatAna / sAGgarUpakamalAraH / saMgrAme tathA naipuNyamanena prakaTitaM yathA tena sarvA dizo yazasA prapUritA iti bhAvaH // 12 // usa ( nala ) ke yoddhAoMkI ( yA-usa prasiddha nalake yoddhAoM kI ) caturatArUpiNI tathA vizAla talavArarUpiNI vemAkA sAtha karanevAlI turI saMgrAmAGgaNameM candravat svaccha nalake guNoM ( pakSA-sUtoM) se dizArUpiNI striyoMko DhakanevAle yazorUpI bar3e kapar3e ko bunatI thii| [nalake yoddhAoM kI caturatAse saMgrAmameM talavAroMke prahArase zatru marate the to nalakA yaza digantataka phailatA thA ] // 12 // pratIpabhUpariva ki tato bhiyA viruddhadhamairapi bhettRtojjhitaa| amitrajinmitrajidojasA sa yadvicArahavacArahagapyavartata // 13 // pratIpeti / pratIpAH pratikUlAH bhUpA rAjAnaH taiH viruddhadhamaH asamAnAdhikaraNa. dharmaH viparItavRttibhirityarthI, api tataH nalAt bhiyA bhaye neva hetunA bhettatA svAzrayaH bhedakatvaM paropajApa ityarthaH / ujjhitA tyaktA kim ? yad yasmAt sa nalaH ojasA tejasA amitrAn zava jayatIti tathoktaH minnaM sUrya jayatIti tthaabhuutH| atra yaH khalu amitrajita sa kathaM mitrajiditi virodhAbhAsaH, parihArastu pUrvamuktaH / tathA vi. cAreNa pazyatIti vicArahaka cAraiH gUDhapuruSaH pazyatIti cArahaka / 'rAjAnazcAracakSuSa' iti, 'cAraiH pazyanti rAjAna' iti ca nItizAstram / atrApi yo vicArarakasa kara
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| cArahaga bhavatIti virodhAbhAsaH, parihArastu puurvmuktH| avartata mAsIt / apivi. rodhe| sUryatejasaM cArazaca nalaM jJAtvA zatravo bhayAt parasparopajApAdivairabhAvaM tatyajuriti bhAvaH / atra virodhorapreyoraGgAGgibhAvaH // 13 // ____ virodhI rAjAoM ke samAna paraspara virodhI svabhAvoMne bhI usa nalake bhaya se bhedabhAva ko chor3a diyA kyA ? / jo nala amitrajit (zatruoM ko jItanevAle ) hokara bhI mitra jit (mitroMko jItanevAle, virodha parihAra pakSameM-apane pratApase sUryako bItanevAle ) the tathA cAradA ( guptacaroMke ) dvArA ( kAryakalApako dekhanevAle ) hokara bhI vicAradRk ( guptacaroM ke dvArA nahIM dekhenevAle, virodha parihAra pakSa-vicArase dekhanevAle arthAt vicArapUrvaka kArya karanevAle ) the| [ jo nala mitrajita the, unakA amitrajita ( mitrajita nahIM ) honA tathA jo cAradRk the, unakA vicAradRk ( cAra dRk nahIM ) honA artha karake virodha AtA hai; ataH usakA parihAra 'jo nala pramAvase sUryako jItanevAle the, ve zatruoM ko bhI jItanevAle the aura jo cAradRka ( dUtoM ke dvArA kAryoMko dekhanevAle ) the, ve vicAra. dRk ( vicArapUrvaka kAryoko dekhanevAle ) the, artha ke dvArA karanA cAhiye ] // 13 // tadojasastadyazasaH sthitAvimau vRtheti citte kurute yadA yadA / tanoti bhAnoH pariveSakaitavAttadA vidhiH kuNDalanAM vighorapi / / 14 / / taditi / tasya nalasya ojaH tejaH pratApa ityarthaH, tasya tathA tasya nalasya yazaH tasya sthitI sattAyAm imo bhAnuvidhU vRthA nirarthako iti citte yadA yadA kuhane vivecayatItyarthaH, vidhiH tadA tadA pariveSaH paridhiH 'pariveSastu paridhirupasUryakamaNDale' itymrH| eva ketavaM chalaM tasmAt mAnoH sUryasya vidhorapi candrasya ca kuNDalanAm atiriktatAsUcakaveSTanamityarthaH, karoti adhikAkSaravarjanArtha lekhakAdivaditi maavH| vijita candrAko asya kIrtipratApau iti tAtparyam / atra prakRtasya pariveSasya prati. Sedhena aprakRtasya kuNDalanasya sthApanAt apahnatiralakAraH, taduktaM dapaNe 'prakRta prati. Siddha dhAnyasthApanaM syAdapaddhati' riti / prAcInAstu pariveSamiSeNa sUryAcandramasoH kuNDalanosprekSaNAt sApahavosprekSA / sA ca gamyA vyakSakAprayogAdityAhuH // 14 // 'usa nalake pratApa tathA yazake rahane para ye donoM (sUyaM tathA candramA) vyartha hai, isa prakAra brahmA manameM jaba-jaba vicArate haiM, taba-taba sUrya tathA candramAke pariveSa ( kamIkamI sUrya tathA candramAmeM dRSTigocara honevAlA golAkAra gherA) ke chalase ( vyarthatAsUcaka ) kuNDalanA banA dete haiN| [lokameM bhI koI vyartha vastu likhI jAtI hai to usako cAroM aurase vera dete haiM / nalake pratApa tathA yazako sUrya-candrAdhika samajhakara sRSTikartA prakSAko, sUrya-candrako gherakara vyartha mAnanekI utprekSA kI gayI hai ] // 14 // ayaM daridro bhaviteti vaidhasI lipi lalATe'thinajanasya jApratIm / mRSA na cakre'lpitakalpapAdapaH praNIya dAridrayadaridratAM nRpaH / / 15 / /
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / asya vadAmyatAM dAmyA varNayati-apamiti vibhajyeti ca / alpitaH alpIkRtaH nirjita iti yAvat , dAnazauNDasvAditi bhAvaH, karapapAdapa apatakaH vAnchitaphala. prAvRpa iti yAvat , yena tathAbhUtaH sa nRpaH dAridvayasya abhAvasya nirdhanatvasya iti yAvat , daridratAm abhAva miti yAvat , praNIya kRtvA daridebhyaH prabhUtadhana. dAnena teSAM dAridrayama apanIyeti bhaavH| ayaM daridraH amAvavAniti yAvata, bhavitA iti arthijamasya yAcakajanasya lalATe jAgratI dIpyamAnAmiti yAvat , vedhasaH iyaM vaidhasI tAM lipi mRSA mithyA na cakra na kRtavAn / vidhAturlipau sAmAH nyataH daridrazabdasya sthitau daridrazandasya yathAyathaM dhanadaridaH, pApadaridraH, jJAnadaridra ityAdiprayogadarzanAt abhAvamAtrabodhakatvamaGgIkRtya rAjA daridrANAM dhanA. bhAvarUpaM dAridrayamapAcakAra iti niSkarSaH // 15 // (aba nalakI dAnavIratAkA varNana karate hai ) 'yaha daridra hogA' isa prakAra yAcaka logoMke lalATameM likhe gaye brahmAkSarako, ( yAcanAse bhI adhika dAna deneke kAraNa ) kalpa vRkSako bhI tuccha karanevAle rAjA narUne una yAcakoMkI daridratAkI daridratA karake vyartha nahIM kiyA, ( athavA-vyartha nahIM kiyA ? bharyAta vyartha kara hI diyA ) [rAjA nala yAcakakI amilASAse bhI adhika dAna denevAle, ata eva unake rAjya meM koI bhI daridra nahIM vA] // 15 // vimajya meharna yadarthisAtkRto na sindhurutsargajalavyayairmaruH / amAni tattena nijAyazoyugaM dviphAlabaddhAzcikurArizarassthitam // 16 / / vibhajyeti / mekaH hemAdiH vibhajya vibhaktIkRtya arthisAt arthigyo deyaH na kRtH| arthine deyamiti 'deye nA ceti sAtipratyayaH / sindhuH samudaH utsagaMjalAnA dhyayaiH dAnAmbupropaiH maruH nirjaladezaH na kRtaH iti yata tat tasmAt tena nalena dvikAlabaddhAH dvayoH phAlayoH ziraHpAIyoH badA rakSitA iti yAvat , phalatervizara* gAthai apprtyyH| vilAsinAM puMsAM sImantitaziroruhatvAt cikurANAM dviphAlabaddha svamiti bhAvaH, dvidhA vibhakA iti yAvat / cikurAH dezAH 'cikuraH kuntalo bAla: kadhaH kaMzaH ziroruha' itymrH| ziraHsthitaM mastakatamiti bhASaH, nija svIyam ayazoyugam apakIttidvayaMpUrvokta meruvibhAgasindhujalavyayAkaraNajanitamiti bhAvaH / amAni zarUpeNa vidhAsthitaM svazirasi ayazoyugameva tiSThati iti amanyata ityarthaH / ayazasaH pAparUpatvAt kRSNavarNanaM kavisamaya siddham 'tathA ca mAlinyaM gyogni pApe' ityAdi / uddezyavidheyarUpaM karmadvayam / kezeSu kAryasAgyAt aya. zorUpaNamiti myastarUpakam // 16 // (prakArAntarase adhika dAnavIratAkA punaH varNana karate hai-'jo maiMne sumeru parvatako vimalakara yApoMke lie nahIM de diyA aura dAnake sahapababase samudrako mara
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| sthaLa nahIM banA divA' isa prakArake donoM porake kAkapakSa ( baMdhe hue kezakalApa ) rUpaM mere do apayaza zirapara sthita hai aisA usa nalane maanaa| [mapayazakA kAlA evaM zira para sthita honA lokaprasiddha hai| do kAkapakSakA uktarUpa do apapaza hone kI kalpanA ko gayI hai / // 16 // ajanamabhyA'samupeyuSA samaM mudeva devaH kavinA budhena ca / dadhau paTIyAna samayaM nayanayaM dinezvarazrIrudayaM dine dine / / 17 // asya vidvjnsmmaannaamaah-ajnmiti| dinezvaraspena zrIryasya, anyatra dine Izvarasyeva zrIH yasya tayAbhUtaH paTIyAn samarthataraH ayaM devo rAjA sUryazca 'deva: sUrye yame rAjJIti vizvaH / ajavaM satatam abhyAsaM sAnidhyam upayuSA prAptavatA sahacAriNA iti yAvat , 'upeyivAnanAcAnanUcAnazceti nipaatH| kavinA kAvya. zAstravidA paNDitena zukreNa na budhena viduSA dharmazAsAdidazineti bhAvaH, saumyena ca samaM saha mudaiva bhAnandenaiva na tu duHkhenetyevakArArthaH samayaM nayan ativAhayan rine dine pratipAdanam udayam abhyubatima AvirbhASa dadhau dhArayAmAsa / atra ravAdhAraH / 17 // buddhimAn , sayaMtulpa tejasvI rANA nala nirantara abhyAsa karanevAle kavi tathA paNDita (kAvyaracayitA tathA pAkaraNazAtA) ke sAtha harSapUrvaka samayako myatIta karate hue pratidina samRzkio gsa prakAra prApta kara rahe the, jipta prakAra nirantara samIpameM sthita zuka tathA puSa nAmaka grahadayake sA samayako vyatIta karate hue tejasvI sUrya pratidina udayako prApta karate haiN| [saryake samIpameM zukra tathA budha prahakA sarvadA rahanA jyotiHzAstra meM varNita hai ] // 17 // agho vidhAnAt kamalapravAlayAzzirassu dAnAdakhilajhamAbhujAm / puradamUrdhva bhavatIti veghasA padaM kimasyAGkitamUbarekhayA / / 18 / / adha iti / kamalapravAlayoH padmapallavayoH karmabhUsayoH adhovidhAnAt adhaH karaNAt nyakaraNAditi yAvat / tathA akhilAnAM savaMSA samAbhujAM pratikUlavattinAM rAjJAM ziraHsu dAnAta vidhAnAta idam asya nalasya padam Urdhvam uskRSTam UrdhvaH sthitaJca purA bhavati mavipyatItyarthaH / yAvat purAnipAtayolaTa' iti purAzabdayoM gAt bhaviSyadarthe laT / iti idaM maravA iti zeSaH, gagyamAnArthasvAiprayogaH / vedhasA viSAtrA ko UrvarekhayA ahitaM cihnitaM kim ? 'UvaM khAGkitapadaH satkarSa majet pumAni'ti sAmudrikAH / saundaryasulakSaNAbhyAM yuktamasya padamiti bhAvaH // 8 // (aba sAmudrika lakSaNakA varNana karate haiM- ) 'yaha (nala caraNa) kamaka tathA pravAla (mUMgA, yA navapallabako ) ko nIcA karanese aura samasta rAbAyoM ke zirapara rakhe jAne se 1. 'mabhyAza-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / Upara ( unnata) hogA' yaha vicArakara brahmAne isa (naka) ke caraNako (janmakArase) pahale UdhrvagAminI rekhAse cihnita kara diyA hai kyA ? ( athavA- pahale Upara hogA' yaha vicaarkr....")| [ nasake caraNameM sAmudrika lakSaNake anusAra zumasUcaka UparakI ora jAne vAlI rekhAe~ thIM ] // 18 // jaganjayaM tena ca kozamakSayaM praNItavAn zaizavazeSavAnayam / sakhA ratIzasya RturyathA vanaM vapustathAliGgadathAsya yauvanam ||16|| atha asya yauvanAgamaM krameNa varNayati-jagadisyAdibhiH / ayaM nalaH zaizavazeSa. vAn ISadavaziSTazaizava evetyrthH| jagatAM jayaM tena ca jynesyrthH| koSaM dhanajA. tam apayaM praNItavAn kRtavAn / athAnantaraM ratIzasya kAmasya sakhA RtuH vasanta. ityrthH| vanaM yathA yauvanam asya nalasya vapuH zarIraM tathA AliGgat saMzliSTavat / upamAlaGkAraH // 19 // (aba yauvanAvasthAke Arambha honekA varNana karate haiM-) pAzyAvasthA zeSa (samApta ) hai jisakI aise arthAt solaha varSako avasthAvAle isa nalane saMsArako vijaya tayA usase koSa (khajAne ) ko akSaya kara diyA, anantara inake zarIrako yuvAvasthAne isa prakAra prApta kiyA, jisa prakAra vanako kAmadevakA mitra arthAt vasanta Rtu prApta karatA hai| (vAlyAvasthA pUrI hote-hote hI nalane saMsAra para vijaya prApta kara rAjyako niHsapasna banA liyA tathA usa vijayase koSako mI bharapUra kara liyA, vAstavikameM jagadijaya karanA hI inakA mukhya lakSya thA, koSapUrti karanA to AnuSaGgika kArya thA; kyoMki inakI honese zarIra-saundaryako vRddhi honA sUcita hotA hai ) // 19 // adhAri padmeSu tadaGaghraNA ghRNA ka tacchayacchAyalavo'pi panave ? / tadAsyadAsye'pi gato'dhikAritAM na zAradaH pAvikazarvarIzvaraH / / 20 / ___ adhArIti / tasya nalasya aghriNA caraNena pacheSu ghRNA avajJA 'ghRNA jugupsA. kRpayoriti vishvH| adhAri etaa| pallave navakisalaye tasya nalasya zayaH pANiH 'paJcazAkhaH zayaH pANi'risyamaraH / tasya chAyA tacchayacchAyaM 'vibhASetyAdinA samA. se chAyAyA napuMsakatvam / tasya lavo lezo'pi kva ? naiva lesho'stiityrthH| zaradi bhavaH zAradaH zaraskAlIna ityarthaH / sndhivelaayuutunksstrebhyo'nnprtyyH| parvaNi paurNamAsyAM bhavaH pArvikaH / 'pArvaNe'ti pATAntaraM kAlAhaja 'nastaddhita' iti TilopaH / sa ca asau zarvarIzvarazceti tathoktaH pUrNacandra ityarthaH / tasya nalasya yat AsyaM mukhaM tasya dAse kArye'pi adhikAritA na gataH na praaptH| etenAsya pANipAdavadanA. nAmanaupamyaM vyajyate / atra aghrayAdInAM padmAdiSu ghRNAghasambhave'pi sambandhokte atizayokti abdhaarH||20||
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| (bhaba nalakI zarIrazomAkA varNana bhAramma karate hai-) usa (naka) ke caraNane poMmeM ghRNA : yA-dayA ) kI, ( kyoMki unameM pada arthAta nala-caraNase ) (yA-nala-caraNakI) zomA yI, yA-ve padma nalacaraNameM rekhArUpameM sthita the, ataH ina poMne mujhase zomA prApta kI hai| isa kAraNa mada pekSA honazrI inake sAtha mujhe spardhA karanA ucita nahIM hai| yaha samajhakara nala caraNane pamoM meM ghRNA kI, yA-'ye padma rekhArUpa meM mujhameM hI sthita arthAta mere hI Azrita hai' yaha samajhakara nala-caraNane par3oM para dayA kI ( apanese hInake sAtha ghRNA karanA tathA apane Azritapara dayA karanA nala-caraNake lie ucita hI thaa)| paslavameM usa ( nala ) ke hAthakI kAntikA leza ( thor3A-sA aMza ) bhI kahA thA ? arthAta nahIM thA, ( kyoMki vaha paralava ( nala-caraNake leza arthAta alpatamAzabAlA ) thA, ata eva jisa pallavameM nala caraNakA leza thA vaha bhalA inake bAyakI kAnti ke zavAhA kaise ho sakatA thA ? arthAt hInAGga caraNakA lezavAlA zreSThAGga hAthako kAntikA lezavAhA kadApi nahIM hotA ) / tathA zaratkAlIna pUNimAkA candramA usa ( nala ) ke. mukhake dAsaMkhakA adhikArI bhI nahIM huA ( to malA nalake mukhakI samatA kaise karatA ? kyoMki candrabhA zaratkAla evaM pUNimAke yogase ramaNIya huA thA, vaha bhI kevala eka dinake lie aura vaha solaha hI kalAmose pUrNa thA, kitu nala-mukha svata eva vinA kisIke yoga ( sahAyatA ) se sarvadA ke lie ramaNIya evaM causaTha kalAoMse yukta hai, ataH usa dona candramA kA zreSThatama nala mukhakI samAnatA karanA to asambhava hI thA, use nalake dAsatvake yogya bhI nahIM honA ucita hI thA ( kyoMki ramaNIyatama nAyakake lie ramaNIya hI dAsakA honA ucita hotA hai) [nalake caraNa kamala se, hAtha navapalkavase tathA mukha zaratkAlIna pUrNimAke candramAse mI atyadhika sundara the ] // 20 // kimasya romNAGkapaTena koTibhividhina rekhAbhirajIgaNad guNAn / na romakUpaughamiSAjagatkRtA kRtAzca ki dUSaNa zunyabindavaH ? // 21 // kimiti / vidhividhAtA asya nalasya guNAn rogNAM kapaTena myAjena koTibhiH koTisakhyAbhiH lekhAbhiH na abIgaNa na gaNitavAna kim ? apitu gaNitazanevetyarthaH tathA jagarakRtA, sraSTrA vidhinetyarthaH / rogNAM kUpAH vivarANi teSAm bhoghaH samUha eva mirSa gyAjaH tasmAt / dUSaNAnAM doSANAM zUnyasya amAvasya bindavaHjJApacihvabhUtA vattalarekhAH na kRtAH kim ? api tu kRtA evetyarthaH / asmin guNA edha santi, na kadAcit doSA iti bhAvaH / atra rogNAMromakUpANAJca kapaTamiSazabdAbhyAm apahnave guNagaNanAlekhasvadUSaNazUnyabindutvayoruraprekSaNAta sApahnavopayoH saMsRSTiH // 21 // brahmAne romoke kapaTa ( bahAne ) se sAr3he tIna karor3a rekhAmoM se isa ( nala ) ke guNoM ko nahIM ginA kyA ? arthAt avazya hI ginA, aura jagatsRSTikartA brahmAne sAr3he tIna karor3a romakUpoMke kapaTase isa ( naka) ke doSAmAva-binduoMko nahIM kiyA kyA ? arthAta 2 nai0
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / avazya hI kiyaa| [atyadhika sajayAvAko vastuoM ko ginate samaya vismaraNa nahIM hone ke lie rekhAoM dvArA ginanA tathA amAvasUcaka sthAnoM para gogakAra zUnyavinduoMko rakhanA kampabahAra meM bhI dekhA jAtA hai| ataeva nakake zarIrameM ye roma nahIM hai, kintu hana nasake guNa hai tathA ye romakUpa nahIM haiM, kintu doSAmAvasUcaka zUlya-vindu haiN| nako bahusaGkayaka guga the tathA doSa koI mo nahIM thaa| 'tisraH koTayo'ddhakoTI ca yAni romANi mAnuSe / ' isa vacanake anusAra mAnava-zarIrameM sAr3he tIna karor3a roma hote haiM tathA 'romaikakaM kupake pArthivAnAm' isa kapanake anusAra rAmAkA pratyeka roma eka-eka romakUpa meM hotA hai] // 21 // amuSya doAmaridurgaluNThane dhruvaM gRhItArgaladIrghapInatA / uraHmiyA tatra ca gopurasphuratkavA'TadurdharSatira prasAritA / / 22 // amudhyeti / amuSya nalaspa domyo bhujAbhyAM kartRbhyAma paridurgaluNThane zatrudurgamAne argalasma kapATaviSkammadArUvizeSasya 'tavikambho'rgalaM na nA' ityamaraH / dIrghaza pInA tayorbhAvaH doghaMpInatA bhApatapIvarasvamityarthaH, kiti pArthaH / urasA vAsaH zriyA lapayA ko tatra aridurgaluNThane gopureSu puradvAreSu 'puradvArantu gopu. ramiyamaraH / sphuratA rAjatA kavATAnAM durddharSAgi ca tAni timprasArINi ca teSAM bhAvaH tatA asaNyasvaM tiyyaMkaprasArivazveyarthaH / gRhotA dhruvam bhavambitA kim ? pravamityusprecAmpAkam / tadudapaNe 'manye zake dhra prAyo nuunmityevmaadyH| usprekSAgpAkAH zamdA iva zabdo'pi tAzaH' iti / dIrghabAhuH kavATavajAvAya. miti bhAvaH // 22 // isa (na) ke bAhupane zatruoMke durgoM (kiloM ) ko lUTanemeM mAno bhAga: (vivAr3akI kihI ) ko vizAntA tathA sthUlatAko prApta kara liyA tathA vakSaHsthalako zomAne mAno (dhuoMke ) nagaradvArapara sphurita hote hue kivAr3a ko dudharSatA evaM vizAlatA ko prApta kara diyaa| [ nasake pAidaya bhAgamake samAna lambe evaM moTe the tathA chAtI kivAr3ake samAna vizaDa caur3I evaM kaThora thii| isase nakakA bhAvAnubAhu evaM vizAla vakSasthaLa vANa honA sUcita hotA hai ] // 22 // svakenilezasmitanirjitenduno nijAMzahaktarjitapanasampadaH / atadvayojitvarasundarAntare na tanmukhasya pratimA carAghare / / 23 / / svakaloti / svasya keligezaH vilAsabinduyaMt smitaM mandAsitaM tena ninditaH tiraskRtaH indumandraH yena tamokaspa smitarUpakiraNena nirmitazItAMemayUjasyeti bhASaH nirmANasvAvayavaHyAraka nenaM tayA tarSitA nibharisatA pamAnAM sampada saubhAgyaM 1.'-kapAra-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| 1. yena tathAbhUtasya tanmukhasya nalamukhasya tayozcandrapabhayo yo tasyA jitvaraM jaya. zIlaM tato'Sikamiti yAvat sundarAntara nAsti, yatra tathAvidhe carApare jagati 'carAcaraM syAujagaditi vizvaH / pratimA upamAnaM na nAmAditi zeSaH / atra candrA. ravindajayavizeSaNatayA mukhasya niraupamya pratipAdanAt padArthahetukaM kAyaligamalakAraH / nadustaM darpage- hetAvAkyapadAthasve kAgyaliGga nigadyate' iti / / 23 // ____apano koDAke lezamAtra smitase candamAko nindita karanevAle tathA apane avayavabhUta nevase kamazomAko tiraskRta karane vAle nala-mukhako upamA una donoM (candramA tathA kamala ) ko zomAko jAnanevAle dUsare kiso vastvantarase zunya saMsArameM nahIM thii| [ naLake mukhane apanI krIDApUrvaka manda muskAnase candramAko jIta kiyA tathA usa mukhake eka bhAga ( netra ) ne kamalazAmAko jota liyA, Arava usa naLake mukhako upamA saMsAra bhara meM koI nahIM thI, kyoMki usa prakArase nakamukhake dArA jagata meM sabasundara candramA tathA kamala parAjita ho cuke the aura dUsarI koI sundara vastu una ( candramA tathA kamala ) ko jItanevAlo jagat meM yo ho nahoM, jisake sAtha nala-mukhako upamA dI jAya / upameya kI apekSA upamAna padArthake zreSTha honepara upamA dI jAtI hai, aura aisA koI padArtha yA nahIM, jo naka-mukha se adhika sundara hokara upamAna ho sake, ataeva naka-mukha anupama thA] // 23 // saroruhaM tasya dRzeva tarjitaM jitAH smitenaiva vidhorapi zriyaH / kutaH paraM bhavyamaho mahoyasI' tadAnanasyApamito daridratA / / 24 / / utArtha mAyantareNAha-sarAhamiti / tasya nalasya razaiva nayanenaiva saroruhaM pacaM tarjitaM vyakRtam / smitenaiva vidhozcandrasya zriyaH kAntayaH api jitAH tiraskRtAH parama anyat AbhyAmiti zeSaH maNyaM ramyaM vastu kutaH ? na kunApyastI. syarthaH / aho AzvayaM tasya nalasya yat AnanaM mukhaM tasya upamitI tolane mahIyasI atimahatI daridratA samAvaH atyantAbhAva ityrthH| sarvathA nirupamamasya mukhamityA. zvaryam / atra vAkyArthahetukaM kAgyalimalakAraH / / 24 // (punaH usI vAtako prakArAntarase kahate hai-) kamalako usa ( nala ) ke mukhane hI bIta kiyA thA candramAkI zomAoMko ( nalakI ) muskAnane hI jIta liyA, ( ataH kamala tathA candramAse mina dUsarA ka I padArtha kahAMse mile ? arthAt koI padArtha sundara nahIM hai ) mAzcarya hai ki usa ( naLa ) ke mukhako upamAko bar3A mAro kamo par3a gayo // 24 // svavAlamArasya taduttamAGgajassvayaJcamaryava tujAbhilASiNaH / anAgase zaMsati bAlacApalaM punaH punaH pucchavilAlanaccha lAt / / 25 // 1. 'mahIyasAm' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / svabAleti / camarI mRgIvizeSaH tasya nalasya uttamAGgajaH ziroghaiH samaM sahaiva tuLAbhilASiNaHsArazyakAriNaH svabAlabhArasya nijalonicayasya nAgase ana. parAdhAya nIcasya uttamaiH saha sAyAbhigamo'pi mahAn aparAdha iti bhAvaH / kvaciH sadabhAve namsamAso shyte| punaH punaH pucchasya lAgUlasya vilolanaM vicAlanam eva chalaM tasmAt bAlacApalaM romacAvalyam atha ca zizucApalyaM zaMsati kathayati bAlacApalyaM soDhavyamiti dhiyeti bhAvaH / 'ana pucchavilolanapratiSedhena anyasya bAlacApalasya sthaapnaadpddhtirlkaarH| tadukaM darpaNe-'prakRtaM pratiSi yAnyasthApanaM syAdapahnatiriti // 25 // usa ( naka) ke mastakake kezoMke sAtha samatAko cAhane vAle apane bAka ( keza) samUhake aparAdhAmAbake lie camarI gAya hI bAra-bAra pUMcha ko hilAne ke kapaTase bAlakI capalatAko kahatI hai| [camarI gAyake vArU arthAt keza narUke zirake bAloM ke sAtha samA. natA cAhate the, kintu tuccha hokara zreSTha naka-ziraHstha bAra sAtha samatA karanA unakA bar3A aparAdha hai, isaliye camarI gAya bAra-bAra pUchako hilAkara nase mAno yaha kaha rahI hai ki unhoMne bAla (bacce ) kI capalatA kI hai, ata eva bacceke capalatA karane para usakA aparAdha nahIM mAnanA cAhiye / lokameM bhI bacceke aparAdha karane para usakA aparAdha nahIM mAnanA cAhiye / lokameM mI bacceke aparAdha karane para usakI mAtA baccekI capalatA kahakara usake aparAdhako kSamA karane ke lie prArthanA karatI hai| namke mastakake keza camarI gAyake keza-samUhase mI sundara evaM mRdu the ] // 25 // mahIbhRtastasya ca manmazriyA nijasya cittasya ca taM prtiicchyaa| dvidhA nRpe tatra jagattrayIbhuvAM natabhravAM manmavibhramo'bhavat || 26 // mahIbhRta iti / tasya mahIbhRto nalasya manmayasyeva zrIH kAnniH tayA ca nija. sya cittasya taM nalaM prati icchayA rAgeNa ca tatra nRpe nale jagasnapIbhuvAM tribhuvana vattinInAM nata4vAM kAminInAM vidhA dviprakAreNa manmathavibhramaH ayaM manmaya iti viziza bhrAntiH kAmAvezazca amavat / atra zleSasaGkIrNo yathAsaMkhyAlaGkAraH // 26 // ___ usa rAjA ( nala ) kI kAmadeva-kAntise tathA uma ( naka) ke prati amilApa honese lokatrayorapanna sundAreyokI usa ( naha) ke viSaya meM do prakArakA vibhrama (viziSTa bhrAnti, pakSA0 - vilAsa ) humaa| [sundariyoMko kAmadevakI zobhA honese nasameM 'yaha kAmadeva hai| aisA viziSTa bhrama huA tathA unake prati kAmAmilASa honese kaTAkSAdirUpa vilAsa hubhA / lokatrayotpanna su-dAriyoMko vibhrama honA sAmAnya rUpase kahane ke kAraNa pativratA liyoko nalake prati kAmAmilASa nahIM hone para bhI koI doSa nahIM hotA, athavA-'lokaprayotpanna mandArayoMko kAmadevakAntise hI usa rAjA nalameM kAmadeva kA viziSTa bhrama 1. 'matra pucchavilAlanacchalazamdanApahnatA vAlavAlayorabhedAdhyavasAyena bAlacA pachatvAropAdapahnavabhedaH' iti jIvAtuH, iti ma0 ma0 zivadattazarmANaH /
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| huA tathA pativratAmoM ke atirikta striyoMke cittameM nala ke prati kAmAmilApa honese vilAsa huA' aisA artha kara ukta dApakA nirAkaraNa karanA cAhie / nala kAmadevake samAna sundara the ] / / 26 // nimolanabhraMzajuSA dazA bhRzaM niyoya taM yatridazIbhirajitaH / amustamabhyAsabhara vivRNvate nimeSaniHsvaradhunApi nAcane: / / 27 / / nimIlaneti / tridazIbhiH surAGganAbhiH nimola nabhraMzajuSA nirnimeSayetyarthaH / izA nayanena taM nalaM bhRzam bhatimAtra nipIya satRSNa dRssttvetyrthH| yaH abhyAsamara: abhyAsAtizayaH kRtaH, amUvirazyaH deNyA adhunApi nimeSaniHsvaiH nimeSazUnyaiH lo vanaiH tam abhyAsamaraM vivRNvate prakaTayanti / tAsAM svAbhAvikasya nimeSA. bhAvasya tArazanirIkSaNAbhyAsavAsanayA tasvamutpreSayate // 27 // devAganAoMne nimeSarahita dRSTile usa ( narU ) ko acchI taraha dekhakara jisa abhyA. sAdhikyako sampaka prakArase prApta kiyA, usa abhyAsAviSayako ve ( devAGganAe~ ) mA mo nimeSarahita netroMse prakaTa karatI haiM [ devAGganAmoM ke svataHsiddha nimeSAmAvako naladarzanake abhyAsAdhikyase etpanna honeko utprekSA kI gayI hai| adhika abhyasta kAryakA bahuta samayake bAda mo vismaraNa nahIM honA svamAvasiddha hai ] // 7 // adastadAkaNi phalADhatha nAvitaM hazAdvayaM nastadavIzi cAphalam / iti sma cakSuHzravAM priyA nale stuvanti nindanti hudA tadAtmanaH / / 28|| ____ ada iti / catuHzravasA nAgAnAM priyAH panya ityarthaH / adaH idaM no'smAkaM izozcakSuSAyaM taM nalam AkarNayatIti tadAkarNi tadgagAvItyarthaH, tAsAM catu: zravatvAditi bhAvaH / ata eva phalADhaya jAvitaM saphala jIvitam / na vIdate ityavIti, adhobhapostAcchApye NiniH / tasya nalasya aAti tadavIdhi tadadItyarthaH / ata eva aphalma, iti hetAH / tadA tasmin kAle bhAsmanA svena hRdA manasA nale nala. viSaye stuvanti prazaMpanti nindanti kusmayanti ca / atizayoktiralaGkAraH // 28 // 'hamaloMgoMke ye donoM netra usa ( nala ke carita mAdi ) ka' sunakara makara jIvanavAle ho gaye kintu usa ( nala ) ko dekha nahIM sake' isa prakAra cakSuHzravA (sopoM ) ko priyAyeM arthAt nAgAGganAe~ hRdayase kramazaH mAne dAnoM netrakA prazaMsA nayA nindA karatI haiN| ( nAganAe~ nevAse hI sunane ke kAraNa nala caritako munakara apane netroMkA hRdayase prazaMsA karatI hai aura svayaM pAtAla meM rahane ke kAraNa martyalokavAsI nalako nahIM dekhanese una netroMko nindA bhI karatI haiM ) // 28 // vilokayantobhirajanabhAvanAbalAdamaM tatra nimolaneSyapi / alambhi mAbhi'mukhya darzane na vinale zA'pi nimeSanirmitaH / / 26 | vilokayantIbhiriti / ajanabhAvanAbalA nirantaradhyAnaprabhAvAt amuM nalaM
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tatra bhAvanApAmiti bhAvaH / nimIlaneSu api nimeSAvasthAsu api vikokayantIbhiH unmeSAvasthAyAmiva sAkSAt kurvatIbhiH mAbhiH mAnadhIbhiH amulya malasya darzane nimeSanirmitaH nemimIlanamanitA vignazo'pi antarAyalavo'pi na akambhina prAptaH / 'vibhASA piNNamuloH' iti mumAgamaH / mAnavyaH harigocaraM yA maSTigo. carazataM manasA satataM pazyanti smeti bhAvaH / atizayokkiralakAraH // 29 // satata mAvanAvaza netroMko banda karane para bhI isa narUko dekhatI huI mAMganAoM ( mRtyulokavAsI sundariyoM ) ne isa (nala ) ko dekhaneke viSaya, nimeSakata ( paTaka giranese ) lezamAtra mI vighnako mahIM prApta kiyaa| [mAnavI striyA~ nirantara narUko hI bhAvanA karatI thI, ataeva ve palaka giranese netroM ke banda hone para bhI satata bhAvanAvaza naka. ko dekhatI hI thIM, isa prakArase nalako palaka giranese mI nako dekhanemeM lezamAtra mI vighna nahIM huA ) // 29 // na kA nizi svapnagataM dadarza taM jagAda gotraskhalite ca kA na tam ? / tadAtmatAbhyAtadhavA rate ca kA cakAra vA na svamanomayodbhavam ? // 30 // neti / kA nArI nizi rAtrau taM nalaM svapnagataM na dadarza ? sadhaiva dadazesyarthaH / kA ca gotraskhaliteSu nAmaskhalaneSu taM na jagAda svabhartRnAgni uccaritamye tamAma na ucaritavatI apitu sarvava tathA kRtavatI ityarthaH / kAca rate surataNyApAre tadAtmA 'tayA nalAgmatayA dhyAtaH cintitaH bhavaH bhartA yayA tathAbhUtA 'dhavaH priyaH patirmata'. tyamaraH / svasya AramanaH manomavaH kAmaH tasya udbhavaH taM vA na cakAra ? apitu sarvaiva tayA cakAretyarthaH / atizayoktiralAraH // 30 // (aba pativratAmoM ko chor3akara anya mugdhA, madhyA. tathA pragazmA khiyokA nasameM anurAga kahate haiM-) kisa ( mugdhA ) strIne svapnameM prApta nalako nahIM dekhA ? arthAta sabane dekhA, kisa ( madhyA ) strIne gotraskhalana (patike nAmake sthAnapara bhramavaza puruSAntarakA nAmocAraNa hone ) meM nasake prati nahIM kahA arthAt sapane apane patikA nAma lene kI icchA rahate hue bhI nirantara narUkI bhAvanA karate rahanese nasake hI nAmakA uccAraNa kiyA aura nakarUpase patikA dhyAna karanevAlI kisa ( pragalmA ) strIne ratikAla meM apane meM kAmako utpatti ( rati ) nahIM kI ? arthAta sabane kI // 30 // zriyAsya yogyAhamiti svamIbhituM kare tamAlokya surUpayA dhRtaH / vihAya bhaimImapadarpayA kayA na darpaNaH zvAsamalImasaH kRtaH ? / / 31 / / zriyeti / taM nalam Alokya dRSTvA zriyA saundaryeNa ahamasya nalasya yogyAanu. rUpAiti dhiyeti zeSaH svam bhAtmAnaM svaavymityrthH| IpituM draSTuM kare itH| gRhItaH darpaNaH bhaimI bhImanandinI damayantImityarthaH / vihAya vinetyarthaH kayA surUpayA zobhanarUpavatI hamityabhimAnavatyA nAryA apadarpayA varSazUnyayA saramA zvAsana duHkha
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 23 prathamaH srgH| nizvAsena malImasaH maladUSitaH 'makImasantu malinaM kaparaM makhadUSitamityamaraH / na kRtaH 1 apitu sarvathaiva kRta ityrthH| saundaryagarvitAH sarvA eSa bhaimIya. tiriktAH kAminyaH tamavalokya ahamevAspa sarazItyabhimAnAya karato bhAramAnaM nirvarNya mAhamasya yogyeti nimayema viSaNNAH kaduSNanidhAsena ta barSaNaM malinayanti smeti niSkarSaH // 31 // ___ ( aba anya siyoMkI nakake ayogya batalAte huye damayantIkA prasA upasthita karate hai- ) nalako ( citra meM ) dekhakara 'zomAse maiM isa ( nala ) ke yogya hai ( aisA mana vicAra kara apane ko dekhaneke kiye hAthameM pakar3e gaye darpaNako, damayantIke atirikta saundayo mimAnarahita kisa sundarIne zvAsase mallina nahIM kara diyA 1 arthAta samIne kiyaa| [ sundariyoMne nalako citra dekhakara unake yogya maiM mI sundarI hU~ 15sA socakara hAthameM darpaNa grahaNa kiyA, kintu darpaNoM meM apane saundargako nakase tuma dekhakara sanakA pUrvAbhimAna naSTa ho gayA tathA damayantIke atirikta kheda se zvAsa letI huI sabhI sahI ho ne usa daNako maikA kara diyA ] / / 31 / / yathohyamAnaH khalu 'bhogabhojinA prasAda vairocanijasya pattanam / vidarbhajAyA madanastathA mano'nalAvaruddhaM vayasaiSa vezitaH / / 32 / / evamasyAlokikasaundarya dyotanAya strImAnasya tadadhurAgamukyA sampatti samaya syAstatrAnurAgaM prastauti-yatheti / manaH kAmaH prAgna iti yAvara mogamojilA sarpazarIrAzinA vayasA pakSiNA garasenetyarthaH / upamAna: mIyamAnaH, yaha kamagi yaki samprasAraNe pUrvarUpam / anAvama bhagniparidheSTitaM virocanasva apatyaM pumAn vairocaniH baliH tajasya tApunasya bANAsurasyoparyaH / pattanaM zoNitapuramiti yA. vata / prasaza sahasA yathA vazitaH khalu pravezita eva, 'tato gAmmAhA smRtapAtrAmAta hriH'| uSAharaNe vizNupurANAt / tathA nalAvaruddhaM nalAsa vibhakAyA mayantyA manaH bhogamojinA sukha bhogAsapte netyarthaH, vayasA yauvanena udyamAnaH parastammamAga ahevi tArthAta karmaNi yk| vezitaH prveshitH| 'bhogaH sukhe dhyAbhRitAvasa phaNakAya yori'tymrH| purA uSAnAmnI bANaduhitA svapne pradyumnaputraniruvA suptapratibudA sahacarI citralekhAmavadat / sA ca yogavalena tasyAmeva rAtrI dvArakAmA prasuptaniraddha vihAyasA samAnIpa tayA smgmyt| kAlena nAradamupAda tapAiya kRSNa praghamnabacharAmAbhyAM bahubhirbaleca gavA mANa nagaramaurasIditi kathA anAnu. sandheyA / yathodyamAno nalAvaruddhamiti shmdshlessH| tadanuprANitA rupamA ca, 1. 'mAgimojinA hAta pAThAntaram / 2. matra ma0 ma zivadattazarmANa:-'ma yathoSamAno manonala iti zamazleSaH / anyaprArthazleSaH / dilaSTavizeSaNA ceymupmaa| sA ca vayaseti vayasorabhedAdhyavasAyamUhAtizayo
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 sAca vayaseti vayasIrabhedAdhyavasAya mUlAtizayoktipUlA cetyeSAM paraH // 32 // (aba na kameM damayantIke manomilApakA varNana karate haiM- ) jisa prakAra marpamajho pakSo arthAt garar3ame DhoyA jAtA humA pradyumna balapUrvaka virovana-potra ( arthAt bala. putra bANAsura ) ke pagnise vyApta ( zoNitapura nAmaka ) nagarameM praviSTa huA thA, uso prakAra moga-vilAsakAro yauvana avasthAme prAta kAmadeva ( kathApramoM meM tathA vandivAraNAdike mukhase sune gaye evaM citrAdimeM dekhe gaye ) nalase mAkAnta apAra AkRSTa damayantIke mana meM praviSTa humaa|| 32 // paurANika kathA-baliputra bANAsura ko putro 'uSA' ne svapna meM pradyumnakumAra aniruddhako dekhakara nAgane ke bAda svapnattAnako 'citralekhA' nAmakI apanI sakhIse khaa| yoga. paNDitA citralekhAne uso rAtako yogabala se dvArakApurAmeM jAkara sote hue aniruddhako lAkara usake sAtha sanama karA diyaa| kucha samayake bAda nArada munise bAgAra ke dvArA aniruddhake roke jAne kA samAcAra pAkara aniruddhaka' chur3Ane ke lie rAma tathA pradyumnake sAtha zrIkRSNa bhagavAn gAr3apara car3hakara zoNitapura nAmako bANAsurako agniriveSTita nagarImeM gaye / yaha kathA viSNupurANameM hai| nRpe'nurUpe nijarUpapampadA dideza tasmin bahuzaH ati gate / viziSya sA bhomanarendranandanA' manobhavAjhaMkavazaMvadaM manaH / / 33 / / iha virahiNAM catuHprItyAdayo dazAvasthAH santi, tatra catuHprItiH zravagAnurAga. syApyupalasagamatastarapUrSikA manaHsanAsyAM hitoyAmavasthAmAha-nRpa ityaadi| sA bhImanarandranandanA damayantI nndaadisvaayuprtyyH| nijarUpasampadA svalA: vaSyasampatto nAmanurUpe bhushH| 'bahapAjchaskArakAdAyatarasyAmi'yAdAnArtha shsprtyyH| zruti zravaNaM gate etena zravagAnurAga ukaH, tasmin nRpenale mano. bhavAjJAyA ekaM vazaMvadam ekasyaiva vidheye zivabhAgavanavat samAsaH / 'priyavaze varaHkha' 'aruSidityAdinA tasya mum / mano viziSya dideza asyedamiti rAjAdhirAja mIma kI putrI ( damayantI ) ne ( cAraNa-vando Adike mukhase evaM kathAdi. prasAne ) aneka bAra sune gaye tathA apanI rUpa-sampattike yogya usa rAjA (naka ) meM manako vizeSa rUpase kAmAzAkA vazaMvada banA diyA arthAt damayantokA mana uktarUpa nalameM kAmake vazIbhUta ho gayA // 33 // upAsanamitya pitussma rajyate dine dine sAvasareSu vandinA / paThatsu teSu prati bhUmanonalaM vinidrAmAjani zRNvatI nalam / / 34 / / tyanuprANiteti saGkaraH' iti jIvAtuH, ityAhuH / 1. '-nandinI' / iti pAThAntaram /
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH sargaH athAsyAH zravaNAnurAgameva ctubhirvrnnyni-upaasnaamimbaadi| sA bhaimI dine dine pratidinaM 'nityakIpsayoriti vIptAyAM dvirbhAvaH / vandinA stutipAThakAnAma. vasareSu piturupAsanA sevAmezya prApya teSu vandiSu bhUpatIn prati bhUpatInuhizya paTha. rasu sarisvati zeSaH / nalaM zRzvatI alaM rajyate sma raktA'bhUdityarthaH / raneda vAdi. kaaltt| ataeva vinidaromA romAJcitA ajanoti saatvikaaktiH| janeH kattari luGa 'dIpajane'tyAdinA uleshcimaadeshH| nalaguNazravaNajanyo rAmastasya romAna vyako'bhUditi bhAvaH // 34 // (bhaba cAra ( 1134-17 ) zlokoM meM damayantIke nala-viSayaka zravaNanurAga nAmaka sAtvika mAvakA varNana karate haiM- ) vaha damayantI pitAko sevAmeM upasthita hokara pratidina vandiyoMke (nRpastutike ) bhavasaroMmeM anurakta hotI thI tathA unake pratyeka rAbAbhoMkI stuti karate rahanepara nala ( kI stuti ) ko sunatI huI (harSAdhikya ke kAraNa ) romAnayukta ho jAtI thI // 34 // kathAprasaGgeSu mithassakhImukhAttaNe'pi tavyA nalanAmani zrute / drutaM vidhUyAnyadabhUyatAnayA mudA tadAkarNanasajakarNayA / / 35 / / katheti / miyo'nyo'nyaM rahasi kathAprasaGgeSu vistrambhagoSThIprasaGgeSu sakhImukhA. balanAmani nalAsye tRNe zrute pati 'nalA poTagale rAjJI'ti vishvH| anayA tanvyA damayantyA drutamanyat kAryAntaraM vidhUya nirAkRtya mudA harSaNa tadAkarNane nalazabdA. karNane sajakarNayA dattakarNayA abhUyata abhAvi / 'bhuvo bhAve' laa| arthAntaraprayu. ko'pi nalazabdo nRpasmArakatayA tadAkarSako'bhUditi rAgAtizayoktiH // 35 // ___ mApasameM bAtacIta ke avasaroM para sakhIke mukhase tRNa-( narasala ) ke viSayameM bhI 'na' kA nAma sunakara kRzAGgI ( vaha damayanto ) tatkAla anya kathA (yA-kArya ) chor3akara ( 'yaha sakhI mere priyatama 'nala' kI carcA kara rahI hai| aise jAnakara ) usa kathAko sunane meM kAnoMko sAvadhAna kara letI thI arthAt usa sakhI-vaNita naka-carcAko hI sAvadhAna hokara sunane lagatI thI // 35 // smarAtparAsAranimeSalocanAd bibhemi tadbhinnamudAhareti saa| janena yUnaH stuvatA tadAspade nidarzanaM naiSadhamabhyaSe vayam / 36 // smarAditi / parAlomRtAt ata evAnimeSalocanAnnizcalAkSAdevAditi ca gamyate / ubhayathApi bhayahatUktiH / tasmAdvibhemAti tadbhinaM tato'nyamudAharati tarasa zaM nidarzayetyAha sA damayantI yUnaH "tuvatA janena prayogako tadArapade smara. thAne nidarzanaM dRSTAntaM naiSavaM niSadhAnAM rAjAnaM nalaM janapadAdAvatriyA' / abhyaSecayat smarasya sthAne tarasahaza evAbhivatuM yukaH / sa ca nalAdayI nAstIti
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tasmin naLa udAhate'nutarSa zRNotIti raagaatirekotiH| 'upasargAta sunotI tyAdinA maNyavAye'pi vayam // 36 // _ 'mare hue (ata eva ) nimeSa-hIna netravAle kAmadeva se maiM baratI hU~, isa kAraNa dUsarA sadAharaNa do' aisA kahakara usa damayantI ne taruNako prazaMsA karate hue (sakhI, yAbandI ) logoM ke dvArA kAmadeva ke sthAnapara nakako abhiSita kraayaa| [kAmadeva devatA honese nimeSahIna hai, use yahA~ marA humA kahakara nimeSa-dona hone tathA usase DaranekI utprekSA kI gayI hai, kyoMki mare hue vyaktikA netra mI nimeSa-hIna ho jAtA hai tathA usase loga karate mI hai| atha ca-jaba koI rAjA bhAdi viziSTa vyakti mara jAtA hai, taba usake sthAnapara naye viziSTa vyaktikA abhiSeka kara sthApita kiyA jAtA hai, yahA~ mRta kAmadevake sthAnapara nalako miSikta kara sthApita kiyA gayA hai| kisI taraNakI prazaMsA karate hue loga aba sundaratAmeM usake sAtha kAmadevakI upamA dete the, taba vaha damayantI ukta prakArase DaranekI bAta kahatI thI aura ve loga kAmadevake samAna dUsare kisIke nahIM honese usa yuvakake sAtha namakI upamA dete the] // 36 // nalasya pRSTA niSadhAgatA guNAn miSeNa dUtadvijavandicAraNAH / nipIya tatkItikathA'mathAnayA cirAya tasthe vimanAyamAnayA // 30 // nalasyati / niSadhebhya bhAgatA dUtAH sandezaharAH, hinA prAhmaNAH, vandinaH stAvakAH cAraNA dezabhramaNajIvinaH te sarve miSeNa myAjena nalasya guNAn pRSTAH pRcchateduMhAdisvAda pradhAne karmaNi ktH| atha praznAnantaramanayA bhaimyA tarakIrtikathAM nalasya yazakathAmRtaM nipIya nitarAM bhrsvetyrthH| cirAya dhimanAyamAnayA vimanIbhavasyA bhRzAdisvArasyaGi salopazca 'makarasArvadhAtukayoH ' tato laTa: shaanjaadeshH| tadA tasthe sthitaM tite ve liTa / ayana dUtAdigyavadhAne guNakIrsanalakSaNaH pralApAgyo ratyanubhavaH // 37 // niSadha dezase bhAye hue dUtoM, brAhmaNoM, vandiyoM tathA cAraNoMse vaha damayantI ( usa dezakA rAjA kauna hai ? pranApAlana kaisA karatA hai ? usameM kauna-kauna guNa hai ? ityAdi) bahAnese nasake guNoM ko pUchatI thI (isake bAda unase varNita ) nasakI kIrti-kathA ( pAThA kIrti-amRta ) ko acchItaraha pAnakara arthAt sunakara ( aise atyadhika sadaguNoMse yukta rAmA nalako maiM kisa prakAra prAptakara sakUgI ? isa bhAvanAse ) cirakAlataka udAsIna rahatI thI [ athavA-(aise atyadhika sadguNasampanna rAjA nalake prati merA anurAga humA hai, ata eva unheM pAkara maiM kRtakRtya ho jAU~gI, isa bhAvanAse ) cirakAlataka Anandita hotI thI / isa arthameM 'tasthe+ avimanayamAnayA, padaccheda karanA cAhiye ] // 37 / / priyaM priyAM ca trijagajjayizriyo likhAdhilIlAgRhabhita kAvapi / 1. '-sudhA-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| iti sma sA kAratareNa lekhitaM nalasya ca svasya ca salyamIkSate / / 3 / / pratikRtisvapnadarzanAdayo virahiNAM vinodopAyAH, atha taskayamamukhena darzanA nurAgazAsyA darzayan pratikRtidarzanaM tAvadAha-priyamiti / sA bhaimI trINi jaganti samAhRtAni trijagat / samAhAro dvigurekavacanam / tasya jayino lokatrayavizvarI zrIH zobhA yayostArazI kApi priyaM priyAJca tI adhilIchAgRhamitti vilAsavezma. kuDaye vibhaktyarthe'myayIbhAvaH / likhetyuko kArutareNa zilpikANDena prayojyena lekhitaM nalasya ca svasya ca savyaM rUpasAmyApAdanama Isate sma // 38 // (aba darzanAnurAgake varNana prasaGgama pratikRti-darzanakA varNana karate hai-) vaha damayantI, 'gekatraya biyinI sundaratAvAle kisI priya tathA priyA arthAt sI puruSako vilAsagRhakI divALapara bikho' aisA kahane para citrakArase likhe gaye apane tathA nalake rUpa-sAmyako dekhatI thii| [ ukta kathanase puruSoM meM nalakI tathA biyoM meM damayantIkI sundaratAkA tInoM lokoM meM sarvAdhika zreSTha honA sacita rotA hai ] // 38 // manorathena svapatIta nalaM nizi ka sA na svapatI sma pazyati / adRSTamapyarthamadRSTavaibhavAtkaroti suptirjanadarzanAtithim / / 3 / / manoratheneti / manorathena saGkarupena svapatI kRtaM svamatRkRtaM nasam abhUtatadbhAve. dhvau dIrghaH / svapatI nidrAtI sA damayantI ka nizi kuna rAtrI na pazyati sma? sarvasyAmapi rAtrau dRssttvtii| tathA hi suptiH svapnaH adRSTam atyantAnanubhUtamapyartha kimuta miti bhAvaH / zvebhavAt prAktanabhAgyabalAt janadarzanAtithi kokaraSTigocaraM karoti, tadatrApi nimittAdahaSTAttAhaka svapnajJAnamupasamityarthaH / sAmAnya na vizeSa. samarthanarUpo'rthAntaranyAsaH // 39 // sotI huI vaha damayantI mamilApake dvArA apane pati banAye gaye nasako kisI rAtameM nahIM dekhatI thI ? arthAta pratyeka rAtameM vaha narUko svapna meM dekhatI thI, kyoMki svapna pahale nahIM dekhe gaye padArthako bhI pUrvajanmakI mAvanAse manuSyako dikhalA detA hai| [ yadyapi damayantIne nalako pUrva zloka (1138 ) ke anusAra citrAdimeM dekhA thA, tathApi pratyakSameM nahIM dekhane ke kAraNa isa ilokake uttarArddhake sAtha koI virodha nahIM hotA ] // 39 / ! nimIlitAdabhiyugAca nidra yA hRdo'pi bAhyandriyamaunamudritAn / adarzi saMgopya kadApyavIkSito rahasyamasyAssa mahanmahIpatiH // 40 // nimIlitAditi / nidrayA prayojikayA nimIlitAnmakalitAduparatavyApArA. dityarthaH, ciyugAca tathA bAhyendriyANAM cakSurAdInAMmaunena vyApAra rAhitye na mudi. tAtpratiSTadhAta , manaso hiramyAnacyAditi bhAvaH / hRdo hRdayAdapi sanopya gopa yitvetyarthaH, 'antauM yena dazamicchutI'yamiyugamana sorapAdAnasvam / adarzanaM cAtra manaso bAdyendriyamaunamudritAditi vizeSaNasAmAdindriyArthasaMprayogamanyajJAna
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ neSaghamahAkAvyam / viraha eveti jJApate, svapnajJAnaM tumnojnymev| tadajanyajJAnamatyAha-kadApyavI. kSita iti / atyantAvara ityarthaH, mahadahasyamatigopyaM vastu sa mahopatinalaH / asyA bhanyA adarzi darzayAnake, zeya'ntAt karmagi luGgA tathA kAcicceTI kasyai. citkAminya kAna kAnta sagApya darzayati tadvaditi dhaniH // 40 // nidrAne banda hue netradayase tathA bAhyendriya ( netradaya, yA-anyAnya netra-karNAdi indriyoM ke apane viSayako grahaNa karane (dekhane yA-dekhane, sunane Adi ) ke mauna honese banda arthAt apane viSayoMko soneke kAraNa grahaNa nahIM karate hue hRdayame mI chipAkara, kamI nahIM dekha gaye atizaya rAsyarUpa prasiddhatama rAjA nalako isa damayantI ke lie dikhalA diyaa| [misa prakAra kiso adRSTacara adbhuta rahasyako koI Apta vyakti dUsaroMse chipAkara kiso eka Aptatama vyaktike lie dikhalA detA hai, yA koI sucaturAdUtI kisI priyatama nAyakako dUsaroMse chipAkara nAyikAke lie dikhalA deto hai usI prakAra nidrAne mI kamI nahIM dekhe gaye evaM atizaya rahasyabhUta usa prasiddhatama rAjA nako uttarUpa netradaya tathA hAyase mI chipAkara dikhalA diyA arthAt damayantI ne nalako svapnameM dekhA; kintu usake netradayako tathA bAhyendriya kriyAzunya hRdaya ko mI patA nahIM lagA ] ( suSupti avasthA manake vyApArazUnya honese damayantoko kisa prakAra zAna humA ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki svapna ke padArtha bAhyendriyoM se grAma nahIM hai, ataeva ve bAhya bhI nahIM hai, tathA sukhAdike antargata nahIM honese zrAbhyantarika mI nahIM hai| kAraNa adRSTasAkRta kevala aviSAvRttirUpa suSupti ke viSaya haiM ataeva usa suSupti avasthAmeM mAtmAkA hI darzana hotA hai, kyoMki bhAtmarUpase sarvadA sphuraNa hone meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai| athavA-nakameM mo damayantIkA anurAga honese unakI prAptike vinA viSayamAtra se vairAgya hone ke kAraNa sukhakI sammAvanA nahIM hotI, aura sokara jagane ke bAda maiM sukhapUrvaka soyA, kucha mI mAlUma nahIM par3A' aise anubhavake honese nakake darzanake binA damayantIko vaisA anubhava nahIM ho sakatA thA ataeva suSuptike bAda damayantIne 'mere mana meM niratizayAnandarUpase ve narU hI sphurita hue' aisA naanaa|) [ aba isa zlokakA dUsarA artha karate haiM-nidrAnanya mazAnase parastuti meM mauna hRzyahona athAt mUkhase aura kaliyugase bahirbhUta, atyanta gopya lakSmIvAle tathA mAnake yogya hai naka ! viSNu-makta ke sahavAsavAle, duHkha denevAle ( duSToM ) se nahIM dekheM gaye arthat durjana saMsargase varjita (azva ) nitya utsavabAle tuma mere pati hovo / pUrva janmameM nala ho damayantoke pati the, indrAdi pati nahIM the, ataeva indrAdikA tyAga kara damayantI ko nalase hI ukta rUpa prArthanA karanA ucita thA ] // 40 // ahA ahAbhirmahimA himAgame'pyatiprapede prati tAM smarAditAm / tapartupUrtAvapi medasA bharA vibhAvarobhirvibharAMbabhUvire / / 41 / /
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| 24 athAsyAzcintAjAgarAvAha-aho iti / himAgame hemante'pi smarAditAM tAM damayantI prati ahobhidivasaiH timahimA ativRddhiH prapede tathA tapa pUrtAvapi. grISmAnte'pi vibhAvarIbhinizAbhiH medasA bharA mAMsarAzayo'tivRddhiriti yAvat / virAmbabhUvire babhrire, bhRkSaH karmANa liTa bhAmapratyayaH / aho Azvayya zAstraviro. dhAdanubhavavirodhAcceti bhAvaH / virahiNAM tathA pratIyata ityavirodhaH, etenAsyA nirantaracintA jAgarazca gamyate / ahozabdasya 'moditi pragRhyatvAt prakRtibhAvaH // kAmapIDita usa damayantIke lie hemanta RtumeM bhI dina bar3e hone lage tathA grISma RtukI pUrNatA hone para mI rAtriyAM bar3I ho gayIM, yaha Azcarya hai| (hemanta Rtuma dina tathA grISma RtumeM rAtri paryApa choTI hotI thI, tathApi kAmapIDita usa damayantIke lie ve bar3I pratIta hotI thIM) // 41 // svakAntikItibrajamauktiva saja: ayantamantarghaTanAguNazriyam / kadAcidasyA yuvadhairyalopinaM nalo'pi lokAdazRNod guNotkaram // 42 // __svetyAdi / atha nalo'pi svasya kAsyA saundaryeNa yAH kIrtayaH tAsAM vrajaH pukSa eva maulikamaka mukkAhAraH tasyA antaH abhyantare ghaTanAguNazriyaM gumphanasU alakSmI zrayantaM bhajantaM yuvadhairyalopinaM taruNacittasthairyaparihAriNam asyA dama. yasyA guNorakaraM saundaryasandohaM lokAdAgantukajanAta azRNot / atra kItibraja guNorakarayormukkAhAragumphanasUtrasvarUpaNAdpakAladhAraH // 42 // (matha damayantI-viSayaka nalAnurAgakA varNana karate haiM-) apane arthAt damayantIke (yA-narUke) saundarya-viSayaka kIti-samUharUpa motiyoM kI mAlAke yocameM (yA-nala ke mana meM ) [yanevAle dhAgekI zomAko prApta karate hue tathA yuvakoMke dhairyako naSTa karane vAle isa damayantIke guNa-samuhako kisI samaya nalane bhI logoMse sunaa| [saundaryakIrtike zubhra hone se usameM motIkI kalpanA kI gayI hai| muktAmAlAko gUMthane ke lie bIcake dhAgeke samAna jo damayantIke guNa-samUha the, ve nala ke cittameM mAlAke samAna gumphita ho gaye / narune damayantIke guNa-samUhako logoMse sunA ] // 42 // tameva labdhvAvasaraM tataH smarazzarIrazobhAjayajAtamatsaraH / amoghazaktyA nijayeva mRtayA tayA vinimaye naiSadhama / 4zA athAsya tasyAM rAgodayaM varNayani-tameveti / tato guNazravaNAnantaraM zarIrazo bhAyA dehasaundaryasya jayana jAtamatsaraH utpannavaraH smaraH tamavAvasaramavakAza lacyA mUrtayA mUrtimanyA najayA amoghazaktayeva akuNThitasAmane vetyutprekssaa| tayA damayantyA naiSadhaM nalaM vinitumiyaSa icchati sma, rayAnveSigo hi vidveSiNa iti bhAvaH / tena rAmodaya uktaH // 43 // tadanantara ( narUko zarIra-zobhAdArA apanI ) zarIra-zomAke jIte jAnese mAtsarya
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yukta kAmadeva ne usI avasarako pAkara zarIriNI apanI samoSa zaktike samAna usa (damayantI ) se nako jItanA caahaa| [ lokameM bhI koI vyakti kisI prabaLa bhyaktise parAjita hokara usake sAtha deSa karatA huA avasara pAkara apanI bamoSa zakti se use parAjita karane kI icchA karatA hai ] // 43 / / akAri tena zravaNAtithirguNaH kSamAbhujA bhImanRpAtmajAbhitaH / taduccadhairyavyayamaMhiteSuNA smareNa ca svAtmazarAsanAzrayaH ||4|| akArIti / tena kSamAbhujA nalena bhImanRpAtmajAyAH damapasyAH bhitaH guNaH tadIyaH saundaryAdiH zravaNAtithiH zrotraviSayaH akAri kRtaH zrutaH ityrthH| karote: karmaNi luGa / tamya nahasya upacadhairyavyayAya uccadhairyanAzAya saMhiteSuNA smareNa ca svAtmanaH zarAsanAzrayaH cApaniSTho guNo maurvI zravaNAtithirakAri AkarNa kRSTa ityarthaH / damayantIguNazravaNAmalamanasi mahAn madanavikAraH prAdurbhUta isparthaH / atroktavAkyArthasya pUrvavAkyArthahetukaM kAyalizamalakAraH // 14 // ___ usa rAjA (nala) ne momanandinI / damayanto ) ke mAmita guNoMko kAna taka pahu~cAyA arthAta damayantIke guNoM ko sunA tathA usa (na) ke atyadhika dhairyako nae karaneke lie bANa car3hAye hue kAmadevane pratyatrAko apane kAnataka khiiNcaa| [damayantIke guNoM ko sunakara ho kAmapIr3ita nakakA dhairya naSTa ho gayA ] // 44 // amuSya dhIrasya jayAya sAhasI tadA khalu jyAM vizikhessanAthayan / nimajjayAmAsa yazAMsi saMzaye smarakhilokIvijayArjitAnyapi' | 45|| ___ amuSyeti / sa smaraH sAhasI sAhasakAraH 'na sAhasamanAmA maro mahANi pazya tIti nyAyAdavilambI samityarthaH / amuNya dhIrasya avicalitasya nalasya jayAya zArAsanagyAM nijadhauvIM vizikhaiH zaraiH sanAthayan sanAthaM kurvan saMyojayavisyarthaH, prayANAM lokAnAM samAhArakhilokI 'tatiAyetyAdinA samAsaH, 'akArAntosaraH pado viguH khiyAmiSyata' iti nAligavAta 'digoriti DIpa / sasya vijayenArji. tAni sampAditAnyapi pazAMsi saMzaye nimajjayAmAsa kiM punaH samprati sampAya. mityapizabdArthaH / puravapeSayA anucitakArambhe mUlamapi narayediti saMzayitavA. nityarthaH / atra smarasyoktasaMzayA'sambandhe'pi tatsambandhokeratizayokiH // 15 // ___ usa samaya pIra isa ( nala ) ko jItaneke lie pratyaJcAko bANoMse mukta karatA huA arthAta pratya vApara bANoMko rakhatA huA sAhasI ( apanI zaktiko bAstavika balako binA jAne mahAn dhIra nalako jItane ke lie udyata honese vivekahIna ) kAmadevane tInoM kokoM ko bItanese prApta hue apane samasta yazako sandeha meM DAla diyA / (kAmadeva tInoM kokoM ko jItakara bo yazaH-samUha pAyA hai, vaha narUko nahIM jItane para naSTa hone 1. viSayociMtAni' iti pAThaH sAdhIyAn , iti 'prkaash'kaarH|
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| jAtA, bataeva aise bar3e kAmako karaneke lie ubata kAmadevako sAhasI kahA gayA hai, tathA mahAn dhIra nala ko eka bAgase jItanA sarvathA asambhava honese pratyatrApara bhaneka pAgoM kA car3hAnA kahA gayA hai ) // 45 // anena bhaimI ghaTayidhyatastathA vidherabadhyecchata yA vyalAsi tan / abhedi tattAhaganaGgamArgaNaryadasya pIpairapi dhairyakacakam / / 46 / / devasahAyAt puSpeporeva puruSakAraH phalita ispAi-aneneti / anena nalena saha bhaimI ghaTaviSyataH yo vipato vidhervidhAturabandhye chatayA amoghasAlpatvena yattasmAtathA tena prakAreNa bo'gre vayata iti bhAvaH / myalAsi vikasitaM lasaterbhAve luruu| yat pauSpairapi na tu kaThimeramasatya na tu dehavataH mAgaMNedhairapameva kaJcakamasya nalasya abhedi bhinaM, karmaNi lung| damayantInalayospityaghaTanApa bhananamArgaNe sadhairyakamakabhedanAvidherabamdhyecchavaM vijJAyata ityarthaH, devAnukUrupe kiM duSkaramiti bhaavH| tatrAnApauSpayoH kansukaM mimiti virodhaH, tasya vilAsenAbhAsIkaraNAvirodhA. bhAsaH, sa ca dhaiyyakazcakamiti rUpakosthApita iti tayoraGgAGgibhAvena saraH // 46 // jisa kAraNa vaisA suprasiddha evaM durbhaba isa nalakA dhairyarUpI kavaca bhanaGga ( kAmadeva, pakSA-zarIrazanya pratimaTa ) ke puSpamaya arthAt atikomala bANoM se vidIrNa ( naSTa ho gayA, usa kAraNa isa ( nala ) ke sAtha usa prakAra (indAdi dikpAgekA tyAga kara ) damayantIkA saGgama karAnevAle mAgyake saphala manorathakA ho vaha vilAsa thA, aisA bAna par3atA hai / ( anyathA mahAn zUra-bIra nahakA dhairya zarIrahIna pratibhaTa kAmadevake puSpamaya komalatama bANoMse kadApi nahIM naSTa hotA arthAt damayantIke prati manurakta honese kAmapIrita narUkA dhairya kadApi magna nahIM hotA, isase patA calatA hai ki bhAgya kI icchAko koI bhI nahIM TAla sktaa| nala damayantIke guNoM ko sunakara kAmapohita honese adhIra ho gaye) // 46 // kimanyadadyApi yakSmatApitaH pitAmaho vArijamAzrayatyaho / smaraM tanucchAyatayA tamAtmanA zazAka zaGke sa na lakti nalaH / / 47 || atha vidhimapi bisavataH kiM vidhyapecayetyAzayenAha-kimiti / kimanyat anyat kimucyate, pitAmaho vidhirapi tasya smarasyAstApitaH samtApitaH adyApi vArijamApati tasya papAsanasvAditi bhaavH| sarvanIterapacAra gamyate, aho vidherapi smaravidheyaravamAbaryam / pitAmahatApinaM smaraM sa nalaH AtmanastanoH chAyera chAyA kAntiryasya tasya bhAvastattA tayA tanucchApatayA tanozchApA anAta pastanu. pachAyA tattayeti gampate 'chAyA vnaatpekaantaaviti'vnyntii| lahituM na zazAka itpahaM zakke, na hi svacchAyA lakhituM zakyA iti bhaavH| atra smaralane pitAmaho. 'pyazakaH kimuta naLa ityrthaapttistaavdeko'lngkaarH| 'ekaspa vastuno bhAvAyatra
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / baravanyathA bhavet / kaimusyanyAyataH sA syAmApattiralaGakriyA' // iti / lakSaNAta tanozchAyevacchAyetyupamA chaayyorbhedaadhyvsaayaadtishyoktiH| etastritayopatrIva. nenAlayasve tanucchAyatAyA hetusvosprekSA saGkIrNA, sA ca zaka iti vyaJjakaprayogA. dvAcyeti // 47 // aura kyA ? visa ( kAmadeva ) ke astroMse santapta pitAmaha ( brahmA, pakSA- atizaya vRddha, yA-pitAke bhI pitA ) Aja mI ( zItala honese ) kamalakA Azraya karate haiM, ve nala apane zarIrako chAyA (zomA ) vAle ( yA-apanese kama zomAvAle ) usa kAmadevako lAMghaneke lie nahIM samartha ho sake, aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| jisa kAmadevane atizaya bUr3he yA apane pitAke pitAko mI aisA santapta kara diyA ki bahuta samayake vyatIta honepara mI ve mAja mI santApanivAraka zItala kamaLapara nivAsa karate haiM, vaha kAma apane pratidvandI nalako nahIM santapta karegA, yaha kaise sambhava hai ? tathA-- nalakA zarIra atyadhika sundara hai aura kAmadeva nalake zarIrakI parachAhIM hai, ataeva nala apane zarIra kI parachAhI rUpa kAmadevako nahIM bAMdha sake, arthAt nahIM bIta sake, yaha ucita hI hai, kyoMki lokameM bhI prabala. tama mI vyakti apane zarIrakI parachAhIko kadApi nahIM lAMgha sakatA-svazarIracchAyA sabake lie manulAtha hI rahatI hai / athavA-nala apanesa kama kAntivAle kAmadevako nahIM lAMgha ( jIta ) sake ? arthAt jIta ho liyA ) // 47 / / urobhuvA kumbhayugena jammitaM navopahAreNa vayaskRtena kim / trapAsaridurgamapi pratIrya sA nalasya tanvI hRdayaM viveza yat / / 48 // urobhuveti / sA tanvI bhaimI paiva sarita saiva durga nasambandhi tadapi pratIrya nalasya hRdayaM vivezeti yata tatpravezanaM yanadonityasambandhAt , vayaskRtena navApa. hAreNa nUtananirmANena urobhuvA taujanyena kummayugena kucayugAkhyeneti bhAvaH, ityatizayoktiH ! 'na loka'spAdinA kRyogaSaSThIpratiSedhArakari tRtIyA, 'napuMsake bhAva upasaMsthAnamiti paSThI tu zeSavivakSAyAm / jammitaM jambhaNaM kimusprekSA sA coktAtizayotimUleti sngkrH| damayantIkucakaramavibhramazravaNAmalanApAM vihAya tasyAmAsaktacitto'bhUdityarthaH, tena manaHsaGga uktaH // 48 // kazAlI vaha damayantI ( apanI ) lajjArUpiNI nadIke uccatama prAkArako pAra kara bo nalake hRdayameM praviSTa ho gayI, vaha yuvAvasthAse kiye gaye samIpa meM naye muktAhArase yuka ( yA-navIna upahAra se yukta) vakSasyakapara utpanna ( stanarUpa ) do kalazokA prabhAva thA kyA ? / (jisa prakAra koI durbala vyakti chAtIpara do kalazako rakhakara unakI sahAyatAse nadIko pAra kara abhISTa sthAnako pahu~ca jAtA hai, usI prakAra mAnoM kazAGgI damayantI mI yuvAvasthAse sampAdita naye upahArarUpa ( yA-navIna motiyoMkI mAlAvA) kalazAkAra vizAla stanadayako sahAyatAse apanI (yA nasakI ) lajjArUpiNI
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| nadIke uccatama prakArako ( yA-bArUpiNI nadIrUpa dargako pArakara nasake pabameM prati ho gayI ) // 48 // apahRvAnasya janAya yannijAmadhIratAmasya kRtaM mnobhuvaa| ayodhi tajjAgaraduHkhasAkSiNI nizA ca zayyA pa zazAGkakomalA // 4 // athAsya jAgarAvasthAmAha-apahavAnaspeti / nijAmadhIratAM capalAvaM banAyA. pahavAnasyApaLapataH 'zvAghahusthe syAdinA smprdaansvaacturthii| bhasya nalasya manobhuvA kAmena yajAgaraprahApArikaM kRtamsassarva jAgaravasya sAriNI / 'sAsAda dRSTari saMjJAyAmi ti sAmAcchandAdimipratyaye DIpa / zazAna komalA ramyA nizA bAbodhi / 'dIpajane sthArinA kasari gleSiNAdezaH / tathA zazAzvaskomalA mRdulA zayyA abodhi, nizApA papAyAM mAgaraNayostarasArivamiti bhAvaH // 49. kAmadevane anya logoM se apanI bhAratAko chipAte hue isa makA ko 9 kiyA, isa nAke bhAganeko pratyaya dekhanevAga rAtri tathA candra ke samAna komA zayyA mAnatI thii| (athavA canase manohara rASi evaM candrabaha zubha honese komAkhAbAnatI bii)| nalakI damayantI-virAbanyA poratAko dUsare hisAne vo nahIM phcaanaa| rAtamara jAgate hue bhavyApara hote rahate the] // 49 // smaropatapto'pi bhRzaM na ma prabhuvidarmarAjaM tanayAmayASata / tyajantyasUlazarma ca mAnino varaM tyajanti na tvekamayAcitavratam // 50 // nA kimane na niSanmanena, pApatAmbhImabhUpatidamapantIm , netyaah-smretyaadi| bhRzaM gADhaM smaropatataH kAmapanso'pi prabhuH samarthaH sa malA vidhamarA bhImanupatitanayAM damayantI na bhayApata napAdhitavAn 'duhipAcI'tpAdinA yaacerssikrmktaa| tayAhi mAnino manasvimozyuvamanaskAH prANAn karma ca sukha panti etasyAgo'pi dharaM manAka daramiti mamAgurakarSa iti mahopApyAyapaImAnaH / kintu, ekamadvitIyamayAcitavata apAnAniyamantu na tyajanti, mAnibhA prANarapAgaDasvAd du:saha yAtrAmA damityarthaH / sAmAmyena vizeSasamarthanaspo'rthAntaranyAH // 50 // usa mA talane vAmapase matizava pArita hokara mau vidhamanareza ( mIma ) se damathatI ko nahIM mAMgA, kyoMdi mAnI loga prANatyAga maLe ho kara dete hai, kintu ekamAtra bhayAna syamakA syA nahIM krte| [athavA-- ... "mAnI loga usa taza prANoMkA syAmA ne... ... / athavA--mAno yoga prANAMkA tyAga BkhapUrvaka kara dete hai, yamAke meM jiyamakA tyAga nahIM kara ! 58 / / mRSAviSadAmana yAdaya kAmaujugopa niHzvAsatAni viyogajAm / vile 5 sAdhika candramAgatAvibhAvanAcAyalalApa pANdunAm / / 52 / /
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / maSeti / ayaM nalo viyogajA damayantIviyogabanyAM niHzvAsatati nizvAsapara. mparAM kacit kutracisvantare viSaye mRSAviSAdasya miyyAduHkhasyAbhinayAt chalena, jugopa saMvavAra / tathA pANDutAM vizadatAM zarIrapANDimAnaM ca vilepanaspa candanAda. ghikA candramAgaH karpUrAMzo yasmin vilepane 'ghanasArazcandrasaMjJaH sitAmro himavA. lukA' itymrH| tasya bhAvastasA tasyA vibhAvamAt kapUrabhAgAdhikatosprekSaNA. ipalalApa nihate sma / 'atrAGgagatAbhyAM mRSAviSAdacandrabhAgapANDimabhyAM tahirahA bhaaspaannddignoniguuhnaanmiilnaalkaarH| mIlanaM vastunA yatra vasvantaranigUhanam / ' iti lapaNAt // 5 // ve (nasa) kisI vastuke viSayameM nirarthaka ( jhUThe ho) viSAdake pradarzita karanese damayantI-birahajanya nizvAsa-samUhako chipAte the, tathA candanameM adhika kapara chor3ane kAhAnAkara apanI pANDutAko chipAte the| (bhayavA- ve vyartha hI 'ziva' ke bhaminayase damayantI-virahabanya..."", maryAta vAstavika to damayantIke virahase unheM adhika zvAsa mAte the, kintu zvAsa mAnepara "ziva-ziva' kahakara logoMko yaha pradarzita karate the ki 'maiM myartha hI kisI vastu ke viSayameM zoka kara rahA hU~, jo bIta gayA, vaha punaH AnevAlA nahIM hai....... ) // 51 // zazAka nihotumanena tatpriyAmayaM babhASe yadalIkavIkSitAm / samAja evAlapitAsu vaiNi kaimumRrcha yatpazcamamUrcchanAsu ca / / 52 // zazAketi / ayanako'lIkavIkSitAM mithyAdRSTAM priyAM damayantI samAje samAyA. meva yat babhASe ghamANa, vINA zilpameSAM taiNikaiH vINAvAdaiH 'zirupamiti ThaJ / mAlapitAsu sUcaritAsu vyakkiM gtaasvityrthH| 'rAgaSyAka AlApa' iti lA. gAva / paJcamasya pazcamAtyasya svarasya mUcchanAsu ArohAvarohaNeSu kramAt svarANAM saptAnAmArohAdavarohaNam / mUcrchanetyucyata' iti lakSaNAt / paJcamagrahaNantasya kokilAlApakomalasvena uhIpakatvAtizayavivakSayetyanusandheyam / mumUrchatyapi yasadubhayam anena prakAreNa nihotumAcchAdayituM zazAka / 'a' iti pAThe viSAde ityarthaH / 'aye krodhe viSAde ceti vishvH| etena hIsyAgonmAdamUrchAvasthAH sucitaaH||52|| isa nanne ( bhAvanAvaza ) mithyAdRSTa priyA (damayantI ) se jo kahA tathA vINA bamAnevAloM ke paJcama svarako mUchanAoMke avasarapara samAja (bana-samA) meM hI jo muJchita hue, use mAgya hI chipA sakA arthAta nalake ukta mASaNa tathA mUcrchAko saMyogabaza loga nahIM dekha ske| ( athavA-midhyAdRSTa priyAse bo narune 'aye" kahA, use ye nahIM chipA sake 1 arthAta chipA hI chiyA, tathA vINAvAdakoMke pazama svarakI mUcchaMnAke 1. bhayamazaH ma0ma0 paM, zivadattamaMTippaNyApAreNa vaddhitaH /
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| 3. samaya bo nala damayantIke uddezyase mUpichata hue, use logoMne samajhA ki ve boNAke macchanAnandajanya mAnandAtizayase nevanimonAdi kara rahe hai, ataH use bhI koI pahacAna nahIM skaa| athavA-ukta mUcrchanAke samayameM samAja hI mUJchita (bhAnandAtizayase tanmaya ) ho gayA, ataeva alIkA damayantIke prati kiyA gayA nasokta mASaNa koI nahIM suna sakA / [ athavA "ukta mUcrchanAkAUmeM samAja mUcchita ho gayA, ataeva vaha alIkadRSTa damayaMtIke prati kiye gaye bhASaNako nahIM suna sakA, kintu use ve nala kAma devase nahIM chipA sake arthAta kAmadevane to unake ukta mASaNako samajha hI liyA ] // 52 // avApa sApatratAM sa bhUpatirjitendriyANAM dhuri kIrtitasthitiH / asaMvare zambaravairivikrame krameNa tatra sphuTatAmupeyuSi // 53 // avApeti / jitendriyANAM dhuryabhre kIrtitasthitiH stutamaryAdaH sa bhUpatiH namaH tatra samAje asaMvare saMvaritumazakye saMvaraNaM saMvaraH zamazcetyapi, na vidyate saMvaro yasya tasmin zambaravairivikrame manasipravikAre krameNa sphuTatAmupeyuSi sati sApa. prapatAM salajatAm avApa / dhairyazAlinAM tAmrapAkara iti bhAvaH // 53 // jitendriyoM ke agraNI ve rAjA nala usa samAma ( jana-samUha ) meM agopanIya kAma parAkrama ( kAmajanya pANDutAdi vikAra ) ke kramazaH spaSTa ho jAne para lajjita ho gye| [ logoMne dhIre dhIre naske kAmajanya vikAra ko jAna liyA ] // 53 // alaM nalaM rodudhumamI kilAbhavan guNA vivekaprabhavA na cApalam / smaraH sa ratyAniruddhameva yatsRjatyayaM sarganisarga IdRzaH // 54 // nanu vivekinaH kuta idaM cApalyam ? ityata Aha-alamiti / yuktAyuktavicAro vivekaH tatprabhavA amI guNA dhairyAdayaH nalamidaM strIlAbharUpaM cApalaM nirodhuma 'duhiyAcI tyAdinA rundheIikarmakaravam / alaM samarthA nAbhavan kila khalu / tathAhismaraH kAmaH / janamiti zeSaH / janaM ratyA rAge aniruddhaM sRjati bhanIzvaramavazaMkoti ratyA ratideNyAmaniruddhAsyaM kumAraM sRjatIti dhvaniH / iti yat ayaM sarganisargaH sRSTisvabhAva IdRzaH / ratiH smarapriyAyAM ca rAge'pi surate'pi c'| aniruddhaH kAma. zreDhe cAnIzvare'pi ceti vizvaH / atra smararAgAratAyAH sarvasuTisAdhArayana cApaladurvAratAsamarthanAta sAmAnyena vizeSasamarthanarUpo'ntaranyAsaH // 54 // ye prasiddha vibeka Adi guNa nakakI capalatAko nahIM roka sake, kyoMdi kAmadeva rAta ( anurAga ) honepara capalatAko hI sRSTi karatA hai, yahI sRSTi kA niyama hai| yayA kAmadeva ratikAlameM capalatAkI hI sRSTi karatA hai arthAt ratikAlameM tamo caJcala ho jAte hai, ayavA-kAmadeva 'rati' nAmako apanI priyA 'aniruda' nAyaka putra ko hI harana karatA hai, yaho sRSTikA niyama hai)| [didekAdiguNayukta bhI nala damayantI vira anya kAmapIDAse atizaya cancala ho gaye] // 54 //
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhanaGgacihnaM sa vinA zazAka no yadAsituM saMsadi yatnavAnapi / kSaNaM tadArAmavihAra kaitavAniSevituM dezamiyeSa nirjanam / / 55 / / bhayAsya manorathasidayaupayikadimpasasaMvAdanidAnabhUtaM vanavihAraM prstautibhmnggeti| sa naiSadho nalo yanavAnapyanamapihUM mUprilApAdismaravikAraM vinA. saMsadi gaNamapyAsituM yadA no zazAka, tadA ArAmavihArakaitavAdupavanaviharaNa. pAjAbijanaM dezaM niSevitum iyeSa dezAntaraM gntumaicchdityrthH| etena cApalANye samAriNi bhramaNalakSaNo'numAva ukaH // 55 // (mana nala ke upavanagamanakA prasaGga upasthita karate hai.- ) bA prayatna karane para bhI ye naha samAja (bana samUha) meM damayantI-birahamanya ( pANDutA, kRzatA, niHzvAsa Adi) kAmarihoM ke vinA nahIM raha sake arthAta rakta kAmacihnoMko logoMse nahIM chipA sake taba devAnameM vihAra karaneke bahAnete kucha samaya taka nirjana dezameM rahaneko icchA kiye // 55 // atha priyA bhatsitamatsyaketanassamaM vysyaissvrhsyvedibhiH| puropakSaNThopavanaM kilekSitA dideza yAnAya nidezakAriNaH // 56 // ayeti / athAnantaraM zriyA saundaryaNa bhatsitamAsyaketanastiraskRtasmaraH sa malaH svarahasyavedibhiH nijabhaimIrAgamarmajJavayasA tulyA vayasyAH snigdhAH snigyo payasyaH sapayA' itymrH| taiH saha samaM puropakaNThopavanaM purasamIpArAmamoritA maTA, tRSantametat ataeva 'na loke' tyAdinA pddiiprtissH| kiletyaloke / nide. zakAriNa mAjhAkarAn yAnAya yAnamAnetumityarthaH / 'kriyArthope' tyAdinA cturthii| dideza bAvApayAmAsa / 56 // isa ( ubAna-vihArArtha icchA karane ) ke bAda (kAmapArita honepara mI) zarIrazomAse kAmadevako matsita karanevAle, apane mAt nalake rahasya ( ye vastutaH bihA. rArtha racAnako nahIM jA rahe hai, kiMtu kAmavihagopanArtha nA rahe haiM aise gupta viSaya ko) mAnanevAle mitroM ke sAtha nagarake samIpavartI udyAnake darzanecchuka una nalane savArI (ghor3A) hAneke liye mRtvoMko Adeza diyA / / 56 // ' amI tatastasya vibhUSita sitaM jave'pi mAne'pi ca pauruSAdhikam / supAdaramamajanacaJcalaiH khurAJcalaH moditamandurodarama / / 57 // abhI iti / tata bhAjJApanAnantaraM amI nidezakAriNaHtamya vibhUSitamanDakRta. ave'pi vege'pi mAne pramANe'pi ca pauruSAt puruSagativegAt puruSapramANAta cAdhika 'ujyavistRtadoHpANinRmAne pauruSaM triSu' ityamaraH / 'puruSahastibhyAmaNa ce syaNapra. spayaH / ajavAlaibaTulasvabhAvaiH khurAzale zaphApraiH poditaM mandurodaraM cUrNAkRtA 1. 'puropakaNThaM sa banam' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'zobhita-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| dhazAlAbhyantaraM 'vAjizAlA tu mandure'tyamaraH / etenosamAzvalakSaNayuktaM sitaM zveta. maravamupAharaNAninyurityarthaH // 57 // tadanantara ve naukara malakAroMse vibhUSita, zvetavarNa, vega tathA U~cAI meM bhI puruSase adhika aura nirantara camaka khurApramAgoMse azvazAlA (ghur3asavAra ) ke madhyamAgako cUrNita karanevAle ghor3eko usa nala ke lie lAye // 57 / / athAntareNAvaTugAminA'dhvanA nishiithiniinaathmhsshodraiH| nigAlagAd devamaNerivotthita virAjitaM kesarakezarazmibhiH // 58 // atha saptabhiH kulakamAha-ayetyAdi / athAnayanAntaraM sa nalo hayamArohe. syucrennaanvyH| kathaMbhUtamAntareNAbhyantareNa avaTugAminA kATikAyamastaka. pRSabhAjA 'avaTurdhATA kATike'tyamarA, acanA mArgeNa nigAlagAgalodezAta 'nigAlastu galoddeza' ityamaraH / devamaNiH AvartavizeSaH, 'nigAlajo devamaNiri' ti lkssnnaat| divyamANikyaM ca gamyate, tasmAdurithariva sthitrityupresh| nishiithiniinaathmhaashodraishcndraaNshusrsherilyupmaa| kesarakezA eva razmaya iti rUpakaM tairvirASitam // 58 // (bhaba sAta kokoM ( 1158-64 se ukta ghor3ekA varNana karate hai-) isake bAda galapradezastha devamaNi ( dakSiNAvarta ghUmI huI bAloM kI maurIrUpa 'devamaNi' nAmaka zumAga. sUcaka ciha-vizeSa ) se kaNThake bIcameM sthita gardanake UparI pradezakI ora jAte hue mArga nikale hue tathA candramAkI kiraNoM ke samAna (ujjvaka varNavAle) kesara (bhayAka) ke bAloMkI kiraNoMse zobhita (yA-pakSirAba garuDake samAna AcaraNa karanevAle ) 'ghor3epara ve naka savAra hue' aisA bhAgAmI ( 1 / 64 ) 3kokase sambandha karanA caahie| [ devamaNi kaustuma maNi tathA candrako mI kahate haiM, ve donoM hI samudra se utpanna hai, ataeva devamaNite utpanna kerake vAkokA candrasahodara honA ucita hI hai ] // 58 // ajasrabhUmItaTakuTTanogatairupAsyamAnaM caraNeSu reNubhiH / syaprakarSAdhyayanArthamAgatarjanasya cetArivANimAhitaH / / / / / / ajasrati / ajasreNa bhUmItaTakuTTanena uddataikasthita reNubhiH rayaprakarSasya dhegAtizayasyAdhyayanArthamabhyAsAyAgatairaNimAkSitairaNusvaparimANaviziSTajanasya lokasya cetobhirivetyutprekSA / caraNeSu pAdeSu upAsyamAnaM sevyamAnam / 'aNuparimANaM mana' iti tArkikAH // 59 // tIvra vega ko par3hane ke lie bhAye hue aNuparimANavAle, logoM ke manoM ke samAna nirantara bhUtalako cUrNita karanese utpanna huI dhUliyoM ke dvArA caraNoM meM sevita-(ghor3epara ve naka savAra hue' aisA agrima ( 1964 ) ikokase sambandha karanA cAhiye ) / [ usa ghor3ekA vega manuSyoM ke manase mI tIvra thA, ataH ve ( logoM ke mana ) usa ghor3e ke pAsa tIvra vegako sIkhane ke lie Akara ziSyake samAna usake caraNoM kI sevA karate haiM, aisA pratIta hotA
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / thA, kyoMki logoM ke manakA parimANa mI aNuparimita hai, ve nirantara bhUmipara paira paTakanese sakSmatama dhUlirUpameM upasthita the| vidyAdhyayanArtha ziSyakA guruke samIpa jAkara usake caraNoM kI sevA karanA ucita hI hai| nalake ghor3ekA vega manuSyoM ke manake vega se bhI adhika tIvra thA] // 59 // calAcalaprothatayA mahIbhRte svavegadoniya vaktumutsukam / alaM girA veda kilAyamAzayaM svayaM hayasyeti ca maunamAsthitam // 60 // calAcaleti / punaH, calAcalaprothatayA svabhAvataH sphuramANaghoNatayA 'caricali. padInAmupasaMkhyAnA'calarvicanaM dIrghazca / 'ghoNA tu prothmniyaamitymrH| mahI. bhRte nalAya svavegadAna vegAtirekAn vktumussukmuktmivetyusprekssaa| athAvacane henamuSpreSate-alamiti / girA uzyA alaM, kutaH, ayaM nalaHsvayaMhayasyAzvasya Aza. yamabhiprAyaM veda vetti kila / 'vido laTo veti NalAdezaH / iti hetorivezyanuSataH maunaM tUSNImbhAvanAsthitaM prAptam / azvahRdayavedI nala iti prasiddhiH // 6 // oSThAnako masyanta caJcalatAse apane vegake darpoko mAno rAjA nalase kahaneke lie eskaNThita, kintu 'mata kaho, ye naka svayaM hI ghor3eke abhiprAyako jAnate hai| isa kAraNase mAno mauna dhAraNa kiye hue-ghor3epara ve nala sabAra hue 'aisA agrima' ( 1 / 64 ) zlokase sambandha karanA cAhiye // 60 // mahArathasyAdhvani cakravartinaH parAnapekSodvahanAyazassitam / radAvadAtAMzumiSAdanIhazAM hasantamantabalamarvatAM rveH|| 61 // mahArathasyeti / mahAn ratho yasya tasya mahArathasya / 'bhAramAnaM sArathinAvaM racan yuddhayeta yo naraHsamahArathasaMjJaH syaadityaahuniitikovidaaH||' ityuktalakSaNasya rathikavizeSasyetyarthaH / anyatra mahAratho nalaH tasya mahArathasya cakraM rASTra vartayatIti cakravartI sArvabhaumaH tasya nalasya, 'harizcandro nalo rAjA puruH kurasaH puruurvaaH| sAgaraH kArtavIryazca SaDete cakravartinaH // ' ityAgamAta anyatra cakreNaikena vrtnshiilsyetyrthH| avani mArge nApecata ityanapekSaM pacAyaca, pareSAmanapetaM tasmAdudahanAdasahAyodahA nAdUtoryazaHsitaMkIttivizadam ata evAnIhazAmIhazayazorahitAnAm sapta yuAnti rathamekacakramiti saptAnAM sambhUyodvahanazravaNAditi bhaavH| rverrvtaamshvaanaamntii| lamantaHsAraM radAnAM dantAnAM ye avadAtAH sitAH aMzavaH teSAM miSAddhasantaM hasantamiva sthitamityarthaH / atra mipazabdenAMzUnAmasatyasvamApAdya hAsatvosprekSaNAsApahaH vosprekSeyaM gagyA ca vyaJjakAprayogAt / 'radanA dazanA dantA radA' ityamaraH // 61 // mahAratha ( daza sahasra pratimaTa yoddhAoM ke sAtha apane sArathi, azva, ratha tathA apanI rakSA karate hue yuddha karanevAle ) tathA cakravartI nalake mArgameM dUsarekI apekSAke vinA rathako le bAnese utpanna yazase zveta varNa, ( ata eva ) dA~toMkI zveta kiraNoM ke bahAne (kapaTa ) se
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| vizAla rathavAle tathA eka pahiyevAle sUrya ke 'mArga' arthAta 'AkAza' atadrUpa maryAda dUsare kI apekSAse rathako le jAnevAle hare raMgavAle unake ghor3oMko mukhake motara meM iMsate hue ('ghor3epara nala savAra hue' aisA sambandha agrima ( 1664) zlokase karanA cAhiye ) / [bar3e rathavAle tathA eka cakra ( pahiye ) vAle sUryake mArgameM unake ghor3e dUsaroko sahAyatA se rathako Dhote the, ataeva ve yazohIna honese hare raMgake the, kintu mahAratha ekacakravatI (sArvamIma ) naLake mArga meM yaha ghor3A vinA kisIkI sahAyatAke rathako DhotA thA, ataeva isase utpanna yazase mAnoM yaha nalakA ghor3A zvetavarNa thA, isI kAraNa yaha sUryake matadUpa una ghor3oMkI dAMtoMkI zubhra kiraNoM ke bahAnese mAnoM ha~sa rahA thA ] // 61 // sitatviSazcaJcalatAmupeyuSo miSeNa pucchasya ca kesarasya ca / sphuTAJcalaccAmarayugmacihnakaraniDhuvAnaM nijabAjirAjatAm / / 62 / / siteti / punaH kathambhUtam 1 sitasviSaH vizadaprabhasma calatAmupeyuSaH cAlasyetyarthaH / puuchasya lAgUlasya kesarasya grIvAsthabAlasya camiSeNa bhachalena calata. zAmarayugmasya cihnakai lakSaNaiH sphuTo prasiddhAM nijAM vAjirAjatA azvezvaratvamaniha. vAnaM prakAzayantamiva / azvAminaH kathAmarayugmamiti bhAvaH / puurvvdlaarH|| __ zveta kAntivAle tathA cakhala pU~cha tathA gardanake bhayAkoM (bAloM ) ke kapaTase DuDate hue do cAmaroM ke cihnoM ke dvArA apane mazvarAjasvako pragaTa karate hue-('ghor3epara denA savAra hue; aisA sambandha bhagrima ( 1164 ) ko kake sAtha karanA caahie)|, [ rANAke lamaya pAzvameM DuchAye bAte hue zvetavarNa do cAmaroMke samAna pU~cha tathA gardanake zvetavarNa pilate hue ghor3e ke bAka cavara bana gaye the, jisase vaha apane ko ghor3oMkA rAjA maryAda aSThatama ghor3A honA pragaTa karatA thA ] // 62 // api dvijihvAbhyavahArapauruSe mukhaanussktaaytvlguvlgyaa| upeyivAMsaM pratimalatA rayasmaye jitasya prasabhaM garutmataH / / 63 / / apIti / punaH kathambhUtaM sthitam ? rayasmaye vegaprayatArakAre prasabhaM prasasa jitasya prAgeva nijitasya garamataH musvAnuSaktA vaktralagnA AyatA dIghoM vakSga ramyA ca yA valgA mukharajjuH tayA tnmissennetyrthH| dvijihvAnAmahInAmabhyavahAre mAhAre yata pauruSe sabhakSaNapuruSakAre'pi pratimalatA pratidvandvitAmupeyivAMsaM prAptam / tathA ca gamyoraprekSayama / 'upeyivAnanAzvAnanUcAnazceti cha supratyayAnto nipAtaH // 63 // vegake amimAnameM balAtkArame jIte gaye garur3ake samakSaNarUpa puruSArthameM mI mukhameM par3I huI lagAma ( zvetavarNa sAkAra ) rassIse pratimalamAvako prApta-(bAr3epara ve nala savAra hue' aisA sambandha agrima ( 64 ) ilokase karanA cAhie ) / [ila ghor3ene tIna vegameM pahale hI garur3ako balAtkAra pUrvaka parAjita kara diyA thA, kintu garuDakI dUsarI zakti soko makSaNa karane meM bhI thI, usa zaktiko bhI yaha ghor3A mukhameM par3I huI gAmakI
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sAkAra evaM satavarNa rasmIse mAno garar3akA pratidvandI hokara unheM bIta rahA thaa| ghor3e mukhameM poragAmako rassI do soka samAna-pratIta ho rahI yo] // 63 // sa sindhujaM zItamahassahodaraM hara tamuccaavasaH zriyaM hayam / jitAvilakSmAbhRdanalpalopanastamAroha mitipAkazAsanaH / / 64 // sati |pitaa akhilAH mAbhRto bhUpA bhUdharAca yena saH analpalocano visAvA anyatra bAhunetraH sahavAca iti yaavt|shitipaakshaasnH pitIndro nalaH devendrabasigajaM pidezoavA samudrodbhavAma deze nadavizeSedhau sindhurnA sariti sipAmi'tyamaraH / zItamahAsahodaraM candrasavarNamitvaH, anyatra candramAsaramekaponitvAditi bhaavH| savaibhavasa indrAravastha zriyaM harantaM tatsvarUpamityarthaH, taM hymaaroh| banogaHzavasaH zriyaM hrntmivetyupmaa| sA- rilaSTavizeSaNAt sahINeyaM sitipAkazAsana ispatizayoktiH // 6 // sindhu (pakSA-samudra ) meM utpanna (bhata eSa ) pandramA ke sahodara ( samAna) tathA ecceHmavAkI zomAko haraNa karate hue usa ( naukaroMdvArA DAye gaye ) ghor3e para samasta rAdhAmoM ke vijetA tathA vizAgnetra (yA-bAna) vAle ( pakSA0-parvatoMke vijetA tathA bahuta arthAta sahasra netroMvADese ) pRthvIke indra (pRthvIpati ) rAmA nala sagara hue / [samudropA candramAke sahodara uccaiHzravApara sarvaparvatavijetA sAsanetra indra ke samAna sindhudezotpatra, candramAke samAna zvetavarNa uccaiHmavAko zomAvAle usa ghor3e para sarvanRpativijetA vizAlanapana bhUpati naka savAra hue ] // 64 // nijA mayUkhA iva tigmadIdhiti sphuTAravindAkSitapANipaGkajam / tamazvadhArA javanAzvayAyinaM prakAzarUpA manujezamanvayuH // 4 // nivA iti / nimA AtmIyAH prakAzarUpA ujjvalAkArA bhAsvararUpAzca azyAvArayantItyaravavArAH acArohAH sphuTAravindAktipANipAja parezAztihastama, anyatra pamahastaM javanobhavazIlaH 'jucakramyasyAdinA yuss| tenAzvena anyatra tairasvairyAtIti tathoktaM manujA manorjAtA manujA narAsteSAmIzaM rAjAnaca taM nalaM tigmavIdhiti sUkhyaM mayUkhA iva anvayuH anvagacchan / yAtalaMGi jhejuMsAdezaH // 15 // vikasita kamalase cihnita karakamalavAle tathA tIna (uccaiHzravAnAmaka ) ghor3ese calanevAle sUrya ke pIche jisa prakAra prakAzarUpa apane kiraNa ca*te haiM. usI prakAra ( rekhArUpa vikasita kamalama cihnita karakamalavAle tathA tIvra pAr3e cahanevAle usa manujezvara (nala ) ke pIche apane ghur3asavAra cakane lage // 65 // calannalahatya mahArayaM hayaM sa vAhavAhocita vesspeshlH| pramodaniSpandatarAbhipakSmabhiryaloki lokainaMgarAlayarnalaH / / 66 / / calaciti / vAhavAhocitaveSapezalaH azvavAhocitanepathyacAra 'cArau dakSe ca
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| pezala' ityamaraH / sa nalo mahArathamatijavaM hayamamakRspa calan svayaM hayasva bhUSa. NIbhUya grudhirpthH| pramodena niSpandatarANi atyantamizcakAni bhapipapamANi yessaantrnimessrssttibhiriyrthH| ngraalyenNgrnivaasimirityrthH| lokainaivyaM. loki vismayaharSAbhyAM vilokita irayarthaH / vRzyanuprAso'lahAraH 66 // tIna begadhAle ghoDeko ( apane car3hanese ) maDavakRta kara pachate hue tathA apane vAhana ghor3eke yogya peSase sundara usa nahako atizaya darSake kAraNa nimeSahona netrake palakovAle arthAta hatiSaSase nimeSa-hIna hokara nagaravAsiyoMne dekhA // 66 // kSaNAdatheSa kSaNApatiprabhaH prabhacanAmyeyajavena vaajinaa| sahera vAbhirjanadRSTivRSTibhirvahiH puro'bhUta puruhUtapauruSaH / / 67 / / maaditi| athAnantaraM paNadApatipramAdatatyastathA puruhUtapauruSaH indrasyeva pauruSaM kama bo vA yastha tArA eSa nalaH / pramaanena vAyunA ampeyaH zikSaNIyaH avo vego saspa tathAvidhema dAginA prazna saNAditi-paNAtAmiH pUrvokAbhiH banAmAM raSTikRSTibhiH pAtaiH saha janezyamAna evetyrthH| bahiH puraH purAvahiH sthito'bhUH diti gahioMge paJcamI / pUrva pure dRSTaH paNAdeva purAihi iti vegAtizayoktiH // (mAhAbaka honese ) candramAke samAna kAntibAle tathA indra ke samAna sAmadhyaMvAle be naka vAyu dvArA bhI madhyapa na liye snAne yogya vegavAle arthAt matizaya tIvragAmI ghor3ese nAgarikoko dRSTi-vRSTi ke sAtha hI kSaNamAtrase nagarase bAhara ho gaye / / 67 / / tataH pratIccha prahareti bhASiNI parasparolAsitazalyapallave | mRSA mRdhaM sAdiSale kutUhalAnnalasya nAsIragate vitenatuH / 68 / / tata hati / tataH purAvahirgamanAnantaraM pratIccha gRhANa prahara jahIti bhASiNI bhASa. mANe ityarthaH / parasparamanyonyopari uccAsitAni prasAritAni zalyapannavAni tomarA. prAmi yAmyAM te tayoke 'zalyaM tomrmitymrH| nalasya nAsIragate senAnavatinI panAmukhantu naasiirmi'tymrH| sAdiSale turaGgasainye kutUhalAt mRSA mRdhaM mithyAyuddhaM yuddha nATakamityarthaH / vitenatuzcakratuH 'mRdhamAyodhanaM saMsaya mityamara // 28 // isa ( nabake nagarama bAhara nikalane) ke bAda 'samhAlo, mAro' aisA kahate hue, paraspara tomarAdi atroM ko uThAye hue, nalake senAmukha meM sthita ghur3asavAroMke do dala kautUi. lavaza jhUThe yuddhakA pradarzana karane lage / / 68 // prayAtumasmAka.miyaM kiyatpadaM dharA tadambhodhirapi sthalAyatAma | inAva vaaii| javegadapate payodhiroghajhamamutthitaM rajaH / 6. / / prapAtumiti / iyaM dharA bhUH sajudrAtirikati bhAvaH / asmAkaM prayAtuMprasthAtuM ki. yat padaM gantampaM sthAnaM kishcitpryaaptmityrthH| tasmAdambhodhirapi sthalAyatAM sthalava dAyaratu, bhUreva bhavasvityarthaH / 'karttaH kyaGsalopazceti kyaDapratyayaH / itI.
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / veti / itIva iti mveshythH| itinaiva gamyamAnArthavAdaprayogaH, anyathA paunaka parayAt / kriyaanimittornn| nijavegena darpitaH sajAtadaH vAhanalAvaiH payodhi. roSaramaM samudracchAdanaparyAptaM raja usthitamusthApitaM tathA sAndramiti bhAvaH // 69 // 'hamalogoMke calaneke lie yaha pRthvI kitane paira (kitane kadama ) hogI ? arthAta atyanta thor3I hogI, isase yaha samudra bhI sthala bana Aya', mAno aisA vicArakara apane begake mamimAnI ghor3oMne samudrako pUrA karane ( sukhAne ) meM samartha dhUliko ur3AyA // 69 // hareyadakrAmi padaikakena khaM padaizcaturmiH kramaNe'pi yasya naH / trapA harINAmiti nanitAnanairvyavarti tairardhanabhaHkRtakramaiH / / 70 / / hareriti / yat khamAkAzaM hareviSNorekakena ekAkinA 'ekAdAkiniyAsahAye" iti cakArAt knprtyyH| padA pAdena 'pAdaH padaghrizcaraNo'khiyAmi'tyamaraH / 'paddacisyAdinA padAdezaH / akAmi alahi, tasya khasya caturmiH padaiH kramaNe chAne kRte satyapIti zeSaH / harINAM vAminA viSNUnAM ceti gamyate, 'yamAnilendracandrArkaviSNusiMhAzuvAjiSu / zukAhikapibhekeSu harinA kapile trivishymrH| ubhayatrApi mo'smAkaM apeti vetyarthaH / gmyaarthrvaadivshbdsyaapryogH| ata eva gmyorpretaa| namritAni nimnIkRtAni mAnanAni yestaiH haribhiH a nabhasi kRtakramaiH kRtavAnaH saddhiyavatti nivartitam , mAve luch| yadanyena pusA laghUpAyena sAdhitaM tasya gurupAyena karaNaM samAnasya lApavAya bhavediti bhaavH| etena plutagatirukA, tatra gaganalaMghanasya sambhavAditi bhAvaH // 7 // hari ( eka viSNu, pakSA0-eka ghor3e ) ke eka pairane bisa AkAzakA bAkramaNa kiyA, usa bhAkAzakA hama aneka hariyoM (ghor3oM, pakSA-bhaneka viSNumoM ) ke cAra pairoMse AkramaNa karane meM lajjAkI bAta hai, mAno aisA vicArakara mAdhe mAdhe AkAzameM pairoMko uThAye hue adhomukha ve ghor3e ( AkAzake AkramaNa karane se ) nivRtta ho gye| [kokameM mI eka vyaktike dvArA kiye gaye kAmako bhaneka vyaktiyoM ke dvArA karanepara unheM lajjA hotI hai aura ve isI kAraNa adhomukha hokara usa kAryako karanekA vicAra chor3a dete haiM ] // 70 / / camUcarAstasya nRpasya sAdino jinoktiSu 'zrAddhanayeva saindhavAH / vihAradeza tamavApya maNDalImakArayan bhUrituraGgamAnapi / / 71 / / camUcarAiti / tasya nRpasya camUcarAHsenAcarA careSTaca, sindhudezamavAH sandhavAH azvAH, 'hysaindhvspty'itymrH| tatra bhava'ityAgapatyayaH, tarasambaMdhino'pisaindhavA 'tasyedamityaNA te sAdinaH azvasAdina ityarthaH,jinoktiSuzrAddhatayeva jainadarzanazraddhAlutayevezyutpreSA, zraddhA vRttibhyo'Ni ti matvarthoyo'NapratyayaH taM vihAradezaM saJcAra bhUmi sugatAlaya vihAro bhramaNe skandhe lIlAyAM sugatAlaya' iti vizvaH / avApya 1. 'zrAddhatayaiva' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| turasamAn bhUri bahulaM maNDalImapi maNDalAkAraM ca akArayan apizabdo'vAptisama. bayArthaH / anyatra maNDalI maNDalAsanamitya / 'baudAH svakarmAnuSThAne prAyeNa maNDa lAni kurvanti' iti prasiddhiH // 71 // usa rAjA nalake senAmeM rahanevAle tathA sindhudezaja ghor3oMvAle ghur3asavAroMne usa bAharI krIDAsthalako prAptakara bahuta se ghor3oMko mI (arthAta ghor3oM ke sAtha svayaM mI) usa prakAra maNDalAkAra gati vizeSase ghumAyA arthAta golAkAra maidAna meM ghor3oM kI cakara karAyA, jisa prakAra 'jina'ke kathanameM zraddhAmAvase hI sindhudezorapanna jinamaka vihArasthAna ( deva mandira ) ko prAptakara maNDalI karAte haiM arthAt maNDalAkArase sthita hote haiN| [jina makta vihAra ( apane devamandira ) meM jAkara maNDalAkAra baiThate haiM, yA saptadhAnyamayI maNDako ko karAte haiM, aisA unakA sampradAya hai| nala ke sainika sindhudezaja ghor3oMvAle ghur3asavAroM ne ghur3adaur3ake maidAnameM jAkara ghor3oMko ( ghor3oMpara car3he rahane ke kAraNa svayaM mI) cakkara kaTavAyA arthAta gola maidAnameM ghumAyA ] // 71 // dviSadbhirevAsya vilacitA dizo yazomirevAbdhirakAri goSpadam / itIva ghArAmavadhArya maNDalIkriyAzriyA'maNDi turaGgamaH sthalI / / 72 / / dviSadbhiriti / asya nasya viSanireva palAyamAnairiti bhaavH| vizo vilati tAH / asya yazobhirevAgdhiH goH padaM goSparamakAri goSpadamAtraH kRtaH, 'goSpadaMsaM. vitAsevitapramANArthe' iti sddaagmsssvyonipaatH| itIva iti'masvevetyusprekA, anya. sAdhAraNaM karma noskarSAya bhavediti bhAvaH / tarAmarAjatiM nAtAvekavacanaM pazcApi dhArA ityarthaH / 'AskanditaM dhauritakaM recitaM valgitaM plutam / gatayo'mUH patra dhArA' ityamaraH / avadhIrya anAhatya maNDalI kriyAzriyA maNDalIkaraNalapamyA maNDalagatyaivetyarthaH / sthalI akRtrimA bhUH 'jAnapade tyAdinA akRtrimArthe sIpa, ama. NDi bhabhUSi / madi bhUSAyAmiti dhAtorNyantAt karmaNi luka, ivizvAnnumAgamaH // isa ( nala ) ke zatru ho ( prANarakSArtha yuddhabhUmise bhAgakara ) dizAoMko lopa gaye haiM tathA yazoM ( isa nalakI kIrtiyoM) ne hI samudrako goSpada (gauke parake gar3heke samAna bhatizaya choTA ) banA diyA hai, mAno aisA vicAra kara ghor3oMne 'dhArA' ( Askandita = sarapaTa daur3anA Adi 5 gativizeSoM ) ko chor3akara maNDalI karane ( cakkara kATane ) kI zomAse hI pRthvIko suzomita kiyaa| [isa zlokase nalake zatruoMkA inake mayase bhAgakara dizAmoM ke antataka pahu~canA tathA yazaHsamUhakA samudrake pArataka jAnA sUcita hotA hai / ghor3oMko gatiyoM ke viSayameM vizeSa jijJAsubhoMko amarakoSako marakRta 'maNipramA nAmaka hindI anuvAda ( 2 / 848-49 ) meM dekhanA cAhie ] // 72 // acIkaraccAru hayena yA bhramIniMjAtapatrasya talasthale nalaH /
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / marut kimayApi na tAsu' zikSate vitatya vAtyAmayacakracaMkramAn / / 7 / / acIkaraditi / naLamAra pathA bhavati tathA hapena prayojyena kA nibhAtapatrasya salatyale bhaSaHpradeze 'adhaH svarUpayorabI tsmitymrH| yA bhramImaNDaLagatIracI. karadakAritavAn , karovaNoM ghdd| tAsu bhramISu viSaye masta adyApi vAtAnAM samUho vAsyA, 'vAtAdibhyo yaH' / batra tahmamayo acyante, tanmayAn tadrUpAn cakracaMkramAn maNDalagatIrSitatya vistIgyaM na zicate kiyAmpaspate kimityupretaa| zikSitat tathA so'pi gatiM kuryaaditpryH| vAyorappasammavitA gatIracIkaraditi bhAvaH // 73 // ___nakhne apane chapake nIce ghor3ese jina sundara maNDaliyoMko karAyA, vAyu bhAva bhI vAyu-samArUpa golAkAra bhramaNoM ko vistRtakara una maNDaliyoMke viSayameM nahIM sIkhatAre kyA ? arthAta bahuta dina bIta jAnepara bhASa mo vAyu pazvakRta una maNDaliyoMko sokhane. kA sampAsa kara ho rahA hai, tathApi yathArthataH inheM nahIM sIkha sakA hai| [prISma RtumeM golAkAra bar3hate hue vAyu-samUha (bavaMDara ) ko yahA~ ghor3eke maNDalAkAra cakkarake sIkhane. kI utprekSA kI gayI hai ] // 73 / / viveza gatvA ma vilAsakAnanaM tataH kSaNAt bhonniptikRtiicchyaa| pravAlarAgacchuritaM suSuppayA haricanacchAyamivAmmasAM nidhim / / 74 / / vivezeti / tataH sa coNIpatiH paNAdyA pratIcchayA santoSakADayA pravAsAH paJcavAH manpatra pravAThAH vidramAH 'pravALo vakIraNDe vidrame navapallava' ityamaraH / teSAM rAgeNAruNyena churitaM rUSitaM dhanacchAyaM sAndrAnAtapamanyatra meghakAnti 'chAyA khanAsape kAmtAviti vizvaH / vilAsakAnanaM krIDAvanam anyatra bavayorabhedAt bilAsakAnAM biLezayAnAM paNAma AnanaM prANanaM suSupsayA svaptumicchayA hari. viSNurambhasAnidhimandhimiva viveza // 74 // tadanantara rAjA naha navapaslavoMko kAbhimAse yukta tathA saghana chAyAvAle koDopavanako jAkara zIghra dhairyakI icchAse ( usa vilAsa vanameM mujhe dhairya prApta hogA, isa mami. lASAse) usa prakAra praviSTa hae, jisa prakAra viSNu bhagavAn vidramakI lAlimAse mizrita tathA svayaM medhako samAna zomAvAle, kSIrasamudrako prAptakara zIghra sonekI icchAse praveza karate hai, ( bhayaga-bisa prakAra siMha pallavoM kI kAlimAse yukta saghana chAyAvAle vanako prApta kara zIghra sonekI icchAse praveza karatA hai ) // 7 // vanAntaparyantamupetya saspRhaM krameNa tsminnvtiirnndkpthe| bhyaniSka raH puraukamAmanuna nabandhu samAja bandhubhiH / / 74 / / vanAnteti / anuvabandhusamAjabandhubhiH snehaadnugcchdvndhusngghsshrityrthH| mata evopmaalngkaarH| purokasAM dRSTiprakaraiSTisamUhaiH kartRbhirvanAntaparyantaM kAmamo. 1. 'tAH muzikSate' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| 45 pAntasImAma upakaprArataparyantamceti gamyate, 'vane sachilakAname' ityamaraH / saspRha sAmilApaM yathA tathA upetya garavA atha anantaraM krameNa tasmin nale avatIrNarampathe atikrAntaraSTiviSaye sati nyavarti nivRtta, mAve luG / yathA bandhumiH 'udakAntaM priyaM pAnthamanuvrajerityAgamArapravasantamanuvrajya nivarayate tadadityaH / 75 // (kisI bAte hue iSTa bAndhavake) pIche jAte hue bandhusamUhake samAna nagaravAsiyoM ke netra-samUha ( nalako dekhaneke lie ) vanataka mAkara kramazaH usa nasake dRSTise mojhaka ho jAnepara lauTa bhaaye| [visa prakAra koI iSTa-bAndhava kahIM bAne lagatA hai tA isake bandhu. samha banataka pahu~cAne ke lie usake sAtha Ate hai aura usa iha mAnyavake dRSTise bojhala ho jAnepara loTa pAte haiM, usI prakAra nagaravAsiyoMke netra-samUha mI nako dekhaneke lie saspRha ho vanake samIpataka gaye, aura nanke dRSTise mojhala (bAhara ) ho jAnepara lauTa bhAye arthAta jabataka naka vanake pAsa nahIM pahu~ce the tabataka nAgarika loga narUko dekhate the, kintu jaba ve dRSTise bAhara ho gaye, taba nAgarika vivaza ho para dekhanA bhI bhedakara loTa gaye // 7 // tataH prasUne ca phale ca maMjuje ma sammukhInAGgulinA janAdhipaH / nivegamAnaM vanapAlapANinA Thayanokayat kAnanarAmaNIyakam // 6 // tata iti / tataH panapravezAmantaraM ma bamAdhipo naLaH manjule manojJe prasane kusume phaLe va viSaye sammukhInA sandarzinI sammukhAvasthitavastaprakAziketi yAvat 'yayAmukhasammukhasya darzanaHkha' iti sapratyayAnto nipAtaH / tI mAliyaMsya tena vanapAlapANinA nivedhamAnam idamidamityavatpA puSpaphalAdinirdezena pradarya: mAnamityayaH / kAnanarAmaNIya banarAmaNIyakaM 'yopadhAd gurUpottamAd vuma' iti vubhapratyayaH / palokapat apazyaditi svabhAvoli 76 // tadanantara arthAta vanameM praveza karaneke bAda rAjA nakhane manohara phUla sapA phaLapara sAmane dikhAI jAtI huI bhATiyA ( bhakuhima manohara phUla tathA phalako dikhAte hue vanapAla hAdhate batalAyI mAtI huI rUpayanako sundaratAko dekhA / / 73 / / phalAni puSpANi ca panave kare dhayo'tipAtodgatabAta vepite / sthitaH samAdhAya maSidhArakArane sadAtizyamazibhi zAnimiH / / 7 / / palAnIti / vayo'tizatena paripAtena vAsyAyapagamena codatejoriyatema vAtena vAyunA yAtANa va nepite para AdhAdiloyAyamaraH / pahapa eSa kara iti pallarapaka phalAni puSpANi samAdhAya nidhAritaziddhiH dhane zAkhi. mita davAkhANyApimizca, 'zAkhAde zAkhA vedeDapIti mytii| tadA tithya tasya nalamyAtibhyam aptidhyakSama, atidheLaR pratyayaH / mahaSINAI vAkAd vRdaptamUhAt tatratyavRdamaharSimAdityarthaH ziva bhaagvtvrnnmaasH| 'vRha.
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / saMghe tu vAIkami'syamaraH / 'vRddhAcceti vaktavyamiti samUhAthai vuapratyayaH / aziSi zicitamabhyastam , anyathA kayamidamAcaritamiti bhaavH| karmaNi luGa / utpreyaM sAca vyaakAprayogAdagyA pUrvokarUpakaraleSAbhyAmutthApitA ceti saH // 77 // pakSiyoMke. atyanta ur3aneke kAraNa vAyuse ( pakSA0-adhika avasthAke kAraNa utpanna pAta-doSase dikhate hue palavarUpI hAthameM phala-phUloM ko lekara sthita, vanake vRkSoMne mAno maharSiyoM ke samhase sa ( rAjA nala ) ke AMtathi satkArako karaneke lie sIkhA hai| [ adhika avasthAke kAraNa utpanna vAta doSase hilate hue hAthapara phala-phUDa lekara nalakA mAtithya karanevAle vanavAsI vRddha maharSi-samhase mAno vana ke vRkSoMne mI pakSiyoM ke adhika ur3anese satpanna havAse kampita pallavarUpa hAthameM phala-phUloM ko lekara nalakA mAtithya karanA saukhA hai / vRddha-maharSi-samUhase vanameM rahakara vidyA sIkhanA DokavyavahArameM mI zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai| isa zlokase ukta vikAsa-dhanameM vRddha maharSi-samUhakA nivAsa karanA tathA vRkSoMkA pakSiyoM evaM phala-phUlase yukta honA sUcita hotA hai ] // 77 // vinidrapatrAligatAlikaitavAnmRgAGkacUDAmaNiSarjanArjitam / dadhAnamAzAsu cariSNu duryazaH sa kautukI tatra dadarza ketakam / / 78 / / vinidreti| vinidrapatrAligatAlikaitapAta vikacadalAvalisthitabhRGgamiSAta mRgAicaDhAmagerIzvarasya karturvarjanena parihAreNArjitaM sampAdita 'na ketamyA sadA. zivamiti niSedhAditi bhAvaH / AzAsu cariSNu sazaraNazIlaM 'alaMkRjityAdinA crerissnnucprtyyH| duryazo'pakIrti dadhAnaM kaitakaM ketakIkusumaM tatra vane sa nala: kautukI san ddrsh| ahaMsya mahApuruSasya bahiSkAro duSkIrtikara iti bhAvaH / atrAliketavAdizyalizvApahavena teSu duryshsvaaropaadphtylkaarH| 'niSedhyaviSaye sAmpAdanyArope'patatiH' iti kSaNAt // 78 // vana-(darzanake viSaya ) meM kutUhalayukta usa ( nala) ne vikasita patra-samUhapara baiThe hue bhramaroMke kapaTase candracUDa (zivajI) ke dvArA vyakta honese prApta tathA dizAmi phailate hue bhayazako dhAraNa karate hue ketakI-puSpako dekhaa| [ ketakI ke vikasita pattoMpara gandhakomase bhramara nahIM baiThe the kintu ve zivajIke dvArA tyakta honese phailanevAle kAlekAle ayaza the, unheM dhAraNa karate hue ketaka-puSpako nalane dekhA / par3oMse parityakta vyaktikA ayaza hotA hai ] // 78 // paurANikI kathA-rAmacandra jI lakSmaga tathA sItAjIke sAtha gayA meM gaye to pitR bhAddhakI sAmagrI lAne ke lie lakSmaNajI ko nagarameM bhejA tathA svayaM phalgu nadIke kinAre pitaroMkA bhAvAhana kara diye| baba lakSmaNajI sAmagrI lekara nahIM Aye aura unako gaye bahuta vilamma ho gayA taba svayaM zrIrAmacandrajI mI sItAjIko vahIM chor3akara sAmagrI kAne ke lie cala diye| una donoM meM koI bhI zrAddhakI sAmagrI lekara vApasa nahIM choTA thA, isake pahale hI rAmacandrajIke pitaroMke hAtha mAdapiNDa leneke lie bAhara nikale yaha
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| dekha zraddhAsAmagrI tathA una donoM meM kisI ekake mI nahIM rahanese sItA papar3AyIM ki bhaSa pitaroMko prAdapiNDa kisa prakAra diyA jAya ? use ghabar3AyI huI dekhakara bhAkAzavANI karate hue pitaroMne kahA ki 'he vatse ! zrAddhasAmagrI nahIM hone para mI tuma mata ghabar3Amo aura bAlUkA piNDa banAkara hama logoMkA zrAma kro'| sItAne vaisA hI kiyA tathA apane isa zrAddha kAryameM vahAM upasthita gau, agni, phalgu nadI aura ketakIko sAkSI banAyA / vidhivata bAlA prAdapiNDa pAkara pitaroMke hAtha antatiho gaye tA rAmacandanI tathA rukSmaNabI zrAddhasAmagrI lekara bhAye aura sItAjIne pUrvokta cAroM sAkSiyoM ke sAmane bAlUke piNDadvArA pitaroM kI mAlAse zrAddha karanekI pAta unase kaho, kintu una cAroM sAkSiyoM ne 'hameM kucha mI mAlUma nahIM hai' kaha diyA aura pitaroM ne punaH AkAzavANIkara sItAboke diye hue zrAddhapiNDako svIkAra karanekA vRttAnta kahakara rAmacandrabIko punaH zrAddha karanese niSedha kiyaa| taba sItAjIne-tuma pAge (mukha) mAgase apavitra ho to, tuma sarvamakSI hovo, tuma nirjala (antarjaka) hovo tathA tuma zivajIkA priya na raho' aisA zApa kramazaH una gau, agni, phalgunadI tathA ketakI-puSpako diyaa| kahA jAtA hai ki usI samaya se usa sthAnapara bAlUke piNDase hI pitaroM ke bAda karanekI prathA cAlU huii| yaha kathA zivapurANameM AyI hai| viyogabhAjAM hRdi kaNTakaiH kaTurnidhIyase kaNizaraH smareNa yat / tato durAkaSatayA tadantakRdvigIyase manmathadehadAhinA / / 4 // atha nimiH ketkopaalmmmaah-viyogsyaadi| ketaka! yadyasmAravaM smareNa viyogamAjAMhadi kaNTakaiH nijatIcaNAvayavaiH kaTuratIcaNaH ketakavizeSaNasyApi karNi. zarasvam / vizeSaNavivacyA puMllinirdezaH, kintUhezya vizeSaNasya vidheyavizeSaNatvaM kliSTam / karNavat karNi pratilomazalyaM tadvAn zaraH karNizaraH sanidhIyase kaNTakakoH ketakasya karNizarasvarUpaNAdrapakALAraH / tataH kaNizarasvAdivad durAkarSatathA dusadvAratayA tadantakRtteSAM viyoginAM mArakaM mammathadehadAhinA smarahareNa vigIyate vigape / veSyavat dveSyopakaraNamapyasadyameva, tadapi hinaM cet kimu vaktavyamiti bhaavH| atrezvarakartRkasya ketakIvigaNasya tadtaviyogihiMsratAhetupharavosprekSaNAdetUsprekSA gyajakAprayogAdamyA, sA coktarUpakosthApiteti sngkrH|| 79 // ___kAmadeva kA~Tose krUra ( bhayakara ) karNayukta vANarUpa tumako viyogiyoMke hAyameM cubhAtA hai, isa hAraNa se (apavA-kRNaMyuktabANa honese, athavA-usa viyogi hRdayase ) kase nikAle rAne yogya hone se una viradiyoko mArane vAle tumako kAmadeva-zarIradAhaka (zivajI ) nindita ( tyakta) karate haiM-('isa prakAra krorase nalane ketakI puSpakI nindA kI' aisA mamima ( 1 / 81) lokase sambandha karanA caahiye)| [ kAmadevake sahAyaka tumhArA syAga karanA kAmadevadAhaka zivajI ke lie ucita hI hai ] // 79 // tvadaprasUcIsacivaH sa kAminomanobhavaH sIvyati duryshHpttau|
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sphuTana patraH karapatramUrtibhirviyogiharAmaNi dAraNAyate // 8 // svaditi / tavAprANyeva sUcyaH sacivAH sahakAriNo yagya sa tathokaH sa prasiddho manobhavaH kAminI ca kAmI ca kAminI tayoH, 'pumAn sipe'tyekazeSaH / duryazAsi apakIrtayAtAH paTAviti rUpakaM tAni sIvyati kaNTakasyUtaM krotiityrthH| kizceti cAyaH karapatramUtimiH kacAkAraH, 'krakaco'sI karapatramityamaraH / patrestairviyogi. nAM hRyeva dAruNi dArayanIti dAruNo vidArako bhettA sa ivAdharatIti dAruNAyate, 'kataH kyar3a salopazceti kyaDantAt laT / dArAgAyata isyupamA, sA ca dAraNIti rUpakAnuprANiteti sAraH // 80n kAmadeva tumhAre pramAga (noka) rUpI saraMkI sahAyatAse kAmI sI-puraSoM ke duSkotirUpa bayoMko sotA hai, tathA vaha kAmadeva bhAre ( lakadI cIranekA anavizeSa ) ke samAnAkAra tumhAre poMse viyogiyoMke hRdayarUpa kaDhIpara bhaparapa ho bAreke sabhAma myapahAra karatA-(isa prakAra koSase naThane kesako-puspako nindA kI' aisA sambandha magrima ( 1981 ) kokake sAtha karanA cAhiye ) [ kevako puSpa dekhanese kAmI evaM virahI sI-puruSoMkA pemaGga hotA hai, pisake kAraNa duSkoti pAre, tavA mAreke samAna bhAkAravAle ketakI-patrako dekhanese unakA hRdaya mArese core jAte eke samAna vidIrNa hotA] // 8 // dhanumadhusvinakaro'pi bhImajA paraM parAgaistava dhUnihastayam | prasUnApanvA zarasAtkaroti mAmiti kruSA''kazyata tena kaitakam / / 81|| pAriti / ketaka! prasanaM dhanvA banuyaMspati prasanabannA pupacApaH / 'vAsaMjJA. pAmi' svbhaadeshH| mata eva pazupo mahanAmakarandena svikamAIpANiHsan ata evaM parAgaiHramomiA dhUlihastapan punaH punaH dhUlyudAvitahastamAtmAnaM rupan anyathA bhanaMpanAditi bhAvaH, tarakaroteyantAkTaH ptraadeshH| mavibhImanAparamatimA damayasyAsaktaM mAM zarasAt parAdhInaroti, 'tapadhIne ' iti sAtipratyayaH, anyathA sastApAsa mokiM kupoditi bhaavH| itItthaM zlokAyotiriti tena rAmA kavA ketakamAkazyata aparAdhodATane aghopyatetyarthaH // 8 // puSpapannA (kAmadeva ) dhanuSake madhuse bhAdrAsta hokara tumhAre parArmose hAyako dhUpita karatA humA damayantImeM bhatyAsala mere manako bANoM ke adhIna kara rahA hai, aise krobase usa naLane usa ketakI puSpa ko nindA kii| [puSpamaya dhanuSa ke madhuse Ardrahasta kAmadeva yadi tumhAre parAgoMse hAyako dhUliyukta nahIM karatA to lakSyabhraSTa hone mujhe bANapAdita nahI kara sakatA, bhataeva mere kAma-bANase pIr3ita hone tumhI mukhya kAraNa ho aisA koSase karate hue nagne ketakI-puSpakI jinnA kI anuSako bahuta samaya taka pakar3e rahanese bara banurokA hAya pasIjane gatA hai, taba vaha hAyameM dhUli bagAkara use sUkhA kara letA hai aura vesA karanese vaha akSyakA ThIka-ThIka veva karatA hai ] // 81 //
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| vidarbhasubhrastanatuGgatAptaye ghaTAnivApazyadalaM tapasyataH / phalAni dhUmasya dhayAnadhomukhAna sa dADime dohadadhUpini drume // 2 // vidarbheti / 'tarugulmaLatAdInAmakAle kuzalaiH kRtam / puSpAdurapAditaM dravyaM dohadaM syAttu tarikrayA // ' iti shbdaarnnve| dohadazvAsau dhUpaca taduktaM 'meSAmiSAmbusaMse. kastarake zAmiSadhUpanam / zreyAnayaM prayogaH syAd dArimIphalavRddhaye // marasyAjyaniphaLAlepairmA sairAjAvikodbhavaiH / lepitA dhUpitA sUte phalantAlIva dADimI // aviSkAthena saMsikA dhUpitA tptrombhiH| phalAni dADimI sUte subahUni pRthUni ca // ' iti / tati dArimIdrume phalAni vidarbhasubhruvo damayantyAH stanayoryA tugatA tadAptaye tAragaunasyalAbhAyetyarthaH / alamasyarthantapasyatastapazcarataH, 'karmaNo romantha. tapobhyAM varticaroriti pahapratyaye tapasaH parasmaipadazca vaktavyaM, dhUmasya dohada. dhUmasya dhayantIti dhayAn pAtana , dheTa-pAne atra 'Atazyopasarga' iti upasargagrahaNAnnAnuvarti-pakSasvAt 'pAne tyAdinA'nupasRSTAdapi dheTaH zapratyaya iti gtiH| bhata eva kAzikAyAM kecidupasarga iti nAnuvartayantIti / adhomukhAn ghaTAniva apazya disyuraprekSA / mahAphalArthina isthamugraM tapasyantIti bhAvaH // 82 / / usa nalane dohada dhUpayukta anArake per3apara damayantIke stanadvayakI vizAlatAko pAne ke lie adhomukha ho dhUmakA pAna karanevAle, tapa karate hue ghar3oM ke samAna phaloMko macchI taraha dekhaa| [damayantIke stana bahuta bar3ebar3e the, paTAkAra anArake phala mI cAhate the ki hama bhI damayantI stanoM ke samAna hI bar3e hoM, ataeva ve dohada dhUpayukta anArake per3apara adhomukha ho laTakate hue aise jJAta hote the mAno ve damayantIke stanoM ke samAna bar3e hone ke lie adhomukha ho atyanta kaThina tapasyA kara rahe hoM, aise una phaloM ko nalane dekhA / lokameM bhI koI vyakti kisI bar3e amISTakI siddhi ke lie adhomukha ho dhRma kA pAna karatA huA ghora tapasyA karatA hai| per3ameM acche phala lagane ke lie vividha dravyoM dvArA vRkSake nIce diye gaye dhUmako 'dohada' kahate haiM ] / / 82 // viyoginImaikSata dADimImasau priyasmRteH spaSTamudItakaNTakAm | phalastanasthAnavidIrNarAgihadvizacchakAsyasmarakiMzakAzagAma // 3 // viyoginImiti / asau nalaH priyAsmRtedamayantIsmaraNAdiva spaSThaM vyaktamudIteti I gatAviti dhAtoH kartari ktH| udItA udgatAH kaNTakAH svAvayavasUcaya eva kaNTakA romAJcA yasyAstAmiti zliSTarUpakam / 'veNI drumAGge romAJce kSudrazatrau ca kaNTake' iti vaijyntii| phalAnyeva stanau tAveva sthAnaM tatra vidIrNo rAgo yasyAstIti rAgi raktavarNamanuraktaJca yattasmin hRdi vizat bIjabhakSaNAntaHpravizacchukAsyarUpaM zukatuNDameva smarasya kiMzuka palAzakuDamalamevAzugo bANo yasyAstAM dAdimImeva viyoginI virahiNImaikSata apazyat / ruupkaalngkaarH| vipakSI tayoginImiti ca gamyate // 83 // 40
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naissdhmhaakaavym| isa (na) ne pakSIyukta, dohadaprAptise kaNTakita tathA madhyameM vidIrNa honese lAla phahameM dAmoMko khAneke lie suggoM ke praviSTa hote hue coMcoMse yukta dArimI (anAra ) ko dekhA, vo priyakA smaraNa honese romAtrayukta tathA stanamadhyameM vidIrNa honese raktavarNa hRdaya meM kAmadevake palAza-puSpamaya bANa jisameM praviSTa ho rahe haiM aisI virahiNI nAyikAke samAna pratIta hotI thii| [nalane dADimIko dekhA, jo pakSiyoMse tathA dohada (dhUpAdi) prApta honese kaNTose yukta thI, evaM jisake vidIrNa hue phalake madhyameM dAnoM ko khAne ke lie praviSTa hote hue muggoMke coca aise mAlUma par3ate the mAnoM priya-smaraNa se romAniyukta vira. hiNIke stanamadhyameM vidIrNa honese lAlimA yukta hRdayameM kAmadevake palAzapuSparUpa bANa ghusa rahe ho| athavA-paramAtmAke sAkSAtkArarUpa phalakA bodhaka (turIyAvasthArUpa) sthAna. se vyuta pUrvakAko viSayoM meM anurAgI hRdayameM praveza karate (sthira hote ) hue upadezase haTAye jAte haiN| kAmadevake palAzapuSpamaya bANa jisase aisI, tathA paramapriya saccidAnandake smaraNase (zIghra prAptiko mAzAse hAtizaya hone ke kAraNa ) romAJcayukta viziSTa yoginIko (yA-uktarUpA yoginIke samAna dArimIko ) nalane dekhA ] // 83 // smarA candreSunibhekazIyasAM sphuTe palAze'dhvajuSAmpalAzanAt / sa vRntamAlokata khaNDamanvitaM viyogiharakhaNDini kAlakhaNDajam / / 4 / / smarAti / nalaH smarasya yo' candraH mardacandrAkAra iSustabhibhe tassAze nityasamAsavAdasvapadavigrahaH, ata pAhAmaraH-'syuttarapade svmii| nimasAzanIkAzapratIkAzopamAdayaH' iti / viyoginAM hRrakhaNDinihAyavedhini kazIyasAMkRza. tarANAmadhvajuSAmadhvagAminAm palAzanAt mAMsabhakSaNAt palAze palamaznAtIti zuSparathA palAzasaMjJAmAjikiMzukakalikAyAmityarthaH / anvitaM samvaddhaM vRntaM prasavabandhanaM tadeva kAlakhaNDa khaNDaM yakarakhaNDamiti vyasta rUpakam |aalokt Aloki. tavAn / 'kAlakhaNDaM yakRrasame' itymrH| taca dakSiNapArzvasthaH kRSNavarNo mAMsa. piNDavizeSaH / / 84 // usa ( naka) ne kAmadevako arddhacandrAkAra pANake samAna, viyogiyoMke hRdayako vidIrNa karanevAle ( mataeva ) atizaya durbala (ghara bhAte hue virahI) pathikoM ke mAMsakA makSaNa karanese vastutaH palAza arthAta anvartha 'palAza' nAmavAle vRkSapara kAlakhaNDa (viyogiyoM ke dakSiNa hRdaya ke kRSNavaNaM mAMsa) se utpanna viyogi-hRdayake aMzake samAna vRnta (phUlakI bheTI - UparI iNThala-jahA~se phUla TUTakara alaga hotA hai) ko dekhaa| (pAzavRkSapara ahaM nandAkAra phUla laga rahe the, ve kAmadevake viyogi-ghAtaka bhaddhacandrAkAra bANake tulya mAlUma par3ate the, una phUloM ke Upara kRSNavarNa vRnta aise mAlUma par3ate the ki kAmadevane bo virahiyoMke dAhine pAzvameM bhaddhacandrAkAra kiMzuka-puSpamaya vANase prahAra kiyA hai, usa bANameM una virahiyoMke dakSiNa pAzvakA kRSNavarNa mAMsakA kucha mAga sambara ho gayA ( saTa gayA) hai| tathA una palAzapuSpoMko dekhanese vasantakA mAgamana mAlUma kara virahI
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| payika kApapIrita hokara durvaka ho rahe the, ataeva 'palamaznAti iti palAzaH' (mAsako jo khAtA hai, use 'palAza' kahate haiM ) isa vigrahase ukta palAzavRkSakA nAma sArthaka-sA ho rahA thA / 84 // navA latA gandhavahena cumbitA karambitAGgI makarandazIkaraiH / dRzA nRpeNa smitazobhikuDmalA darAdarAbhyAM darakampinI pape / / 8 / / naveti / gandhavahena vAyunA cumbitA spRSTA anyatrAnuliptena puMsA vIcitA maka. randazIkaraiHpuSparasakaNaiH karamvitAlI byAmizritarUpAanyatra svinnAGgIti ca gmyte| smitazobhinaH vikAsaragyAH kuDamalA mukulAradamAzca yasyAstAMmandahAsamadhuradantamukulA ca gamyate / darakampinI vAyusparzAdISakampinI sAttvikavepathumatI ca navA latA vallI tatsarazI kAntA ca gamyate / nRpeNa kI dazA karaNena darAdarAbhyAM bhaya. tRSNAbhyAmupacitena satA pape aveditA gADhaM dRSTA ityrthH| uddIpakatvAt daraH priyA. sAhazyAdAdarazca / 'daro'trI zaGkabhIgateSvarupArthe svavyayam' iti vaijyntii| atrapra. stutavizeSaNasAmyAiprastutanAyikApratIteH smaasoktirldhaarH| 'vizeSaNasya tIkSyena thatra prastutavarNanAt / aprastutasya gamyarave sA samAsoktiriSyat' 'iti lakSaNAt // ( nAyakarUpa ) vAyuse cumbita ( spaSTa ), makarandakaNoMse romAnita zarIravAlI, ISadi. kasita evaM zomamAna kalikAoMvAlI, kucha kampAyamAna navIna ( pallavavAlo ) latAko bhaya (virahiyoM ko duHkhada honese ukta latAko dekhanese utpanna Dara ) tathA ( sundaratA honese ) Adarase yukta rAnA ( nala ) ne netrase mAno usa prakAra pAna kiyA arthAt dekhA, jisa prakAra kastUrI, kara, candanAdikI sugandhise yukta nAyaka dvArA cumbita, priyasparzase romAncita aGgoM vAlI, thor3A smita karatI huI tathA sAttvika mAvake utpanna honese kucha kampana yukta nAyikAko (parastrI honese ) bhayapUrvaka tathA sundarI honese bhAdarapUrvaka koI dUsarA nAyaka dekhatA hai| ( athavA-bAla 6-zaizava ke le zase rahita arthAt yuvAvasthAyukta taruNase cumbita...) // 85 // vicinvatIH pAnthapataGgahiMsanairapuNyakarmANyalikajalaccha lAt / vyalokayacampakakorakAvalIH sa zambarArebalidIpikA iva // 86 // maraH / teSA hiMsanaH vadhaH apuNyakarmANyeva alayaH kjlaaniivetyupmitsmaasH| teSAM chlaadityphvaalngkaarH| vicinvatIH saMgRlatI: hiNsaapaapkaarinniirityrthH| campaka kArakAvalAH zambarAremanasimasya balidIpikA pUjAdIpikA isyuraprekSA, sa bhako yalokayat / / 86 // payikarUpa patajhoMkI ( hiMsAse, bhramararUpI kajasake kapaTase pApakarmako ekatrita karazI
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / huI kAmadevakI) bahi-dIpikAmoM (pUnArtha dIpakoM ) ke samAna campakakI kalikAmoM ke samUhako usa (nala ) ne dekhaa| [campakakaliyoM ke kAmoddIpaka hone se unheM dekhakara virahI pathika usa prakAra mara jAte the jisa prakAra dIekakI lopara pataGga (phunage) mara jAte haiM, ena kalikAoMpara baiThanevAle bhramara una dopakoMke kajalake samAna mAlUma par3ate the, usIko kavine pathikoM ke maranese utpanna ayazako utprekSA kI hai, unheM kAmadevake pUjA dIpakoMke samAna nalane dekhaa| dIpakakI lau ke samAna campAkI kaliyA~ bhI pIlI hotI haiN| kucha DogoMkA mata hai ki campAke phalapara bhramara nahIM baiThate aura usapara baiTate to hai, kintu mara mAte hai, aisA prAmANika loga kahate haiM, yaha 'prakAza' kArakA kathana hai ] // 86 // amanyatAsau kusumeSugarbhaja parAgamandhakaraNaM viyoginAm / smareNa mukteSu purA purAraye tadaGgabhasmeva zareSu saGgatam // 87 // amanyateti / asau nalaH kusumAgyeva iSavaH kAmabANAsteSAM garbha garbhajAtaM viyoginAmiti karmaNi sssstthii|andhaaH kriyante'nenetyandhaGkaraNaM 'bhAgyasubhage'tyAdinA bhavyarthe jyunpratyayaH, 'arurviSadityAdinA mumaagmH| taM parAgaM purA pUrva purAraye puraharAya smareNa mukteSu zareSu saGgataM saMsaktaM tasya purArero yaddasma tadivAmanyata iti utpreritavAnityarthaH / purA purAraye ye muktAsta evaite purovartinaH kusumeSava ityabhimAnaH, anyathaiSAM tadaGgamasmasaGgosprekSAnusthAnAditi // 87 // rasa (nala ) ne phUloM ke madhyagata parAgako viyogiyoMko andhA karanevAlA, pUrvakAlameM kAmadevake dvArA zivajIpara chor3e gaye (puSpamaya ) vANoM meM lagA huA zivajIke zarIrakA bhasma maanaa| [ bhasma A~khameM par3anepara logoMko andhA kara detA hai tathA phUloMke parAgoMko dekhakara virahI mI kAmapIr3ita ho andhe ( vivekahIna ) ho jAte haiM ] / / 87 / / pikAdvane zRNvati bhRGgahukRtairdazAmudazcatkaruNaM viyoginAm / anAsthayA sUnakaraprasAriNIM dadarza dUnaH sthalapadminI nalaH // 8 // pikAditi / bane upavane zrotari pikAktaH sakAzAt bhRGgahukRtairviyoginAM dazAmalihuzarakRtAM duHkhAvasthAmityarthaH / udavarakaruNaM vikasavRkSavizeSamudyaskRpaJca yathA tathA aNvati sati, 'karuNasta rase vRkSa kRpAyAM karuNA mate'ti vizvaH / anAsthayA zrotumanicchayA sUnaM prasUnameva karaM prasArayatIti prasAriNI puSparUpa. hastavistAriNI tathokkAmaniSTakathAM kareNa vArayantImiva sthitAmityarthaH / sUnakareti prasAriNImitirUpakAnuprANitA gamyotprekSayam / sthalapadminI nalo dUnaH paritaptaH san duDaH kartarika':, 'svAdibhyazceti niSThAnasvam / badarza // 88 // 1. iyaM bhramamUlikoktiH svAdiSu 'lU stRJ kRJ ve dhUJ za pa va bha ma dR ja (jha dha) na kR R gR jyA rIkI kI plI' ityeteSAmeva dhAtUnAM pariMgaNanAt / tato dIpAMdUraH svAdiskhenaudisavAniSThAnaH' iti 'prakAza'vyAkhyAnameva sadityavadheyam / 8 .
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| (kAmapIr3ita honese ) kRza nalane (mallikAke samAna puSpavAlA ) karuNapakSa jisameM vikasita ho rahe haiM, aise tathA bhaure mAno hu~kArI' mara rahe hai, aise unake guJjanoM ke dvArA koyaloMse virahiyoM kI dazA ko sunate hue vanameM nalako adhIratAse ( athavA-manAirase) puSparUpI hAthako phailAyo huI sthalakamalinIko dekhaa| [jisameM karuNavRkSa phUla rahe the, koyaka mAno virahiyoMkI dazA kaha rahI thI tathA gUMjate hue bhramara mAno 'hU~-hU~' kahakara 'huMkArI' mara rahe the; aise vanameM ( tumheM aisA karanA anucita hai isa mAvanAse mAno) puSparUpI hAyako phailAyI huI sthalakamalinIko kAmapIr3Ase durbala nalane dekhA ) chokameM mI kisIko anucita kArya karate hue dekhakara dUsarA sajjana vyakti anAdarase hAtha phailAkara use niSedha karatA hai| vana meM karugavRkSa vikasita ho rahe the, koyaka kuhaka rahI thI, bhramara gUMja rahe the tathA sthala kamalinI phUla rahI thI, ina saboMko kAmapIr3ita nalane dekhA ] // 88 // rasAlasAlaH samadRzyatAmunA sphuradvirephAravaroSahukRtiH / samIralolairmukulairviyogine janAya ditsanniva tarjanAmiyam / / 1 // rsaaleti| amunA nalena sphuranto dvirephAsteSAmAravo bhramarajhakAra eva roSeNa yA hukRtihuMGkAro yasya saH samIralolairvAyucalairmukulairaGgulibhiriti bhaavH| viyo. gine janAya tarjanAbhiyaM disan dAtumicchaziva sthitaH, dadAtaH san pratyayaH 'sanimImetyAdinA isAdezaH, 'bhana lopo'bhyAsasyetyabhyAsalopaH, 'sasyArdhadhAtuka' iti sakArasya tkaarH| rasAlasAlazvatavRSaH samadRzyata smygdRssttH| dvirephetyAdirUpa. kosthApiteyaM tarjanAmayajananosprekSeti saGkaraH // 89 // isa ( nala ) ne bhramaNa karate hue bhramaroM ke samantataH guJjanarUpI hukAravAle Amake per3ako vAyuse caJcala maariyoM ( boroM) dvArA virahijanako DaravAtA hubhA-sA dekhaa| [ Ama ke per3apara boreM laga gayI thIM, ve vAyuse dhIre dhIre hila rahI thIM, unapara maure ur3ate hue gUMja rahe the, jise dekhakara aisA pratIta hotA thA ki yaha AmakA per3a bhauroM ke guanarUpI hukAroMse maarIrUpI hAthako hilA hilAkara virahiyoM ko tarjita kara ( DarA) dine dine tvaM tanuredhi re'dhikaM punaH punarmUrcha ca mRtyumRccha ca | itIva pAnthaM zapataH pikAna dvijAna sakhedamaikSiSTa sa lohitekSaNAn ||10|| dine dine iti / re iti hInasambodhane / tvaM dine dine adhikaM tanu edhi adhika kRzo bhava, asterloTa sipa'ijhalabhyo herdhiriti dhiravam , vasoreddhAvabhyAsalopazca' iti evam , punaH punaH mUrccha ca mRtyu maraNamRccha ca iti pAnthaM nityapathikaM zapataH zapamAnAniva sthitAnityutprekSA, lohitekSaNAn raktadRSTIn ekatra svabhAvato'nyatra roSAcceti dvaSTamyam , pikAn kokilAn dvijAn pakSiNo brAhmaNAMzva la nalaH sakheva. maishisstt| svasyApi uktazaGkayeti bhAvaH // 90 //
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / 're pathika ! tuma pratidina bhaSika durbala hovo, bAra-bAra mUcchita hovo aura santApa prApta karo' isa prakAra virahI pathikoM ko zApa dete hue raktavarNa netravAle pika pakSiyoM (pakSA0-krodhase lAla netra kiye hue brAhmaNoM ) ko nalane khedapUrvaka dekhA // 90 // alimrajA kuDmalamucazekharaM nipIya cAmpeyamadhIrayA dshaa| sa dhUmaketuM vipade viyoginAmudItamAtaGkitavAnazaGkata // 11 // alisajeti / alisrajA bhramarapaMkzyA uccazekhagmunnatazirobhUSaNam alimalinA. gamityarthaH / 'zikhAsvApIDazekharAvizyamaraH / cAmpeyaM campakavikAraM kuDamalama 'aya cAmpeyaH campako hemapuSpaka' itymrH| nanvayuktamidaM 'na SaTapado gandhaphalI. majighradityAvAvalInAM campakasparzAmAvaprasiddheriti cet naivaM kintu spRSTeyantA. vataivAspoMki kacit keSAcit utaparihAraH athavA cArapeyaM nAgakesaraM 'cAmpeya. kesaro nAgakesaraH kAzanAhvaya' ityamaraH / adhIrayA dRzA nipIya viklava dRSyA gADhaM dRSTvA AzaGkitavAn kidiniSTamuspreSitavAn / sa nalaH 'aniSTAbhyAgamosprekSA zaGkAmAcAte budhAH' iti lapaNAt / viyoginAM vipade radIta musthitaM dhUmaketuma zAta atarkayadityutprelAla kaarH||91 // __ bhramara paktise unnata agramAgavAle campAkI bAlikAko dhIratAhIna buddhise arthAta dheyarahita ho dekhakara AtaGkayukta usa nalane use viyogiyoMkI vipattike lie udayako prApta dhUmaketu mAnA // 91 // galatparAgaM bhramibhaGgibhiH patat prasaktabhRGgAvali nAgakesaram / sa mAranArAca nigharSaNaskhalajjvalatkaNaM zANamiva vyalokayat / / 62 / / galaditi / sa nalo galaraparAgaM niryadrajaskaM bhramisanibhiH bhramaNaprakArairupalakSitaM patad azyat prasattabhRzAvali sakkAlikulaM nAgakesaraM kusumavizeSa mAranArAcani. gharSaNaH smarazarakarSaNaH skhalantaH luThantaH jvalantazca kaNAH sphuliGgA yasya taM zANaM nikaSorapaLamivesyusprekSA gyaloka yat , 'zANastu nikaSaH kaSa' ityamaraH // 12 // _____ usa ( nala ) ne girate hue parAgavAle, cakkara kATate hue dUsare vRkSoMse Ate hue bhramarasamUhavAle nAgakesara-puSpako kAmadevake bANake ragaDanese nikalatI huI jalatI cinagArI vAle zANa ke samAna dekhA / / 92 / / tadaGgamudizya sugandhi pAtukAH zilImukhAlIH kusumAd guNaspRzaH / svacApadunirgatamArgaNabhramAta smaraH svanantIravalokya lajjitaH / / 63 / / ___tadAmiti / sugandhi zobhanagandhaM gandhasyetyAdinA samAsAnta ikAraH / tadarza tasya nalasyAnamuhizya laSayIkRtya guNo gandhAdiH mauvIM ca, 'guNastvAvRttizabdAdijyendriyAmukhyatantugviti vaijyntii| taraspRzastadyuktAH 'spRzo'nudake kvin' kusumAda. pAdAnAt pAtukA dhAvantIH, 'laSapatetyAdinA ukaprtyyH| svanantIyanantIH
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| zilImukhAlI bhalipaMkIH vAmapaMktImAvalokya smaraH svacApAt pauSpAda zu vargamA viSamanirgatA ye mArgaNA vANAstadbhamAdetojito'bhavat nyUnamiti zeSaH / durmigateSavo adhika svanantIti prasiddhaH / atra svanacchilImukheSu durnirgatamArga bannAda bhrAntimadalaGkAraH sa ca zilImukheti zleSAnuprANitAdusthApitA gheyaM zya kajitasvospretyanayoranAGgibhAvena saH // 93 // puSpoM kI apekSA sugandhita nala-zarIrako uddezya ( lakSya ) kara calI huI, guNadaNI (sugandhiguNako cAhanevAlI, pakSA0-pratyanAkA sparza kI huI), zamda karatI (pakSAgUMjatI ) huI bhramara-pachikta dekhakara apane dhanuSase duHkhapUrvaka arthAt bhraSTa hokara nikale hue mANake bhramase kAmadeva lajjita-sA ho gyaa| [ nasake zarIrako sugandhi puSpoMse bAdhika yo, ataeva puSpoM ko chor3a chor3a kara bhramarasamUha nala-zarIrapara gUMjate hue A rahe , hameM dekhakara kAmadeva 'ye mere pANa ( puSparUpa cApakI pratyaJcAse nikalakara lakSya aSTa ho' karate hue jA rahe hai aisA bhrama honese mAno lajjita ho gyaa| lakSyabhraSTa hokAra bANako dekha dhanurdhara ko lajjita honA ucita hai ] // 93 / / marabalatpallavakaNTakaiH kSataM samuccarazcandanasArasaurabham / sa vAranArIkucasazcitopamaM dadarza mAlaraphalaM pacelimam / / 14!! mahaditi / marutA vAyunA lalarapallavAnAmalaskisalayAnAM kaNTakaitI yavaiH catamanyatra vilasadiTanakhaiH patamiti gamyate, samuccarat paritaH prasTapa 5. nasArasyeva saurabhaM yasya tava ataeva vAranArIkucena vezyAstanena sazitA smpaaditsaahshymityupmaalngkaarH| 'vArastrI gaNikA veshyetymrH| kulAnAkhAtAdhanaucityAdvAravizeSaNaM, pacelimaM svataH pakkaM karmakartari kelimara upasaMyA. namiti paceH kelimara pratyayaH / mAlUraphalaM bilvaphalaM 'bilve zANDilyolApau mAlUraH zrIphalAvapI'tyamaraH / sa nalo dadarza / / 94 // usa ( nala ) ne vAyu se kampita zAkhAgrake kaNTakoM se ( pakSA0-vAyuke samAna vikAsa karate hue viTa ( dhUta nAyaka ) ke kaNTakatulya nakhose ) kSata, nikalate hue candana ke samAna zreSu sugandhavAle ( pakSA-nikalate hue candanake zreSTha gandhavAle ) vezyAke stanoMkI ptamAnatAko pAye hue pake beLake phala ko dekhA // 9 // yuvadvayIcittanimajanocita prasUnazUnyetaragarbhagahvaram / smareSudhIkRtya dhiyA bhiyA'ndhayA sa pATalAyAH stabakaM prakampitaH / / 6 / / yuveti / yuvA ca yuvatI ca tayoyUnoIyo mithunaM tasyAzcittayoH karmaNonimalane gyantAlluT ucitaiH pamaiH prasUnaiH puSpabANaiH zUnyetaradazUnyaM pUrNa garbhagaharaM garbha kuharaM yasya tat pATalAyAH pATaLavRSasya stabakaM kusumagurummiyAndhayA bhayamU. DhayA dhiyA bhyjnybhraansyetyrthH| smareSudhIkRzya kAmatUNIkasya tathA vibhagya
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ityarthaH, ata eva bhayAt prkmpitshckmpe| atra pATalastabake madanatUNIrabhramAta praantimdlkaarH| 'kavisaMmatasAdRzyAdviSaye vihitAtmani / AropyamANAnubhavo yatra sa bhraantimaanmtH|| iti lakSaNAt // 95 // ve ( nala) yuvaka mithunake hRzyameM praveza karaneke yogya puSpoMse pUrNa madhya mAgavAle pATalA gucchako bhayase andhI ( vicArazanya ) buddhise kAmadevakA tarakasa samajhakara kampita ho gye| [ nakane pATalAke gucchako puSpoMse paripUrNa dekhakara samajhA ki yaha virahI yuvaka-dampati ke hR dayako vedhanevAlA kAmadeva ke bANoM se bharA huA tarakasa hai, ataH ve svayaM bhI virahI honeke kAraNa usake mayase kampita ho gye| bhayake kAraNa vicAra-zaktike naSTa honese nalane vaisA samajhA] // 95 // munidrumaH korakitaH zitidyutirvane'munA'manyata siNhikaasutH| tamisrapakSatruTikUTabhakSitaM kalAkalApaM kila vaidhavaM vaman / / 16 // munIti / amunA nalena vane korakitaH sajAtakorakaH zitidyutiH patreSu kRSNa. chaviH munigumo'gastyavRkSaH tamitrapakSe truTikUTena jyavyAjena bhaktim mastitve kutaH paya? iti bhAvaH / atra kUTazabdena kSayopahnavena bharaNAropAdapahnavabhedaH / vaidhavaM candrasambandhi vidhuH sadhAMzuH shubhraaNshuri'tymrH| kalAkalApalAsamUha vamannugiran siMhikAsuto rAhuramanyata kila khalu ? atra korakitazitadyutitvAbhyAM munigamasyendukalAkalApavamanaviziSTarAhusvosprekSA, sA coktApahavosthApiteti saraH / / 96 // isa ( nala) ne vanameM korakita kRSNavarNa agastyako kRSNapakSameM candra kalAkSayake kapaTase makSita candrakalAko vamana karate ( ugalate ) rAhu ke samAna mAnA / ( athavA-.......... andhakArameM kapaTapUrvaka khAye gaye pazu Adiko vamana karate hue siMha ke bacce ke samAna maanaa)| [prathama marthameM - yaha rAhu candramAko khA gayA thA, ataeva mujhe santApa nahIM hotA hai kintu aba punaH candramAko yaha vamana kara rahA hai, ataeva mujhe yaha candramA santapta karegA, aisA samajhakara ve Dara gye| dvitIya arthameM andhakArameM pazuko khAkara use ugalate hue siMhako vanameM dekhanese maya honA ucita hI hai| agastyako korakayukta dekha usake kAmoddIpaka honese virahI naka hara gaye ] // 96 // 'purohaThAkSiptatuSArapANDaracchadA' vRtervIrudhi naddhabibhramAH / milannimIlaM vidadhuvilokitA nabhasvatastaM kusumeSu kelayaH // 7 // pura iti / puro'grehaThAt jhaTisyAciptA AkRSTAtuSAreNa himena pANDarANAM chadAnAM patrANAM tuSAravat pANDarasya chadasyAcchAdakasya vastrasya cAvRtirAvaraNaM yena tasya namasvato vAyoH vIruSi latAyAM naddhAH anubaddhA vibhramA bhramaNAni vilAsAzca 1. 'purA iti' paatthaantrm| 2. 'cchadA vRte-' iti pAThAntaram / 3. 'baddha-' iti pAThAntaram / 4. 'sasRju-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| yAsAntAH kusumeSu viSaye kelayaH krIDAH kusumeSu kelayaH kAmakIDAzca vilokitAH satyastaM nRpaM nalaM minimIlo milanaM yasya taM vidadhuH nimIlitAkSarityarthaH / virahiNAmuddIpakadarzanasya duHsahaduHkhahetusvAt anyatra ('nekSetA na nAgnAM stroM na ca saMspRSTamaithunAmiti niSedhAditi bhaavH|) atra prastutanamasvadvizeSaNasAma. diprastutakAmukaviraha pratIteH samAsokkiralaGkAraH // 97 // ___ sAmane ( pAThA0-pahale ) haThapUrvaka barphake samAna zveta patte rUpa AvaraNa ( vastra ) ko haTAnevAlI, vAyukI latAoM meM vilAsa ( yA-viziSTa bhrama, yA-pakSiyoM kA bhrama ) karane vAlI, puSpaviSayaka krIDAoM ( yA-kAmakrIDAoM ) ne nalake netroM ko banda kara diyA arthAt use dekhakara nalane apane netra banda kara liye| athavA-sAmane haTha pUrvaka haTAye gaye tuSAra tulya zveta pattoMvAlI, gherekI latAoMmeM viziSTa bhrama ( yA-pakSiyoMkA bhrama ) paidA karanevAlI, vAyukI puSpoM meM krIDA (yA-vAyuko kAmakrIDA ) ne nalake netroM ko banda kara diyaa| (sI-puruSakI kAmakrIDA dekhane kA smRtizAstra meM niSedha honese zrIrUpiNI latAke sAtha puruSarUpI vAyukI kAlakrIDAko dekhakara mAno nalane netroM ko banda kara liyA, vAstava meM to vAyuke dvArA hilAyI jAtI huI latAoM kA dekha nA kAmoddIpaka honese unake asahya honese nalane netroM ko banda kara liyA thA ] // 97 // / gatA yadutsaGgatale vizAlatA drumAH zirobhiH phalagauraveNa tAm / kathaM na dhAtrImatimAtranAmitaiH sa vandamAnAnabhinandatisma tAn ? ||8|| gatA iti / dramA yasyA dhAcyA utsaGgatale upari deze ca vizAlatAM viddhiM gatAH tAM dhAtrIbhuvaJca upamAtaraM vA 'dhAtrI jananyAmalakI vasumatyupamAtRSviti vizvaH / 'dhA karmaNi STraniti dadhAteH STranpratyayaH / phalagauraveNa phala mareNa sukRtAti. zayena ca hetunA atimAnaM nAmitaiH, prahvIkRtaiH, nmemishvviklpaaddhsvaabhaavH| zirobhiragraiH uttamAGgezva vandamAnAn spRzato'bhivAdayamAnAMzca tAn prakRtAn dumAn ata eva yacchabdAnapekSI sa nalaH kathaM nAbhinandati sma abhinanandaivetyarthaH / vRtANAM kSevAnurUpaphalasya sampattimapatyAnAM ca mAtRbhakkina ko nAma nAbhinanda. tIti bhAvaH / atrApi vizeSagasAmaryAt putrapratIteH samAsoktiralaMkAraH / / 98 // __ bo pRthvIke utsaGga ( koTa = goda, pakSA0- bhUtala ) meM vizAla huye the arthAta palakara bar3e hue the, ve per3a phaloM ( pakSA0-puNyotpanna manoratha-prApti ) gaurava (mArIpana, pakSAgurutA ) se atizaya namra kiye gaye zAkhAmoM ( pakSA0-mastakoM ) se usa pRthvI (pakSAmAtA) kI vandanA karate hue una per3oMkA nala kyoM nahIM abhinandana karate ? arthAt avazyameva aminandana karate / (lokameM bhI mAtAkI goda meM bar3hakara vidyAdhyayanAdi phalake gauravase atyanta namramastaka ho usa mAtAkI vandanA karanevAle putra kA sajjana loga jisa prakAra aminandana karate haiM, usI prakAra bhUtalapara bar3hakara phaloM ke mArase masyanta jhukI huI
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nAliyoMvAle vRttoMkA aminandana narUne kiyaa| phala-mArase jhuke hue vRkSoM ko dekhakara nA bahuta prasanna hue ] // 98 // nRpAya tasmai himitaM anAnilaiH sudhIkRtaM puSparasairahamahaH / vinirmitaM ketakareNubhiH sitaM viyogine'dhatta na kaumudI mudaH // 6 // __atrAtapasma candrikAsvanirUpaNAya taddharmAn sampAdayati-nRpAyeti / vanAnilaiH udyAnavAtaiH himaM zItalaM kRtaM himitaM, taskaroteNyaMntAt karmaNi kH| puSparasairvanaH vAtAnItaiH makarandaiH sudhIkRtamamRtIkRtaM tathA ketakareNubhiH sitaM vinirmitaM zubhrI. kRtam ahro mahastejaH ahamaha AtapaH 'roH supIti rephaadeshH| tadeva kaumudIti vyastarUpakaM viyogine tasmai nRpAya mudaH pramodAn nAdhatta na kRtavatI, pratyutoddIpi. kaivAbhUditi bhAvaH // 99 // upavana-vAyuse ThaNDA kiyA gayA, puSpoM ke madhuse amRtake tulya banAyA gayA tathA ketakI-puSpake parAgoMse zvetavarNa kiyA gayA bhI dinako dhUpa virahI usa rAjA ( nala) ke lie cA~danIke mAnandako nahIM de skii| [ yadyapi ukta kAraNatrayase zItala, amRtayukta evaM zveta varNa honese dinakI dhUpa cA~danI-jaisA sukhada ho rahI thI, kintu virahiyoM ke lie cA~danIke duHkhada honese vaise dhUpase bhI nalako sukha nahIM huA ] // 99 // viyogabhAjo'pi nRpasya pazyatA tadeva sAkSAdamRtAMzumAnanam / pikena roSAruNacakSuSA muhuH kuhUratA''hUyata candravairiNI / / 100 / / viyogeti / viyogamAjo'pi viyogino'pi nRpasya tadAnanameva sAsAdamRtAMzuM pratyavacandraM pazyatA ata eva roSAdadyApi candratAM na jahAtIti krodhAdivAruNadhanuSA pikena candravairiNI kuhUrnijAlApa eva kuhUrnaSTacandrakalA amAvAsyeti zliSTarUpakaM, 'kuhUH syAt kokilAlApanaSTendukalayorapIti vizvaH / muhurAhUyata mAhUtA kimityusprekSA pUrvokarUpakasApekSeti sNkrH| asya candrasyeyameva kuhUrAhAnIyA syAt tarakAntirAhityasambhavAditi bhAvaH // 10 // _ virahI mI rAbA ( nala ) ke mukhako sAkSAt candramA hI dekhate hue (ataeva-'yaha virahI hokara mI marina nahIM huA, pratyuta candratulya sundara hI hai' aisA vicArakara ) krodhase lAla netroMvAlA tathA 'kuhU' zabda karanevAlA pika punaH candramAko virodhinI (kuhU' arthAt madRSTa candrakalAvAlI amAvasyA tithi ) ko bulAne lgaa| ( athavA-nizcita hI candra virodhinI kuhUko bujhAne lgaa)| virahAvasthAmeM bhI naramukha candrAdhika sundara thA // 10 // azokamaryAnvita nAmatAzayA gatAn zaraNyaM gRhazocino'dhvagAn / amanyatAvantamivaiSa pallavaiH pratISTakAmajvaladakhajAlakam / / 101 // 1. 'ayoga-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| azokamiti / eSa nalA pallavaiH pratIzani pratigRhItAni saMcchanAni kAmasya jvaladakhANi tadrapakANi mAlakAni chAdakAni bAlamukulagucchA yena taM pakSavasaMccha. kusumarUpakAmAnamityarthaH / anyathA tadarzanAdeva te mriyeraniti bhaavH| azokamata evAryAnvitanAmatA nAsti zoko'sminirayanvarthasaMjJA taskRtayA AzayA asmAna. pyazokAn kariSyatItyabhilASeNa zaraNe rakSaNe sAdhu samartha zaraNyaM masvati zeSaH / 'zaraNaM ramaNe gRha' iti vizvaH, 'tatra sAdhuriti ytprtyyH| AgatAn zaraNAgatAnityarthaH / gRhAn dArAn zocantIti gRhazocinaH gRhAnuddizya zocanta ityarthaH / 'gRhaH patnyAM gRhe smRta' iti vizvaH / adhvagAn proSitAn avantamiva zaraNAgataracaNe mahAphalasmaraNAdanyathA mahAdoSasmaraNAcca rcntmivetyrthH| amanyata jJAtavAn / bhasmabhIrUNAM tadugopanameva ramaNAya iti bhAvaH / / 101 // 'jahA~ zoka nahIM hai, use 'azoka' kahate hai| aise sArthaka nAmakI AzAte samIpameM 'gaye hue, striyoM ko socate hue pathikoMkI, palavoMse jalate hue avatulya kaliyoM ke gucchAoMko chipAye hue (yA-rakta pallavoMme jalate hue kAmAstrako apane zarIrapara grahaNa kiye hue, ataeva ) zaraNAgatoM ke lie sAdhu ( zreSTha ) azokako nalane rakSA karate hueke samAna mAnA / ( athavA-... pathikoM ko kAmadevake jalate hue astrako svIkAra kara pallavoMse mArate hue azokako nahane vadha karane meM zreSTha mAnA) [ prathama arthameM-ukta rUpase anvarthaka samajhakara azokake pAsa gayI huI strIkI cintA karate hue pathikoM ke zaraNya (zaraNAgata. vatsala ) azokako jAte hue kAmabANoM ko apane zarIra para svIkAra kara rakSA karate hueke samAna mAnA / lokameM bhI zaraNAgatavatsala sajjana vyakti apane Upara zatruoMke zakhoMkA prahAra sahate hue mI zaraNAgatakI rakSA karatA hai| dvitIya arthameM-sakta AzAle samIpa gaye hue pathikoM ko, azokane 'raktavarNa pallavoMse jalate hue kAmAstrako svIkAra kara mArA ( ve azokake raktapallavoMko dekhakara adhika kAmapIDita hue ) ataeva nakane usa azokako vadha karanevAloM meM zreSTha mAnA / lokameM mI koI asajjana vyakti rakSA pAne kI AzAse samIpameM Aye hue zaraNAgoMkA bhI unake zatruke bhayaGkara atroMse vadha kara DAlatA hai| azokapallavoM ke kAmoddIpaka honese ditIya artha hI ucita pratIta hotA hai aura baho artha 'prakAza' kArako bhI vizeSa sammata hai ] // 101 // vilAsavApItaTavIcivAdanAt pikAligIteH zikhilAsyalAghavAt / vane'pi taumyatrikamAragagha taM ka bhogamApnoti na bhAgyabhAgjanaH 1 / / vilAseti / vilAsavApI vihAradIrghikA tasyAstaTe vIcInAM vAdanAripakAnA. malInAJca gIteInAt zikhinAM mayUrANAM lAsyalAghavAt nRtyanai puNyAt ca vane'pi taM nalaM tauryatrikaM nRtyagItavAyatrayaM katta, mArarAdha ArAdhayAmAsa / tathA hibhAgyabhAka bhAgyavAn janaH ka bhujyata iti bhogaH sukhaM taM nApnoti sarvatraivApno. tItyarthaH / sAmAnyena vizeSasamarthanarUpo'rthAntaranyAsaH // 102 //
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / krIDAvApIke taurapara taroM ke babane (zarada karane ) se, pikasamUha ( yA-pikoM tathA bhramaroM ) ke gAnese tathA mayUroM ke nRtya-cAturyase vanameM bhI usa narUko tauryatrika (kramaza:vAdana, gAyana tathA nartana) ne sevA kI, kyoMki mAgyavAn manuSya kahA~para mogako nahIM pAtA ? arthAta mAgyavAn manuSyako bhoga-vilAsake sAdhana sarvatra mila jAte haiN| yadyapi virahI honese kAmapIDita nalake lie ve kAmoddIpaka vAdanAdi sukhakara nahIM the, tathApi virakta vyaktike sAmane sthita taruNI taruNI hI mAnI jAtI hai, ataeva virahI bhI nalake lie pratikUla honepara bhI ve vAdanAdi moga-sAdhana hI mAne jaayeNge| athavA-."tauryatrikane kheda hai ki nalako mArA arthAta pIDita kiyA, kyoMki bhAgya (pUrvakRta puNyapApajanya sukha yA duHkha ) ko pAnevAlA manuSya bhoga (puNyajanya mukha yA-pApajanya duHkha ) ko kahA~ nahIM pAtA hai ? arthAt sarvatra pAtA hai, ataeva nalako mahalameM to kAmapIr3A hotI hI thI, vinodArtha ekAnta vanameM Anepara bhI usase chuTakArA nahIM milA' yaha dUsarA martha karanA cAhiye / isa dUsare arthake lie 'mA' upasargako khedavAcaka tathA pararAdha' kriyApadameM 'rAdha' dhAtuko hiMsArthaka mAnanA cAhiye // 102 // tadarthamadhyApya janena tadvane zukA vimuktAH paTavastamastuvan / svarAmRtenopajaguzca zArikAstathaiva tatpauruSagAyanIkRtAH // 103 / / tadarthamiti / janena sevakajanena tadartha nalaprItyarthamadhyApya stuti pAThayisvA tasmin vane vimukA visRSTAH paTavaH sphuTagiH zukAstaM nalamastuvan / tathaiva zukrava. deva tadarthamadhyApya muktAH tatpauruSasya nalaparAkramasya gAyinyo gAyakAH kRtA gAyaH nIkRtAH zArikAH zukavadhvaH svarAmRtena madhurasvareNetyarthaH / upajaguzca // 103 // ___usa ( nalakI stuti karane ) ke lie par3hAkara chor3e gaye catura ( spaSTa bolanevAle, yAkahI huI stutikA ThIka-ThIka abhyAsa kiye hue ) totone usa nakakI stuti kI tathA usa (nala ) ke puruSArtha-gAnako sikhAyI gayI sArikAoM ( maiMnoM ) ne amRtatulya madhura svara. se nalake pauruSako gAyA // 103 // itISTagandhATyamaTannasau vanaM pikopagIto'pi zukastuto'pi ca | avindatAmodabharaM 'bahizvaraM vidarbhasubhraviraheNa nAntaram / / 101 / / itIti / itIrathamiSTagandhADhya miSTasaugandhyasampannaM vanamaTan , 'dezakAlAdhvaganta. jyA karmasaMjJA hyakarmaNAmiti vanazya dezasvAt karmasvam / asau nalaH pikai koki. lairupagIto'pi zukaH stuto'pi ca paraM kevalaM paraM syAduttamAnAptavairireSu kevala' iti vishvH| bahirAmodabharaM saurabhyAtirekamevAvindata vidarbhasubhrUviraheNa hetunA AntaramAmodabharamAnandAtirekarUpanAvindata na labdhavAn , pratyuta duHkhamevAnvabhUH diti bhAvaH / 'Amodo gandhaharSayoriti vizvaH // 104 // 1. bahiH param' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| isa prakAra abhISTa sauramayukta vanameM ghUmate hue tathA totoM evaM sArikAoM se stuta mI usa nalane bAharI Anandako to prApta kiyA, kintu damayantIke virahake kAraNa bhItarI bhAnandako nahIM prApta kiyA / / 104 // kareNa mInaM nijaketanaM dadhad drumAlavAlAmbunivezazaGkayA / vyatarki sarvartughane vane madhuM sa mitramatrAnusaranniva smaraH / / 105 / / kareNeti / sa nalaH nijaketanaM nijalAnchanaM mInaM dumAlavAlAmbuSu nivezazaGkayA pravezabhiyA kareNa dadhat tAraka zubharekhAmyAjena dadhAna ityarthaH, sarvartughane sarvatusakule anna asmin vane mitraM sakhAyaM madhuM vasantamanusaran bhanviSyan smara iva gyatarka ityuprecA / / 105 / / ( logoMne ) usa nalako per3oMke thAloM ke pAnI se praveza karanekI zaGkAse apane patAkA cihna machalIko hAtha meM dhAraNa kiyA huA-(pakSA0-apane rAjacihna rekhArUpa monako hAthameM dhAraNa kiye hue ) tathA saba RtuoMse paripUrNa isa vana meM vasanta RtukA anugamana karatA huA kAmadeva samajhA // 105 // latA'balAlAsyakalAgurustaruprasUnagandhotkarapazyatoharaH / asevatAmuM madhugandhavAriNi praNItalIlAplavano vanAnilaH / / 106 // lateti / latA evAbalAstAsAM lAsyakalAsu madhuranRttavidyAsu gururupadeSTeti mAnyoktiH, taruprasUnagandhoskarANAM dumakusumasaurabhasampadAM pazyatoharaH pazyantamA nAhatya haraH prasahyApahattyarthaH / 'pazyato yo haraNyartha sa cauraH pazyatohara' hatihalA. yudhaH, pacAyac 'SaSThI cAnAdare' iti SaSThI / 'vAgdikpazyanayo yuktidaNDahareSvi'ti vaka yAdaluk / saurabhyayuktaM madhumakaranda eva gandhavAri gandhodakaM tatra praNItalIlA. plavanaH / etena kRtalIlAvagAhana iti zeyoktiH, IgvanAnilo'muM nalamasevata guNavAn sevakaH sevyapriyo bhavatIti bhAvaH // 106 // latArUpiNI nAyikAko nRtyakalA sikhAnevAlA, vRkSoMke puSpoM ke gandhasamUhako curAne. pAlA tathA puSparasarUpa suramita jaLameM (yA-nalake 'madhugandha' nAmaka sarovarake jalameM) jalakrIDA kiyA hubhA pavana isa nalakI sevA karane lgaa| [ ukta vizeSaNatrayale pavana kA manda, sugandha tathA zItala honA sUcita hotA hai, jo nalake lie zubha zakunakA sUcaka hai / loka vyavahAra meM bhI koI paricAraka bar3e logoM kI pIThamadanAdike dArA sevA karate haiM ] // 106 // atha svamAdAya bhayena manthanAciratnaratnAdhikamucitaM cirAt | nilIya tasminnivasannapAMnidhirvane taDAgo dadRze'vanIbhujA // 107 / / atheti / atha vanAlokanAnantaraM manthanAdyena dhanArtha punarmathiSyatIti mayAH dityarthaH / cirAducitaM sacitaM cirasnaM cirantanaM 'ciraparasparAdibhyastno vakagya' iti
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / samayayaH / tAca tadratnAdhikaM zreSThavastu bhUyiSThaM ceti cirasnaratnAdhikaM 'ratnaM svajAtI zreSThe'pI'tyamaraH / svaM dhanamAdAya tasmin vane nilIyAntardhAya nivasan vartamAno'. pAtidhirivetyusprekSA / tena nalena taDAgaH sarovizeSo'vanIbhujA rAjJA dahaze dRssttH| usa rAjA ( nala) ne bahuta samaya bar3he hue, prAcIna ratnoM (apane dhana ) ko mathane ke mayase lekara usa (nalake upavana ) meM chipe hue samudra ke samAna ( apane koDAsarako) dekhaa| [lokameM bhI koI dhanavAn vyakti corIke mayase apane cirasaJcita dhanako lekara vanameM chipa jAtA hai| nalakA kroDAsara samudra ke samAna vAta ratnoMse bharA humA evaM gambhIra yA] // 107 // payonilInAbhramukAmukAbalIradAnanantoragapucchasacchavIn / jalArddharuddhasya taTAntabhUmido mRNAlajAlasya nibhAd babhAra yaH // 108 / / yadukaM dhanamAdAyeti, tadevAtra sampAdayati navamiH zlokaH paya ityAdibhiH / yastaDAgaH jalenArddharuddhasya arddhagchanasya taTAntabhUmidastaraprAntanirgatasyetyarthaH / mRNAlajAlasya bisavRndasya nimAyAjAdisyapahnavAladhAraH, 'nibho vyAjasarakSayoriti vizvaH / anantoragasya zeSAhe; pucchena sacchavIn savarNAn tadavalAnityarthaH, payonilInAnAmabhramukAvalInAmarAvatazreNInAM radAn intAn babhAra / tatraika evai. rAvataH, ana svasaMkhyA iti vyatirekaH / abhramukAmukA iti dvitIyAsamAso madhupi. pAsuvat , 'na lo'zyAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhAt 'laSapatetyAdinA kmerukprtyyH|| (mAgeke 1 / 117 ) ilokameM samuda zomAkA cora isa taDAgako kahA gayA hai, mata. eva vahA~ taka samudra-dharmokA varNana karate haiM-) jo taDAga pAnIse bhASA Dhake hue taTa prAnta bhUmise bahirgata mRgAla-samUhake kapaTase zeSanAgako pU~chake samAna sundara kAntivAle tathA jahameM DUbe hue airAvatake danta-samUhako dhAraNa karatA thaa| (pAnIne mAdhe chipe hue tathA Adhe taura bhUmike Upara nikAle hue mRgAla-samUha aise mAlUma par3ane the ki ve zeSanAga kI pUMchake samAna, pAnI meM DUbe hue airAvoMke danta-samUha ho| samudrase eka airAvata nikalA thA, kintu isa taDAgameM aneka airAvata DUbe hue the, ataeva yaha samudrase mI zreSTha thA) // 108 // taTAntavidhAntaturaGgamacchaTAsphuTAnubimbodayacumbanena yH| babhau caladvIcikazAntazAtanaiH sahasramucaiHzravasAmiva zrayan / / 106 / / taTAnteti / pastaDAgastaTAnte tIraprAnte vizrAntA yA turaGgamacchaTA nalAnItA. vazreNI tasyAH sphuTAnubimbodayacumbanena prakaTaprativimvAvirbhAvaprItyA nimittena ca ekakazastAsAM vIcInAM kshaanaamnte| zAtanairupratAunaH, 'adhAdestADanI kaze'tyamaraH, caladukhaduHzravasA sahasraM zrayan prApnuvaSiva babhAvityuraprekSA, vyatirekA pUrvavat / etena mahAyAnAmugdhesavAsAmba gambata ibalahAreNa vastuvaniH // 109 //
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| jo (tar3Aga) torapara Thahare hue ghor3oMkI ( nIla-zveta-kRSNa Adi vividha ) kAntike prativimbake sambandhase cAla taraGgarUpI kor3oMke prahAroMse mAno izAroM uccaiHnAko dhAraNa karatA thaa| [ghor3e koDeko prahArase caSaka hokara calate haiM, jalameM prativimbita vastuke tarase cAla honeke kAraNa tIrapara Thahare hue nalake ghor3oM ke pratibimba jalake taraGgarUpI kor3oMkI mArase calate hue bhaneka uccai zravA ghor3oMke samAna pratIta hote the| yahA~ mI samudra meM eka uccaiHpravAse tathA isa taDAgameM aneka uccaiHzravAke honese samudrako apekSA isa taDAgakI zreSThatA sUcita hotI hai tathA nalake ghor3oMkA uccaiHzravAke samAna honA sUcita hotA hai ] // 109 // sitAmbujAnAM nivahasya yazchalAd babhAvalizyAmalitodarazriyAm / tamAsamacchAyaphalasaGkalaM kulaM sudhAMzobahalaM vahan bahu / / 10 // siteti / yastaDAgaH bhalibhiH zyAmalitodarazriyAM zyAmIkRtamadhyazobhAnAM sitAmbujAnAM puNDarIkANAM nivahasya uchalAt tamaHsamacchAyaH timiravarNaH yaH kalAH tena saGkulaM bahalaM sampUrNampahanekaM sudhAMzozcandrasya kulaM vaMzaM vahan san babhau / bhatra chalazabdena puNDarIkeSu viSayApahavena candrasvAbhedAdapahavabhedaH, vyatirekastu pUrvavat // 110 // __ jo (tahAga ) bIcameM bhramaroM ke baiThanese zyAmavarNa madhyabhAgavAle zvetakamaloM ke samUhake kapaTase andhakArake samAna (kRSNavarNa) kalaGkase yukta candramAke bahutase samUhoMko dhAraNa karatA huA zomatA thA- / [ yahA~ bhI eka candramAvAle samudra kI apekSA aneka candrakulake dhAraNa karanevAle isa taDAgako zreSThatA sUcita hotI hai ] // 110 // rathAGgabhAjA kamalAnuSaGgiNA zilImukhastomasakhena shaarjinnaa| sarojinIstambakadambakaMtavAnmRNAlazeSAhi vA'nvayAyi yaH / / 111 // sthAGgeti / yastaTAgo rathAGgaM cakravAkaH dhakrAyudhajJa yadhapi cakravAke rathAGganA. meti ca prayogo rUDhaH tathApi prAyeNAsya dhakrazabdaparyAyasvaprayogadarzanAt (rathAta) padasyApyubhayatra prayogammanyate kaviH, tadbhAjA 'bhajo NviH', kamale kamalayA cAna. SaGgiNA saMsargavatA zilImukhastomasakhena ali kulasahacareNa anyatra sakhizabdaH mAhazyavacanaH tarasavarNanetyarthaH, mRNAlaM zeSAhirivetyupamitasamAsaH, tadbhuvA tadAkareNa anyatra mRNAlamiva zeSAhiH tanavA tadAdhAraNa zAGgiNA viSNunA sarojinI. noM stambA gulmAH, 'aprakANDe stambagulmamityamaraH, teSAM kadambasya ketavAnmiSAt anvayAyi anuyAto'nusRto'dhiSThita iti yAvat / atrApi kaitavazabdena stambarava. mapatya zArivAropAdapahavabhedaH / / 111 / / / jo ( taDAga ) cakavA-cakaIyukta, kamalasahita, bhramara-samUhavAle tathA mRNAlarUpa jo zeSa zarIra tadrUpa bhUmipara saspanna kamalinI stamma-samAke kapaTase murzanacaka yuka lakSmI
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ke sAtha rahanevAle, bhramarasamUhake samAna ( zyAma kAntivAle ) tathA mRNAla tulya (zubhra varNa ) zeSanAgakI zagyAvAle viSNuse anugata (yukta ) hotA thaa| [kSIra samudra meM uktarUpa viSNu bhagavAn rahate haiM, ataeva yaha taDAga bhI uktarUpa kamalinI-stamba-samUhayukta honese vaisA hI pratIta hotA thA] // 111 // taraGgiNIraGkajuSaH svavallabhAstaraGgalekhA bibharAmbabhUva yaH / darodgataH kokanadaughakorakaidhRtapravAlAGkarasaJcayazca yH|| 112 // taraGgiNIriti / yastaDAgo'GkajuSo'ntikabhAjaH utsaGgasaGginyazca vA taratarekhA. staraGgarAjireva svavallabhAstarakSiNIriti vyastarUpakambibharAmbabhUva babhAra, 'bhIhI. bhRhuvA zluvacce ti bhRjo vikrupaadaamprtyyH| kizca yastaTAgo darodgaterISadubuddheH kokanadaudhakorakaiH raktotpalakhaNDakalikAbhiH dhRtapravAlAGkurasaJcaya patavidrumAkura. nikarazceti / atrApi kokanadakorakANAM vidumatve rUpaNAdrupakAlaGkAraH // 112 // jo ( taDAga) kroDa ( madhya ) meM sthita apanI priyA taraGga lekhArUpiNI nadiyoM ko dhAraNa karatA thA tathA kucha bAhara nikale hue raktakamala-samUhake aharoMse viddumake aGkarasamUha vAlA thA- [ samudra meM jaise usakI pyArI bahuta sI nadiyA~ bhAkara milatI hai tathA vidrumake aGkara-samUha rahate haiM, usI prakAra isa tadAgake madhyameM bhI apane meM hI utpanna honese priya taraGga rekhArUpI nadiyA~ thIM tathA bAharako ora thor3A dIkhate hue rakakamakake aDara samUha pravAlAGkara samUharUpa the / ataeva yaha taDAga samudratulya thA ] // 212 / / mahIyasaH paGkajamaNDalasya yazavalena gaurasya ca mecakasya ca | nalena mene salile nilInayostviSaM vimuzcana vidhukAlakUTayoH / / 113 // mahIyasa iti / yastaDAgaH mahIyaso mahattarasya gaurasya ca mecakasya ca paGkajA maNDalasya sitAsitasarojayozchalena salile nilInayoH vidhukAlakUTayoH sitAsi. tayoriti bhaavH| virSa vimujhan virAjasiva nalena mene / anacchalena vimuzali. veti sApahavospreNA // 113 // gaura ( zveta ) tathA mecaka ( camakadAra nIlavarNa ) kamala samUhake kapaTase jisako nabane pAnImeM DUbe hue candramA tayA kAlakUTa ( halAhala viSa ) ko kAntiko chor3atA huA-sA maanaa| [ samudra jisa prakAra zveta candramA tathA ilAhalase yukta hai, usI prakAra isa taDAga meM bhI zveta tathA nIla kamala samUha honese yaha taDAga mI una ( candramA tathA halAharU) se yukta thA ] // 113 // calIkRtA yatra taraGgariGgaNairavAlazaivAlalatAparamparAH / dhruvandadhurvADavahavyavADavasthitiprarohattamabhamadhUmatAm // 114 // calIkRtA iti / yatra yasmin taDAge tarakarigaNaistaraGgakampanAzcalIkRtAH cAlI. kRtAH abAlAnAM kaThorANAM zaivAlalatAnAM paramparAH paMktayaH havyaM vahatIti hagya.
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| vADavAgniH 'vahazceti NvipratyayaH / tasyacchandomAtraviSayasvAda anAdareNa bhASAyAM prayogaH / vADavahamyavAho vAhavAgnereva sthirayA'ntaravasthAnena prarohattamo bahiH prAdu. bhaMvattamo bhUmA yeSAnte ca dhUmAzca teSAM bhAvastatA tAM ddhuH| pahilasthitadhUmapaTala. badabhurityarthaH / dhruvamityusprekSAyAm // 114 // jisa ( taDAga ) meM taraGgoke calanese bar3e-bar3e zevAka latAke samUhane bhItarameM rAnevAle vADavAgnise Upara uThe hue dhUma-bAhulyako dhAraNa kara kiyA hai, aisA pratIta hotA thaa| [taraGga-samUhase caJcala bar3e-bar3e zevAla-samUha antaHsthita vasavAgnike Upara uThatI huI dhUmajvAlAke samAna pratIta hote the ] // 114 // prakAmamAdityamavApya kaNTakaiH karavitA''modabharaM vivRnnvtii| dhRtasphuTazrIgRhavigrahA divA sarojinI yatprabhavA'psarAyitA // 15 / / prkaammiti| AdityaM sUryamavApya prakAmaM kaNTakaiH nAlagataiH tIdhaNAauravayavaiH karambitA vanturitA, anyatrAdisyamaditiputramindramavApya kaNTakaiH pulakaH karavitA ataevAmodabharaM parimalasampadamAnandasampadaM ca vivRNvatI prakaTayantI divA divase ghRtAni sphuTazrIgRhANi panAni yasya sa vigrahaH svarUpaM yasyAH sA, anyatra divA svargeNa sphuTazrIgRhamujjvalazobhAspadaM vigraho deho yasyAH sA svargalokavAsinI. tyrthH| yastaDAgaH prabhavaH kAraNaM yasyAH sA tajanyA sarojinI padminI apsarA. yitA apsara ivaacritaa| 'upamAnAd kataH kyA salopazceti kartari kA, 'bhoja jisa ( taDAga ) meM utpanna, dinameM sUryako prAptakara samyaka prakArase kaNTakoM ke dvArA cyApta, saurama-samUhako phailAtI huI, vikasita zomAsthAna ( kamaLa ) rUpa zarIravAlI kamalinI viziSTa kAmayukta indradevako prAptakara romAJcoM vyApta irSAtizayako prakaTa karatI huI tathA svargase dhAraNa kiye gaye prakAzamAna zomA-sthAnarUpa zarIravAlI apsarAke samAna mAcaraNa karatI hai / / 115 // yadambupUrapratibimvitAyatimaruttaraGgaistaralastaTadrumaH / nimajjya mainAkamahIbhRtaH satastatAna pakSAn dhuvataH sapakSatAm / / 116 // ___ yaditi / yasya taDAgasyAmbupUre pratibimbitAyatiH pratiphalitAyAmaH maruttaraGgaiH vAtavIjanastaralazvazcalaH taTadumaH nimajjya sato vartamAnasya pacAn dhuvataH kampayato mainAkamahIbhRtastadAsyasya parvatasya sapakSatAM sAmyaM tatAnetyupamA // 116 // jisa (taDAga ) ke jala-pravAhameM prativimbita vistAravAlA tathA vAyu calita tarakoM se cacaka tIrastha vRkSa jalake bhItara ) DUbakara sthita tathA paloMko kapAte hue mainAka parvatakI samAnatAko vistRta kara rahA hai| [jisa taDAgake jala meM pratibimbita vAyu prerita tarakose cacaka taTastha druma samudra-jala meM DUbakara paGkha hilAte hue mainAka parvatake samAna pratIta hote the ] // 116 // 5 nai0
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / (yugmam ) payodhilakSmImuSi kelipalvale riraMsuhaMsIkalanAdasAdaram | sa tatra citraM vicarantamantike hiraNmayaM haMsamabodhi naiSadhaH / / 11 / / priyAsu mAlAsu ratikSamAsu ca dvipatritaM pallavitaJca vibhratam | smarArjitaM rAgamahIruhAGkaraM miSeNa caccozcaraNadvayasya ca // 118 // payoSIti / atha ca naiSadho niSadhAnAM rAjA nalaH, 'janapadazabdAt paniyAdabhi' sya payoghilapamImuSi tarasahaza ityrthH| atra kelipalsale krIDAsarasi riraMsUnAM rantumichUnAM haMsInAM kalanAdeSu sAdaraM saspRhaM tatrAntike tarasamIpe vicarantaM citra. mamataM hiraNmayaM suvarNamayaM 'dANDinAyanA'dinA nipAtanAt saadhuH| haMsamabodhi vAriyarthaH / 'dIpajanetyAdinA kartari dhinn| punastameva vizinaSTi-priyAsviti / bAlAsu aratikSamAsu kinrvaastryauvnaasvityrthH| anyathA rAgArAsambhavAt / ratiSamAsu yuvatIpu dvividhAsu priyAsu viSaye kramAJcamvosroTayoH 'camoTirabhe khiyAmi'tyamaraH / caraNahayasya ca miSeNa dvipatritaM sAtadvipatraM pallavitaM sAtapaya vaJca camcyordvayoH sampuTitarave sAgyAd dvipatrisvaM dharaNayostu vibhramarAgamayasvena palavasAyApalavasvaM rAjahaMsAnAM lohitacalucaraNasvAt tasmin miSeNetyuktaM smarA. rjitaM smareNeva vRkssropnnenospaaditmityrthH| rAgaeva mahIlahastasyAGkaraMrAgamahIrahA. huraM vinataM canapuTamiSeNa hipatritaM bAlikAgocararAgaM caraNamiSeNa pallavitaM yuvatI. viSaye rAga vibhatamityarthaH / IzaM haMsamabodhIti pUrveNAnvayaH / 'nAmpastAcchaturi'. ti nurapratiSedhaH, vRkSAro hi prathama dvipatrito bhavati, pazcAt pavita iti prasiddham / tara rAgaM bibhratam iti haMsavizeSaNAt , tadrAgasya haMsAdhikaraNasvoktiH, priyAsva. dhikaraNabhUnAsvityupAdhyAyavizvezvaramyAkhyAnaM pratyAsyeyama , anyaniSTasya rAgaNyAyAdhikaraNasvAyogAt , na cAyameka evobhayaniSTha iti bhramitavyam , tasyecchAparataraH viSayAnurAgAbhAvaprasakApa ubhayorapi rAgaravasAgthAdumayaniSThabhramaH kaMSAzikasmA. ekAminoranyonyAdhikaraNarAgayoranponyaviSayatvameva nAdhikaraNasvamevamiti siddhAmtaH, priyAsthiti viSayasaptamI, na svAdhArasaptamIti sarva ramaNIyam / atra rAgamahIbahAkura miti rUpakaM canucaraNamiNetyapahavAnumANitamiti sH| tena sa bAdhA. entararAgayorbhede abhedalakSaNAtizayotyApitA padharaNagyAjenAntarasyeva bahiraritatvosprekSA gyajyata ityalAraNAmakAravaniH // 17-18 usa nalane ( ukta prakArase 1 / 108-116) samudra zobhAko curAnevAle paryA samudrake samAna zomamAna usa kor3Ake choTe balAzayameM ramaNAmichASiNI isIke kalanAda (bhavyakta madhura zama) meM mamilASuka, (marupakAmA ) bAlA piyAnoM tathA surata-samaya
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| 60 yuktI priyAoMmeM donoM coMcoM tathA donoM caraNoM ke kapaTa se (kramazaH) do patrayukta tathA suvarNamaya honese bhAzcaryakAraka ) pAsameM ( nala ke samIpameM, yA-krIr3AtaDAga ke samIpameM ) vicarate ( dhIre dhIre calate ) hue suvarNamaya haMsako dekhaa| [bAjA priyAbhoM meM alpakAma honese kAmospAdita bhanurAgarUpa vRkSakA aDara kevala do pattoM vAlA thA, mise baha do caJcupuTake kapaTase dhAraNa karatA thA, tathA surata samartha yuvatI priyAoM meM pracura kAma honese kAmotpAdita anurAgarUpa vRkSakA aGkara pakavayukta thA, jise vaha pallavasthAnIya caraNAGgulike kapaTase dhAraNa kara rahA thaa| yadyapi isa taDAgakI tubhanA samudrase karane ke kAraNa ise pallava (choTA bahAzaya)kahanA ucita nahIM hai, tathApi nalake kImatagakI mAvanAte ise 'pallA' kahA gayA hai| bhayavA-vistArake kAraNa samudratupa tathA vinazvara honese palvachatulya zarIrameM bihAra karate hue ramaNArthinI haMsI zaktike kahanAda (avyakta dhvani ) meM Adarayukta hiraNmaya paramAtmAko jaise koI yogI jAnatA ( dekhatA ) hai, vaise haMsako nakane dekhA ] // 117-118 // mahImahendrastamavekSya sa kSaNaM zakuntamekAntamanovinodinam / priyAviyogAdvidhuro'pi nirbharaM kutUhalAkrAntamanA manAgabhUt / / 116 / / mahIti / mahImahendro bhUdevendraH sa nalaH ekAntaM nitAntaM mano vinodayatIti tathoka taM zakuntaM paviNaM SaNamaveSaya priyAviyogAnirbharamatimA vidhuro duHstho'pi manAgISakutUhalAkAntamanAH kautukitacitto'bhUt , gRhItakAmo'bhUdizyarthaH 119 // priyA [damayantI ] ke virahase atyanta dukhI bhI de pRthvIpati nala nizcitarUpase manohara usa pakSI (haMsa)ko thor3I dera dekhakara ( use grahaNa karane ke lira) kucha sautuka yukta ho gaye arthAta use pakar3anekI icchA kiye // 119 // avazyabhavyeSvanavagrahamahA yayA dizA dhAvati vedhasaH spRhA / tRNena vAtyeva tayA'nugamyate janasya cittena bhRzAvazAtmanA / / 120 // kathamIraze cApalye pravRttirasya dhIrodAttasyetyAzakA mAtra jantoH svAtamyaM kintu bhAvyarthAnusArigI vidhAturiccheva tathA prerakhatItzAha-avazyeti / avazyabhaH jyeSvavazya bhASyartheSu viSaye 'bhamyageyAdinA kahi yApratyayAnto nidAtA, 'lumpe. davazyamaH kRtye' ityavazyamo makAralopaH, anavaprahamahA apravidhinibandhA nir| kuzAminivezeti yAvat , 'graho'nugraha nirbandhaprahageSu ramosama' ili vizvaH / vedha. saH spRhA vidhAtaricchA yayA dizA dhAvati yenAkA pravartate tayaiva hizA RzA. vazAramanA'syantaparatantrazvamAvena janasya cina tRgendra lAmA vATa namUha ida, 'pAzAdibhyo yaH' anugamyate, vekSataH spRhA kamm // 120 / (atyanta kAmapIDita nalako haMsa pakar3ane kA gautuka kaise mA 1 yA nalakI senAko
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dekhakara bhayamIta bhI isa kaise so gayA, isakA samAdhAna arthAntaranyAsake dvArA karate hai-) avazya honevAle honahArameM nirvAdha brahmAkI icchA jisa ora daur3atI hai, manuSyakA asyanta parApIna cita mI vAyu -samUhase tRgake samAna usI dizAko jAtA hai [honahAra ko koI nahIM gaka sakatA ] // 120 // athAvalambya kSaName kapAdikAM tadA nidadrAvupapalvalaM khagaH / satiya'gAjitakandharaH ziraH pidhAya pakSaNa ratiklamAlasaH // 121 // cikIrSitAyeM devAnukUlyaM kAryato darzayati-atheti / atha nalaraSTiprApsyanantaraM ratikmAlasAsa khago haMsA tadA nalakutUhalakAle paNamekaH pAdo yasyAM kriyAyAH mityekapAdikA ekapAdenAvasthAnaM matvarthIyaSThanpratyayaH, 'taddhitAsyAdinA saGghayA. pAdikAmavalamaya tiryagAvarjitakandharaH bhAvartitagrIvaH san pakSaNa ziraH vidhAya upapalavalaM pakvale nidagau suSvApa / svabhAvokiralaGkAraH 'svabhAvoktiralaGkAro pathAvastuvarNanam' iti lasaNAt // 121 // bhanantara rati-kheda-khinna vaha iMsa gardanako tirachA kara zirako paGkSase chipAkara eka pairapara sthita hokara usa taDAgake pAsa meM hI so gayA // 121 / / sanAlamAtmAnananijitaprabha hiyA nataM kAJcanamambajanma kim / abuddha taM vidumadaNDamaNDitaM sa pItamambhaHprabhucAmaraJca kim ? / / 122 / / sanAlamiti / sa nalaH taM nidrANaM haMsam AtmAnanena nirjitaprabhaM nijasukhani. rAkRtazomam ata eva hiyA nataM sanAlaM nAlasahitaM kAzcanaM sauvarNamambujanmAbujaM kim ? tathA vidumadaNDena maNDitaM bhUSitaM pItavarNamambhAprabhorapAmpatyuH varuNasya budhyatelarita 'zaSastatho? dha' iti takArasya dhakAraH // 122 // ____ usa (naka) ne usa ( soye hue haMsa ) ko (eka caraNa para baiThe rahane ke kAraNa) apane mukhase parAbita zobhAvAlA (ataeva) lajjAse nIce mukha kiyA nAla (kamaladaNDa) sahita suvarNamaya kamala samajhA kyA ? tathA vidruma ke daNDa se zobhita pItavarNa varuNakA hiraNmaya cAmara samajhA kyA ? [lAla eka caraNase pItavarNa haMsako raktavarma nAlavAlA suvarNamaya pIlA kamala tathA raktavarNa daNDavAlA suvarNamaya varuNakA cAmara samajhanA gecatA hai arthAt uktAvasthAmeM soyA huA haMsa raktanAlavAle suvarNamaya kamalake samAna tathA vidrumadaNDavAle suvarNamaya varuNake cAmarake samAna pratIta hotA thA ] // 122 // kRtAvarAhasya hayAdupAnahI tataH pade rejaturasya bibhtii| tayoH praSAlairvanayostathA'mbujainiyodhukAme kimu baddhavarmaNI ? // 123 // kuveti / tatastanidarzanAnantaraM hayAdavArakRtAvarohasya kutAvataraNasyAsya nala
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| syopAnahI varmaNI pAdatrANe / 'pAdatrANe upAnahI' itymrH| pade dharaNe tayovanayoH salilakAnanayoH 'vane salilakAnane' ityamaraH / pravAlaH pallavaiH tayAmbujaiH padmazvetyarthaH, 'sahArthe tRtIyA' niyodhu kAmo'bhilApo yayoste niyoddhakAme yudakAme ityarthaH / ' kAmamanasorapI ti tumuno makAralopA, mato bavamaNI kimupaddha. kavace iva te rejatuH kimityusprecA // 123 // tadanantara ghor3ese utare hue isa nala ke jUtA pahane hue caraNa vana arthAt jaGgala ke navapallavoMse tathA vana arthAta jala ke kamaloMse yuddha karane ke icchuka ho kavaca bA~dhe hue ke samAna zomate the kyA ? [ jUtA pahane nalake caraNa aise pratIta hote the ki vanotpanna navapallava tathA (jalotpanna) kamaloM ke sAtha yuddha karane ke lie unhoMne kavaca pahanA ho, nala ke caraNadvaya pallava tathA kamalake samAna honese unake pratimaTa the] // 123 // vidhAya mUrti kapaTena vAmanI svayaM balidhvaMsiviDambinImayam / upetapArzvazcaraNena mauninA nRpaH pataGgaM samaghatta pANinA / / 124 // vidhAyeti / ayaM nRpaH svayameva kapaTena chadmanA vAmanI hasvAM gaurAditvAt GIpa, balidhvaMsiviDambinI kapaTavAmanaviSNumUrtyanukAriNImityarthaH, mUrti vidhAya kAyaM saGkucyetyarthaH / mauninA niHzabdena caraNenopetapAzvaH prAptahaMsAntikaH pANinA pataGgaM pakSiNaM samapatta, saMtavAn jamAhetyarthaH / svabhAvoktiralakAraH // 114 // ___isa rAjA ( nala) ne balidhvaMsI ( nArAyaNa) ke samAna kapaTameM apane zarIrako choTA kara zabdarahita caraNase ( hasake ) samIpameM jAkara hAyase usa pakSI aryAta haMsako svayaM pakar3a liyaa| [paurANika kathA - balike yazameM tIna caraNaparimita bhUmi mAMgane ke lie nArAyaNane kapaTase apane zarIrako atyanta choTA banAkara baliko bA~dhA thaa| ] // 124 // tadAttamAtmAnamavetya saMbhramAta punaH punaH prAyasadutplavAya saH / gato virutyoDDayane nirAzatAM karau nirodadhurdazati sma kevalam / / 12 / / ___ taditi / sa haMsaH AtmAnaM tadA tu tena nalenAttaM gRhItamavespa hAsvA sambhraH mAduraplavAyorapatanAya punaH punaH prAyasadAyastavAn / yasu prayatna iti dhAtoluMDi puSAditvAt gleraGAdezaH / uDDayane utpatane nirAzatAM gato virusya vizya nirodaH grahItuH karau kevalaM karAveva dazati sma daSTavAn / atrApi svabhAvoktireva // 125 // ___ taba usa haMsane apane ko pakar3A gayA samajhakara ghabar3Akara (yA-mayase ) bAra-bAra ur3ane ke lie prayatna kiyA, (phira ) ur3ane meM nirAza ho cillA-cillAkara pakar3anevAle (nala ) ke donoM hAthoM ko kATane lagA / / 125 // sasambhramotpAtipatatkulAkulaM saraH prapadyotkatayA'nukampitAm / tamUrmilolaiH patagagrahAnnRpaM nyavArayadvArirahaiH karairiva // 126 // .
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sa iti / sasambhramaM sasvaramutpAtinA uDDIyamAnena pataskulena pacisonAkulaM sakulaM saraH katta urakatayA unmanastayA 'utpha unmanA' iti nipAtanAdividhAnAca saadhuH| anukampitAM prapadya kRpAlutAM prApya taM nRpamUrmilolaizcalaiAritahaiH karairiti jyastarUpakama, patagrahAspatigrahAt nyavAraya divetyusprekssaa| vAstavanivAraNAsambha vAdusprecA, nivAraNasya karasAdhyatvAt tatra rUpakAzrayaNam, ata evevazabdasya upa. mAbAdhenAryAnusArAdvayavahitAnvayenApyusprecAvyajakatvamiti, rUpakosprecyoraGgAGgibhAvena saharaH // 126 // (sanAtIya haMsake pakar3e jAnepara ) bhayase ur3e hue pakSi-samUhase vyApta ( ataeva pakSiyoM ke ur3anese utpanna vAyuse ) Upara uThate hue jalase kampanako prApta (yA-haMsa-viSayaka utkaNThAse dayAlutAko prApta ) vaha taDAga tarahoMne cazvaka kamalarUpa hAthoM ke dvArA pakSI ( haMsa ) pakar3anese rAmA nalako manA-sA kara rahA thaa| [ haMsake pakar3e jAnese tahAga. vAsI pakSI jaba mayase eka sAtha ur3a gaye aura unake paDoMkI havAse taDAgakA jala caJcala ho gayA tathA tarakoMse kamala hilane lage, taba aisA pratIta hotA thA ki vaha taDAga rAjA nalako pakSI pakar3anese usa prakAra niSedha kara rahA hai, jisa prakAra anucita rUpase kisIke dvArA kisI vyaktike pakar3e jAnepara dUsarA dayAlu vyakti hAthoMko hilAkara vaise kAma karanese usa vyaktiko manA karatA hai ] // 126 // patattriNA tadrucireNa vaJcitaM zriyaH prayAntyAH pravihAya palvalam / calatpadAmbhorahanUpuropamA cukUja kule kalahaMsamaNDalI / / 127 // patastriNeti / rucireNa patastriNA haMsena vaJcitaM virahitaM tatpalvalaM saraH vihAya prayAnasyAH gacchanyAH zriyo lakSmyAzvaladbhayAM padAmbhoruhanUpurAbhyAm upamA sAmyaM pasyAH sAkaLahaMsamaNDalI kUle cUkUja / yUthabhraMze kUjanameSAM svabhAvastatra haMsenaiva saha gacchantyAH samzobhAyAH zrIdevyA sahAbhedAdhyavasAyena kUjaskalahaMsamaNDalyAM tannUpurasvamuspreSayate / upamAzabdo'pi mukhyArthAnupapatteH sambhAvanAlakSaka ityaH badheyam // 127 // sundara isa pakSI (iMsa ) se rahita taDAgako chor3akara jAtI huI lakSmI ( pakSAzomA) ke ( cakhanese ) cancala caraNa-kamalake nUpuroMke samAna rAjahaMsa-samUha tIrapara kUbane (zamda karane) lgaa| [lokameM bhI priyase rahita sthAnako chor3akara jAtI huI nAyikAke caraNake nUpura zada karate haiN| jAtI huI kahanese lakSmIkA vahA~se tarakSaNa mAnA dhvanita hotA hai ] / / 127 // na vAsayogyA vasudheyamIhazastvamaGga ! yasyAH patirujjhitasthitiH / iti prahAya kSitimAzritA nabhaH khagAstamAcukrazurAravaiH khalu / / 128 // neti / iyaM vasudhA vAsayogyA nivAsArhA na, kutaH aGga mora ! yasyA vasudhAyA
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| uzitasthitiH tyakamaryAdaH IDazaH anaparAdhapanidhArakaH vaM patiH pAlakA, itthaM khagAH niti prahAya nabha AzritAstaM nakamAravaihaccadhvanibhirAcukazaH khlu| uha rozyA sanindopAlambhanaM cakrarivetyusprecA gaNyA // 28 // _ 'he maga ( rAjan nala ) yaha pRthvI nivAsake yogya nahIM hai, jisake tuma maryAdA chor3anepALe aise ( niraparAdha iMsako pakar3anevAle ) pati ( rakSaka yA- svAmI ) ho' isa prakAra pRthvIko chor3akara AkAza kA mAzraya kiye ye arthAt pRthvIse AkAzameM ur3e hue pakSA adhika zabda kara nalakI nindA karane lge| [ lokameM mI loga dhanAdhAma pUrNa upadravayukta dezakA tyAga kara zUnya dezakA Azraya karate hai ] / / 128 / / na jAtarUpacchadajAtarUpatA dvijasya dRSTeyamiti stuvan muhuH| avAdi tenAtha sa mAnasaukasA janAdhinAthaH karapAraspRzA / / 126 / / neti / iyamIharajAtarUpacchadaiH suvarNapakSaH jAtarUpatA utpamasaundarya vijaya pariNo na dRSTA hiraNmayaH pakSo na kutrApi haTa ityrthH| iti muhuH stuvan sa nA. dhinAthaH athAsminnantare karapAraspRzA tadgatena mAnasaM saraH mokaH sthAnaM yasyeti saH tena mAnasaukasA haMsena 'haMsAstu zvetagarutazcakrAlA mAnasokasa' ityamaraH / avAdi uktaH / vadeH karmaNi luGa // 129 // ___ 'yaha soneke paloMse utpanna sundaratA pakSIkI nahIM dekhI gayI hai|' isa prakAra isakI bAra bAra prazaMsA karate hue rAjA nalase karapArastha mAnasarovara nivAsI vaha isa bolA.... [maya ca-brAhmaNakI suvarNa-sAmagIse utpanna sundaratA kahIM nahIM dekhI gayo hai....... arthAt brAhmaNa prAyaH itane adhika dhanI nahIM hote ki suvarNase isa prakAra vyApta ho / hAyako paJjara kahanese nalakA haMsako DhIle hAthase pakar3anA ataeva iMsakA pIDita honA mukti hotA hai ] / / 129 / / dhigastu tRSNAtaralaM bhavanmanaH samIkSya pakSAnmama hemajanmanaH / tavArNavasyeva tuSArazIkarabhavedamImiH kamalodayaH kiyAn || 130 / / __tadeva caturbhirAha-dhigityAdi / hemno janma yeSAM tAn hemajanmano haimAn mama palAn patatrANi samIcaya tRSNAtaralam AzAvazagaM bhavanmano dhigarisvati nindA 'ghinirbhatsananindayori' syamaraH / 'dhiguparyAdiSu trivi ti dhigyogAt mana iti dvitiiyaa| tuSArazIkaraiH himakaNairaNavasyeva tava ebhiH pakSaH kiyAn kamalAyA laSamyAH kamalasya jalajasya codayo vRddhirbhavet , na kiyAnityarthaH // 130 / / suvarNotpanna mere paloM ko dekhakara homase cala tumhAre manako dhikkAra hai, samudrako osakI bUMdoMse jalake samAna samRddhimAn tumako ina ( suvarNotpanna pakoM ) se kitanI dhanakI vRddhi hogI ? arthAva kucha nhiiN| [bisa prakAra athAha base pUrNa tamuda kA jaka mosakI bUMdoM se kucha bhI nahIM bar3ha sakatA, usI prakAra samastaizvaryasampanna tumhArA dhana ina
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bore suvarNa-pakSoMse kadApi nahIM par3ha sakatA, ataeva unake lie loma karanese catraka tumhAre manako dhikkAra hai ] // 130 // na kevalaM prANivadho vadho mama tvadIkSaNAdvizvasitAntarAtmanaH / vigahitaM dharmaSanairnibahaNaM viziSya vizvAsajuSAM dviSAmapi // 131 // neti / he nRpa ! svadIkSaNAt svamUrtidarzanAdeva vizvasitAntarAtmano vistabdha. cittasya vizvastasyetyarthaH mama vadhaH kevalaM prANimAtravadho na kintu vizvAsaghAta. pAtamityarthaH / tataH kimata mAha-vizvAsajuSAM visrammabhAjAM dviSAmapi nibarSaNaM hiMsanaM dharmadhanairdharmaparaiH manvAdibhiH viziSyAtiricya vigarhitamanyantanindita. mityarthaH // 3 // ___ tumheM dekhanese vizvastahRdayavAle merI hiMsA kevala jIvahiMsA mAtra nahIM hai, kyoMki pArmikoMne vizvasta zatruoM kI bhI hiMsAko vizeSa nindita kahA hai // 131 / / pade pade santi bhaTA raNodbhaTA na teSu hiMsArasa eSa pUryate / ghigIhazante nRpateH kuvikramaM kRpAzraye yaH kRpaNe patatriNi || 132 / / pade pada iti / raNodbhaTAH raNeSu pracaNDAH bhaTA yodhAH pade-pade santi sarvatra santItyarthaH , vIvAyAM dvirbhAvaH eSa hiMsAraso hiMsArAgasteSu bhaTeSu na pUryate atra kAkuH na pUryate kimityarthaH / nRpatemahArAjasya te tava IdRzamavadhyavadharUpaM kuvikrama dhikyaH kuvikramaH kRpAzraye kRpAviSaye anukampanIye kRpaNe dIne patatriNi kriyata iti vizeSaH // 132 // pada-padapara yuddha meM bahAdura yoddhA haiM, unameM tumhArA hiMsAnurAga nahIM pUrA hotA kyA ? arthAt avazya pUrA hotA, ( ataeva ) he rAman ! tumhAre isa nindita parAkrama ( athavA bhUmipara prasiddha parAkrama) ko dhikkAra hai, jo kRpApAtra dIna pakSIpara prayukta ho rahA hai| [athavA - pada-padapara raNameM bahAdura yoddhA nahIM haiM ? jinameM tumhArA yaha hiMsAnurAga pUrA hotA..." athavA- pada-padapara yuddha meM bahAdura zuravIra hai, (tathApi ) tumhArA yaha hiMsAnurAga namroM ( mere jaise donoM ) meM pUrA hotA hai ? arthAt una zUravIroM ke sAtha yuddha karanemeM asamartha honese tuma mujha-jaise natamastaka donoM meM apanI hiMsA-pravRttiko pUrA karate ho, yaha anucita hai / ........"] // 132 // phalena mUlena ca vAribhUruhAM munerivetthaM mama yasya vRttayaH / tvayA'dya tasminnapi daNDadhAriNA kathaM na patyA dharaNI hRNIyate / / 133 / / phaleneti / yasva mama muneriva vAribhUruhAM balaruhAM padmAdInAm anyatra vArikahAM bhUmahAna phalena mUlena cesthamanena dRzyamAnaprakAreNa vRttayo jIvikAH tasmin api anaparAdhe'pIti bhAvaH / daNDadhAriNA daNDakAriNA adaNDayadaNDakenetyarthaH / palyA svayA hetunA aca dharaNI kathaM na hRNIyate jugupsata evetyarthaH, hRNIyate kaNDavA.
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| diyagantAbaTa tatra hRNIhiti DiskaraNAdAtmanepadam / akAryakAriNaM bhartAramapi hante striya iti bhAvaH // 133 // ( rAjAkA daNDa denA dharma hai, isa para vaha haMsa kahatA hai-) jisakI jIvikA jalabhUmimeM utpanna arthAt kamaloMke phala ( kamalagaTTA ) tathA mUla (kamala-nAlakI bar3a) se ( athavA-jala meM utpanna honevAle kamalAdike tathA bhUmipara utpanna hone vAle AtrAdi ke phala tathA, kanda se ) munike samAna hai, aise (dayApAtra ) mujhapara bhI daNDa prayoga karane vAle tumhAre aise patise pRthvI kyoM nahIM lajjita hotI ? / [donoMko duHkha dete hue pati ko dekhakara usakI strI jisa prakAra lajjita hotI hai, usI prakAra phala mUlase jIvikA. nirvAha karane vAle munike tulya mujhako daNDa dete hue tumheM dekhakara pRthvIko bhI lajjita honA cAhiye ] // 133 // itIrazaistaM viracayya vAGmayaH sacitravailakSyakRpaM nRpaM khagaH / dayAsamudre sa tadAzaye'tithIcakAra kAruNyarasApagA giraH / / 134 / / itIti / itIsthaM khago haMsarataM nRpam IdRzairdoSAlambharityarthaH, vAGamayairvAgnikAraiH 'ekAco nityaM mayaTamicchatI'ti vikArArthe myttprtyyH| pakSikathanAt citraM, paraiH svAkAryodghATanAdapanapA vailakSyaM, erAtidarzanena tanivartanecchA vA kRpA, tAmiH saha vartata iti sacitravaila cayakRtaM viracayya vidhAya 'lyapi lghupuurvaadiyyaadeshH| dayAsamudre tadAzaye tacitte kAruNyarasApagAH karuNArasanadIH giraH atithIcakAra pravezayAmAsetyarthaH samudre nadIpravezo yukta iti bhAvaH // 134 // vaha pakSI ( haMsa ) isa prakArake ( 1 / 120-133 ) vacanoMse usa ( nala) ko Azcarya, duHkha tathA kRpAse yukta banAkara dayA-samudra unake hRdaya meM karuNArasa ( kAruNyarUpI jala ) kI nadIrUpiNI vANiyoM ko pravAhita karAyA arthAta samudra meM jalapUrNa nadiyoM ke samAna dayApUrNa nalake hRdayameM karuNA rasase yukta vacanoMko praviSTa karAyA-nahase karuNApUrNa vacana kahane lgaa-| [nala suvarNamaya haMsa dekhanese Azcaryita, apanI nindA sunane lajjita tathA usake vacana sunanese kRpAsa yukta ho rahe the] // 134 // madekaputrA jananI jarAturA navaprasUtirvaraTA tapasvinI / gatistayoreSa janastamaIyanaho vidhe! tvAM karuNA ruNaddhi no / / 13 / / tAvadriH prapaJcayati-madityAdinA / tatra tAvad davamupAlabhate he vidhe ! jananI ahamevaikaH putro yasyAH sA madekaputrA mama nAze tasyA gatyantaraM nAstItyarthaH / jarAturA svayamapyasamarthatyarthaH, vareTA svabhAryA 'haMsasya yossirtte'tymrH| nava. prasUtiraciraprasavA tapasvinI zocyA eva janaH svayamityarthastayorjAyAjananyorgatiH zaraNaM taM janaM mAmityarthaH, ardayan pIDayan he vidhe! vidhAtaH ! svAM karuNA no ruNaddhi matpIDanAma nivArayatIti kAkuH, na ruNadi kimizparyaH // 135 //
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / he deva ! maiM ho jisakA ikautA putra hU~ aisI tathA bur3hApese pIr3ita merI mAtA hai tathA navIna prasavavAlI evaM pativratA (yA-dInA) merI priyA iMsI hai, una donoM (mAtA tathA patnI) kA yaha vyakti arthAta maiM gati (jIvikA calAnevAga) hU~, use arthAt mujhe mArate hue tumheM karuNA nahIM rokatI hai, maho! Azcarya (yA-kheda) hai| (mathavA-mujhase eka putra hai jisakI aisI, ajananI arthAta mere maraneke bAda bhI putro. tpAdana nahIM karane vAlI, bur3hApese pIDita) pativratA (honese yuvatI hone para bhI punaH vivAha nahIM karanese santAnotpAdana nahIM karane vAlI), vaprameM ceSTAvALI (yA-mere marane para AzrayAntara nahIM honese parvata-zikhara para dhUma-ghUmakara mAtmarakSA karane vAlI baraTA arthAta merI priyA haMsI hai, una donoM arthAt usa priyA haMsI tathA putrakI gati ( jIvikA calAne vAlA) yaha vyakti arthAta maiM hU~,"..." / prathama arthameM-anya putra nahIM honese tathA svayaM jarApIr3ita honese evaM merI khoke navaprasavA honese mAtAko rakSAkA koI upAya nahIM hai tathA strI mI navaprasUti tathA pativratA hai, mata eva bhava mere maranepara vaha dUsarI santAna nahIM utpanna kara sakatI aura pativirahita hokara na to svayaM jIvikAnirvAha hI kara sakatI hai, ina donoMkI maiM jIvikA calAne vAlA thA, vaha mara hI rahA huuN| ata eva aise vyaktiko mArate samaya deva hone para bhI tumheM dayA nahIM bhAtI to manuSya ina nalase dayAko AzA maiM kaise karU~ ? / dvitIya arthameM-merI priyA iMsI bur3hApese pIr3ita nahIM hai, phira bhI tapasvinI ( pativratA) honese punaH dUsare patike sAtha vivAha kara putrotpAdana nahIM kara sakatI tathA sarvadA parvata-zikharoM para hI mere mara jAne para ghUmatI huI bhAramarakSA karegI apane manyatama nivAsasthAna mAnasarovara meM kamI nahIM rahegI, una donoM (priyA haMsI tathA putrako ) maiM hI bIvikA calAnevAlA hU~"""] // 135 / / muhUrttamAtraM bhavanindayA dayAsakhAH sakhAyaH navadazravo mama / nivRttimeSyanti paraM duruttarastvayaiva mAtaH ! sutazokasAgaraH / / 136 / / atha mAtaraM zodhayati-muhUrteti / he mAtaH ! sakhAyaH suhRdo kyAsakhAH sadayAH bhavanindayA saMsAragarhaNena muhartamAnaM paNamAnaM sravadazravo galitAzrava eva santo nivRtti zokoparatimeSyanti, kintu svayaiva sutazoka eva sAgaraH paramatyantaH duHkhe. nottIyyata iti duruttaro dustaraH tarateH kRcchrArthe khlprtyyH|| 13 // __ A~sU girAte hue tathA dayAyukta mere mitra thor3e samaya taka saMsArakI (saMsAra bhanitya hai, yahAM Akara antameM sabako yahI gati-mRtyu hotI hai, kAla kisIko nahIM chor3atA, ityAdi ) nindAse duHkhako bhUla jAyeMge, kintu he mAtaH ! putrakA zokasamudra tumhAre lie hI duHkhase pAra karane yogya hogA arthAta mitroM ko merI mRtyuse kSaNamAtra kaSTa hogA, kintu tumheM jIvana paryanta kaSTa sahanA par3egA / 136 // madarthasandezamRNAlamantharaH priyaH kiyara iti tvayodite /
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| 75 vilokayantyA rudato'tha pakSiNaH priye ! sa kIdRgbhavitA tava kSaNaH 1 / / ___ atha bhAryAmuddizya vilaSati-madatyAdina / he priye ! madyamime marthe 'arthena saha nityasamAso vizeSyaliGgatA ceti vaktavyam' tayoH sandezamRNAlayoH vAcikabisayoH mantharastaspreSaNe vilambitapravRttiH priyaH kiyare deze vataMta iti zvayA udite ukta pRSTe stiityrthH| atha praznAnantaraM radataH aniSToccAraNAzaktyA aNi vimuJcataH pakSiNaH ito gacchato gatAnvilokayansyAstava sa kSaNaH sa kAlaH kIdRgbhabitA bhaviSyati ? vajrapAtaprAya iti bhAvaH / kartari luTa // 137 // __he priye ! mere (isIke) lie sandeza ( priyAse jAkara isa prakAra kahanA aisI merI ( haMsakI ) AzA) tathA mRNAma (mujha hasIke liye makSya kamalanAla) ke viSaya meM AlasI merA ( hasIkA ) priya ( haMsa ) kitanI dUra hai ?" aisA tumhAre kahane para rote hue ( mere sahacara ) pakSiyoM ko dekhatI huI tumhArA baha samaya kaisA hogA ? arthAt anirvacanIya duHkha. prada hogA / [ athavA-'mere ( haMsIke ) lie mRNAloM ko lAnA' aise mere ( haMsIke ) sandeza ( yahAMse jAte samaya kahe gaye vacana ) meM AlasI...... ] // 137 / / kathaM vidhAtarmayi pANipaGkajAttava priyAzaityamRdutvazilpinaH / viyokSyase vallabhayeti nirgatA lipirlalATantapaniSThurAkSarA / / 138 / / kAmiti / he vidhAtaH! priyAyAH varaTAyAH zaityamRduravazilpinastAhaka tadaGga zaityamArdavanirmANakAttava pANipaGkajAtpaGkajamRduzizirAt pANerisyarthaH / mayi viSaye vallabhayA saha viyocaya se ityevaMrUpA ataeva lalATaM tapanti dahantIti lalATanta. pAni 'asUryalalATayoddezitaporiti khalapratyayaH, 'ardiSadityAdinA mumAgamaH tAni niSThurANi karNakaThorANi cAkSarANi yasyAH sA lipiracaravinyAsaH kathaM nirgatA niHsRtA? atrakAraNAt viruddha kAryotpattikathanAdviSamAlaGkArabhedaH 'viruddha kAryasyotpattiyaMtrAnarthasya bhAvayet / virUpaghaTanA vA syAdviSamAlaMkRtimate'ti // he brahman ! priyA zItalatA tathA komalatAke zilpI ( racayitA-nipuNa kArIgara ) tumhAre hastakamalase 'tuma priyAse viraha pAvoge' aisA lalATako tapAnevAlA kaThora akSara kA lekha kaise nikalA ? [ zItalatA tathA komaLatAko catura kArIgara tumhAre svayaM mo zItala tathA komala karakamalase zItala tathA komala vastu ko hI sRSTi honA ucita thA, na ki tadviparIta uSNa tathA kaThora uktarUpa sRSTi honA] / / 138 // api' svayUthyairazanikSatopamaM mamAdya vRttAntamimaM btoditaa| mukhAni lolAkSi ! dizAmasaMzayaM dazApi zUnyAni vilokayiSyasi / / apIti / api cetyperrthH| adyAsmin dine 'saghAparudityAdinA nipAtaH svayU. dhyaiH svasaGghavaraihaMsaH kartRbhirazanighatopamaM vajraprahAraprAyaM mamesaM vRttAntam anarthavAttA 1. 'ayi' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / uditA utA satI vadevaarthaspa duhAdisvAdapradhAne karmaNi kaH pacisvapItyAdinA samprasAraNaM, he lolAti! dazadizAM mukhAni zUnyAnyalacayAkArANi vilokayiSyasi asaMzayaM sandeho nAstItyarthaH / arthAzavaNyayIbhAvaH, pateti khede // 19 // aura he kolAkSi ( svabhAvataH capaka-netravAlI priye) ! Aja apane jhuNDavAle haMsoMse vajraprahArase tulya mere vRttAnta ( mRtyu-samAcAra ) ko kahane para kheda hai ki tuma dazoM dizAoM ko sUnA dekhogI / / 139 / / mamaiva zokena vidIrNavakSasA tvayA'pi citrAGgi ! vipadyate yadi / tadasmi devena hato'pi hA hataH sphuTaM yataste zizavaH parAsavaH / / 140 / / ___ mamaiveti / he citrAGgi ! lohitacaJcucaraNasvAdvicitragAtre! mama zokenaiva madvi. pasiduHkhenaiva vidIrNavAsA vidalitahadA svayA vipadyate mriyate yadi tattarhi devena hataH sphuTaM vyakaM punahato'smi heti viSAde, 'hA vismayaviSAdayoriti vizvaH / kutaH 1 yataH te zizavaH parAsavo mAturaSyamAve poSakAbhAvAnmRtAH, ataH zizumaraNa. bhAvanayA dviguNitaM me maraNaduHkhaM prAptamityarthaH // 140 // he vicitra ( sundara ) bhagovAlI priye ! mere hI zoka se vidIrNahRdayA tuma yadi mara jAvogI to hA ! daivase mArA gayA mI maiM phira mArA gayA, kyoMki tumhAre bacce ( tumhAre vinA ) avazya hI mara jaayeNge| [ mere vinA tuma mI una baccoM kA pAlana-poSaNa kara sakatI ho, kintu yadi mere viyogase tuma mara jAvogI to unakI nizcita ho mRtyu ho bAyegI, isa prakAra mere maranepara merA parivAra hI naSTa hotA huA pratIta hotA hai, ataeva mujhe durdaivane yaha bar3A duHsaha kaSTa diyA ] // 140 // tavApi hAhA virahAt kSudhAkulAH kulAyakUleSu viluTya teSu te / cireNa labdhA bahubhirmanorathairgatAH kSaNenAsphuTitekSaNAmama // 141 / / nanu manmRtau kathaM teSAM mRtirata Aha-tavApIti / he priye ! bahubhirmanorathaizvi reNa labdhAH kRcchralabdhA ityarthaH, asphuTiteSaNAH adyApyanunmIlitekSaNA mama te pUrvoktAH zizavaH tavApi na kevalaM mameveti bhAvaH / virahAdvipatteH sudhAkulAH surapI. DitAH teSu svasampAditevityarthaH, kulAyaphUleSu nIDAntikeSu, 'kulAyo nIDama' striyAmi'tyamaraH / viluTya parivRtya kSaNena gatAH mRtaprAyAH, hA heti khede // 14 // (he priye ! ) mere bahuta manorathoMse prApta, asphuTita netroMvAle ve (bacce ) tumhAre bhI ( tathA mere mI) viraise bhUkhoMse vyAkula ho una ghosaloM ke samUhoM meM loTakara kSaNamAtrameM caka vaseMge arthAt mara jAyeMge; hAya ? hAya !! // 141 // sutAH kamAhUya cirAya cUkRtaividhAya kamprANi mukhAni ke prati ? | kathAsu ziSyadhyamiti pramIlya ca sUtasya sekAd bubudhe nRpAzruNaH // 142 / / sutA iti| he sutAH ! cUkRtaizcUGkArazcirAya ke prati kamapi prati mukhAni
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamaH srgH| kamprANi cavalAni vidhAya kathAsu ziSyadhvaM kathAmAtrazeSA bhavata ! kutrApi pitroradarzanAd niyadhvaM, prAptakAle loT , maraNakAlaH prApta ityarthaH / itIti ityukrvetyrthH| gamyamAnArthavAdaprayogaH / pramIlya mUgchoM prApya sa haMsaH sUtasya dayAbhAvAtpra. vahato nRpasyAzramaH sekAd bubudhe saMjJA lebhe / prAyeNAtra svabhAvoktirUhyA // 142 // (isa prakAra priyAko lakSya kara kahaneke vAda haMsa apane punnoMko lakSya kara kahatA hai-) he putro ! 'cUM dhUM karate hue cirakAlataka kise bulAkara ( bhojana-padArtha mAMgoge ) ? tathA mukhoMko kaeNpAte hue (bolanA sIkhoge ? arthAt kisose nahIM, ataeva ) kathAzeSa ho (mara) jAvoge' aisA kaha mUcchita hokara vaha haMsa ( dayAke kAraNa ) nIce bahate hue rAjA (naka) ke bhosake dvArA bhIMganese hoza meM aayaa| [ukta vacana kahate kahate haMsa mUJchita ho gayA, tathA nalane usa haMsake karuNa vilApase dayAdraM ho itane A~sU girAye ki usIke pravAise bhoMgA huA haMsa hozameM A gyaa| yahA~ para haMsane baccese bhojana mAMgane tathA bolanA sIkhane kI bAta nahIM kahI hai, kintu duHkhAtizayake kAraNa bhASI hI bAta kaha sakA hai, aisA kahane se yahA~ karuNarasa vizeSa puSTa hotA hai| athavA-'caM cUM' karate hue kise bulAkara tathA kaMpate hue mukhako kisake prati kara ke goSThI AdimeM bolanA sIkhoge ? arthAta mAtA pitAkI mRtyu ho jAnese tumheM samAmeM bolanA sikhAkara kona catura karegA ?.... ] // itthamamuM vilapantamamuJcaddInadayAlutayA'vanipAlaH / rUpamadazi dhRto'si yadarthaM gaccha yathecchamathetyabhidhAya / / 143 / / __ atra sarvatra 'bhinnasargAntariti kAvyalakSaNAdvRttAntareNa zkokadvayamAha-istha. mityaadinaa| itthaM vilapantaM paridevamAnamamuM haMsamavanipAlo nalo dIneSvArteSu dayAlutayA kAruNikatayA rUpamAkRtiradarzi apUrvatvAdavalokitaM, yasmai yadartha rUpa. darzanArthameva to gRhIto'si, atha yathecchaM gacchetyabhidhAya amuzcat muktavAn / 'dodhakavRttamidambhabhabhA gAvi'ti lakSaNAt // 143 // isa prakAra (11135-142 ) vilApa karate hue isa haMsako ( maiMne ) jisa (rUpako dekhane ) ke lie tumheM pakar3A thA, vaha rUpa dekha liyA, aba tuma icchAnusAra ( jahA~ cAho, vahA~) bAvo' aisA kahakara dInadayAlu honese rAjA nabane chor3a diyA // 143 / / AnandajAabhiranuniyamANamArgAn prAkazokanirgalitanetrapayaHpravAhAn / cakre sa cakranibhacakramaNacchalena nIrAjanAM janayatAM nijabAndhavAnAm / / mAnandeti / haMsaH cakranimacaGakramaNasya maNDalAkArabhramaNasya chalena nIrAjanAanayatAM kurvatA nijabAndhavAnAM 'bandhamukta bAndhavA nIrAjayantIti smaacaarH| prAmamocanApUrva zokena nigalitA niHsRtA netrapayaHpravAhAH bASpapUrAstAnAnandajA. abhirAnandabAppairanusriyamANamArgAn anugamyamAnamArgAzca kRtavAn / atra pariNAM svabhAvasiddhaM bandhamuktaM svayUthyabhramaNaM chalazabdenApagusya tatra nIrAjanAtvAropAipahna
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / cabhedaH / atra camatkArisvAnmAlAcArarUparavAca sarvatra saGgItazlokevAnandazabda prayogaH, yathAha bhagavAn bhASyakAra:-'maGgalAdIni maGgalamayAni majalAntAni vihitAni zAstrANi prathante vIrapuruSANyAyuSmarapuruSANi ca bhavanti adhyetArazca pravakAro bhavantIti / vasantatilakAvRttam 'ukA vasantatilakA tabhajA jagI ga' iti lkssnnaat| santatvAd vRttabhedaH, yathAha daNDI-'sagairanativistIrNaiH zrAvya. vRttaH susandhimiH / sarvatra misAntairupetaM lokaraJjanam // ' iti // 14 // ____ usa ( haMsa ) ne cakrAkAra (gola) bhramaNa karane ke kapaTase ( haMsake chUTane ke irSase ) bhAratI karate hue apane vAndhavoM ko pahale ( pakar3e jAnepara ) zokase nikalate hue nevAzru. pravAhavAloM ko ( tathA chUTanepara ) bhAnandajanya harSAzruse yukta kara diyaa| [rAjA nalake dArA isake pakar3e bAnepara usake sahacara bandhu pahale rokara tathA usa sake chUTanepara harSita hokara mA~sa bahAne lage aura isake cAroM ora ma~DarAte ( cakkara kATakara Ate) hue aise pratIta hote the, mAnoM ve bandhanamukta haMsakI AratI kara rahe hoN| kokameM mI kisI iSTa bandhuke pakar3e jAne para loga duHkhase mAMsU bahAte haiM tathA chUTane para harSase A~sU bahAte hai tathA usa kArAgArAdike bandhanase mukta iSTa pandhukI AratI karate haiM ] // 144 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zrIhIraH suSave jitendriyacayaM mAmaladevI ca yam | tacintAmaNimantracintanaphale zRGgArabhaGgathA mahA kAvye cAruNi naiSadhIyacarite sargo'yamAdirgataH // 145 / / atha kaviHkAvyavarNanamAzyAtapUrvakaM sargasamAptiM shlokbndhenaah-shriihrssmiti| kavirAjarANimukuTAnAM viccheSThazreNImukuTAnAm aladhArabhUto hIro bajramaNiH hIro nAma vihAn zrIharSanAmAnaM yaM sutaM suSuve janayAmAsa, mAmajhadevI nAma svamAtA sA ca yaM sutaM suSuve, tasya zrIharSasya yazcintAmaNimantraH tasya cintanamupAsanA tasya phale phalabhUte zRGgAramanapA zRGgArarasena cAruNi niSadhAnAM rAjA naiSadho nalaH tadIyacarite nalacaritanAmake mahAkAvye ayamAdiH prathamaH sargo gataH samApta ityarthaH / evamuttaratrApi draSTavyam // 145 // iti 'mallinAthasUri viracitAyAM 'jIvAtu'samAsyAyo naiSadhaTIkAyAM prathamaH sargaH samAptaH // 1 // kavirAja-samUhake mukuTake alaGkArake hIrA 'zrIhIra' tathA 'mAmalladevI'ne indriyasamUhako botanevAle jisa 'zrIharSa'ko utpanna kiyA, usake cintAmaNi mantra ( 14.85) ke cintana (japAdi) ke phalasvarUpa, zRGgAra racanAse manohara 'naiSadhIya carita' nAmaka mahAkAvyameM prathama sarga samApta hubhA // 145 // yaha 'maNipramA' TIkAmeM 'naiSadhacarita' kA prathama sarga samApta huA // 1 //
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH adhigatya jagatyadhIzvarAdatha muktiM puruSottamAttataH / vacasAmapi gocaro na yaH sa tamAnandamavindata dvijaH // 1 // adhigatyeti / atha mocanAnantaraM sadvijaH pakSI vipraca, 'dantaviprANDajA dvijA' ityamaraH / jagatyadhIzarAt cayApateH bhuvanapatezca 'jagatI bhuvane mAyAmiti vishvH| puruSottamAt puruSazreSThAt viSNozca tataH tasmAt prakRtAnnalAt anyatra prasiddhAkSa mukti mocanaM nirvANazca adhigatya prApya Anando balAmapi na gocaraH vaktumaza. kyaH, 'yato vAco nivartanta' isthAderavAGmanasagocarazca tamAnandaM paramAnandana avindatAlamata, viderlAbhArthAt 'kabhiprAye kriyAphala' ityAtmanepadaM, 'ze mucAdI. nAmiti numAgamaH / anAbhidhAyAH prakRtArthamAtra niyantragAdubhayazleSAnupapattedA. ntarAnavakAzAllakSaNAyAzca mukhyAryabAdhamantareNAsambhavAt dhvanirevAyaM, brAhmaNasya viSNormodhAnandaprAptilakSaNArthAntarapratItena zleSaH prakRtAprakRtobhayagataH / asmina sarge ekazatazlokaparyantaM viyoginIvRttam / 'viSame sasanA guruH same sabharA lo'ya gururviyoginIti lakSaNAditi sNkssepH||1|| tadanantara vaha pakSI ( haMsa ) usa puruSazreSTha bhUpati nalase chuTakArA pAkara vacanake bhI ( 'api' ) zabdase manake bhI bhaviSaya arthAt anirvacanIya Anandako pAyA ( pakSA0 - vaha brAhmaNa jagadIza zrIviSNu bhagavAn se mukti ( tathA mukti-sAdhanabhUta jJAna ) ko pAkara anirvacanIya bhAnandako pAyA) // 1 // adhunIta khagaH sa nakadhA tanumutphullatanUruhIkRtAm | karayantraNadanturAntare vyalikhaccaJcupuTena pakSatI // 2 // adhunIteti / sa khago haMsaH utphukhatanUruhIkRtAM nRpakarapIDanAdubudaya patanI. kRtAM 'pataJca tanUsahamityamaraH / tanuM zarIraM nakadhA, naarthasya sumsupeti smaasH| natrasamAse nalopaprasanaH / adhunIta dhUtavAn / dhUmaH yAdelaGiti taka , 'dhAdInAM hasva' iti hasvaH / kiJca karayantraNena nRpakarapITanena danture nimnonnatamadhyapradeza pavatI pakSamUle 'strI pacatiH, pakSamUlami'tyamaraH, dhancupuTena noTisampuTena byalikhat vilekhanena RjUcakAretyarthaH / etAdeH zlokacatuSTayeSu svbhaavocirlngkaarH||2|| vaha pakSI (haMsa ) phulAye gaye romoMvAle zarIrako aneka prakArase ka~pAyA tathA ( nalake ) hAtha ke dvArA dabanese danturita ( uccAvaca ) madhya mAgavAle paGkhamUloko coMcase khunalAyA // 2 // ayamekatamena pkssterdhimdhyordhvgjngghmdhrinnaa| skhalanakSaNa eva zizriye drutakaNDUyitamaulirAlayam // 3 // 6 nai
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ayamiti / ayaM haMsaH skhalanakSaNa eva mocnaanntrmevetyrthH| ekatamenAG ghriNA pakSateH pavamUlasvAdhimabhyaM madhye UnvaMgAminI jaGghA yasmin karmaNi tayathA tathA kaNDUyanena tattathA drutaM kaNDUpitamauliH satvaraM kaSitacUDaH san bhAlayaM nijA. vAsaM zipriye zritavAn // 3 // vaha ( haMsa nalake pAsase ) chUTate hI paGkhamUlake madhyameM Upara jaGghA karake jhaTapaTa sirako khujalAyA tathA apane nivAsa sthAnapara (ghosalemeM yA-taDAga taTa para ) pahuMca gayA // 3 // sa garudvanadurgadugrahAn kaTu kITAn dazataH sataH kacit / nunude tanukaNDu paNDitaH paTucaJcapuTakoTikuTTanaiH // 4 // - sa iti / paNDitaH nipuNaH sa haMsaH garutaH pakSA eva vanadurga tatra durgrahAn grahItamazakyAn kaTutIkSaNAndazataH dantaistuvataH kacit kutracideva sataH vartamAnAn kITAn budrajantUn paTucancUpuTasya samarthanoTeH koTayA agreNa kuTTanaiH ghuTTanaistanuralpA kaNDUsmin tanukaNdu yathA tathA 'gokhiyorupasarjanasyeti' hrsvH| nunude nivAri. tavAn 'svaritajita' ityAtmanepadam // 4 // (khumAne meM ) catura vaha haMsa paGkha-samUharUpa durga meM ( rahane se ) kaThinAIse pakar3e jAne yogya tathA khUba kATate hue evaM kahIM ( azAta sthAnameM ) sthita kodoko teja ( nukIle ) cocoMke agrabhAgake dvArA Ahata karanese zarIrakI khujalAiTako dUra kiyA [ lokameM bhI koI kuzala yoddhA vanAdi durgama bhUmimeM rahane ke kAraNa kaThinAIse pakar3ane yogya evaM por3hA dete hue zatruoMko tIkSNa zakhoMse mArakara unakI bAdhAko dUra karatA hai] // 4 // ayametya taDAganIDalaghu paryyatriyatAtha shngkitaiH|| udaDIyata vaikRtAt karagrahajAdasya vikasvarasvaraiH // 5 // ayamiti / ayaM haMsastahAganIjaiH saraspatibhistatratyahaMsaH 'nIDodbhavA gaha. smanta' ityamaraH / laghu kSiprametyAgatya paryaviyata parivRtaH, vRNote. karmaNi lk| atha pariveSTanAnantaramasya haMsasya karagrahajAmalakarapIDanajanyAdikRtAdeva vaikRtAhi luNThitapakSasvarUpAdvikAradarzanAdityarthaH, svArthe'Na pratyayaH, zaktaiizcakitaiH ataeva vikasvarasvarairuj?SaistairudaDIyatoDDInam DIDo bhAre lng||5|| ( malake ) sarovarapara rahane vAle pakSiyoMne isa haMsako jhaTa-paTa cAroM taraphase ghera liyA aura bAdameM ( nalake ) hAthame pakar3ane ke vikAra (isake uccAvaca zarIrabhAga ) se Dare hue ve uccasvara karate hue uDa gye| [ lokameM bhI kisI tIrthAdi maiM dAna lene ke lie dAtAko bahuta-se pratigrahItA ghera lete haiM tathA dAnajanya kalahako mAzaGkAse (chA karate hue vahAMse cale jAte haiM ] // 5 // dadhato bahuzaivalakSmatAM dhRtarudrAkSamadhuvrataM khagaH / sa nalasya yayau karaM punaH sarasaH kokanabhramAdiva // 6 //
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH 81 dadhata iti / atha sa khago haMsaH bahuzaivalA bhUrizaivalA camA bhUryasya tahuzaivalayama tasya bhAvaH tattA tAM dadhato dadhAnAt svarasaH pazvalAt bahUni zaivalacamANi zivabhaktacihnAni yasya sa bahuzaivalayamA tasya bhAvaH tattA tAM dadhato dadhAnasya nalasya rudrAkSANi madhuvratA idetyupamitasamAsaH, te pRtA yena taM karaM kokanadabhramA. drakopalabhrAnteriva punaryayo, kokanadantu rudrAkSaptahazamadhuvrataM khalu / atra bahuzaiva. letyAdau zabdazleSastadanuprANitA rudrAkSamadhuvratamityupamA tassApekSA ceyaM kokanada. pramAdivetyutprekSeti saGkaraH // 6 // ___ vaha pakSI (haMsa ) bahuta zevAla yukta bhUmi vAle sarovarase ziva-sambandhI (yA zivabhaktoMkI ) bahuta-se cihnoM ko dhAraNa karate hue nalake ( mAno bhramarasadRza rudrAkSako dhAraNa karate hue ) hAthako rudrAkSa-sadRza bhramaroM vALe raktakamakake bhramase punaH prApta kiyaa| [bahuta se zevAla yukta bhUmivAle taDAgake rudrAkSa tulya bhramaroMse yukta rakta kamala ke bhrama se vaha haMsa bahutane zaiva ( zivamarata yA-zivasambandhI, yA-maGgalakAraka sAmudrika zAstrokta zubha ) cihnoMvAle ( raktavarNa) nala ke hAthako punaH prApta kiyA arthAta nalake hAtha meM punaH A gyaa| athavA-rudrAkSake madhutulya zreSTha vratoM ko dhAraNa karate hue hAtha ko........." / athavA-rudrako nahIM sahana karane vAle arthAta zivadrohiyoMko parAbhUta karane vAle vrata (niyama-pratijJA ) se yukta = zivadrohi parAbhava kAraka nala-karako....... / athavA-gUMjate hue evaM agnitulya piGgalavarNa netra vAle bhramaroMse yukta raktakamalakI bhrAntise"."...] // 6 // patagazcirakAlalAlanAdativizrambhamavApito nu 'saH / atulaM vidadhe kutUhalaM bhujametasya bhajanmahIbhujaH / / 7 // athAsya svayamAtamanAdusprecate-patA iti / pataGgo haMsazcirakAlalAlanAdupaLA. lanAdativizambhamativizvAsaM 'samau vizrAmavizvAsAvityamaraH / avApitaH prApito nu kimi yusprechA, anyathA kathaM punaH svayamAgacchediti bhAvaH / kinna enasya sahI. bhujo bhujammajan svayamApnuvan atulaM kutUhalaM vidadhe kautukAretyarthaH / atrotpre. jhAvRzyanuprAsayoH zabdArthAlaGkArayostilattaNDulavat sNsRssttiH| 'ekadvizyAdivarNAnAM punarukilezadi / sakhyA niyamamuhamadhya vRtyanuprAsa IritaH // ' iti // 7 // ___ isa rAjA ( nala) ke hAtha meM Aye hue usa pakSI (haMsa ) ne bahuta samaya taka lAlana karanese mAnoM atizaya vizvAsako pAye hueke samAna atyadhika kautUhala ko dhAraNa kiyA / nRpamAnasamiSTamAnasaH sa nimajatkutukAmRtormiSu / avalambita karNazaSkulIkalasIkaM racayannavocata / / nRpamAnasamiti / iSTamAnasaH priyamAnasaH sa rAjahaMsaH kutukaM harSastadeva amRtaM sudhA tasyormiSu nimajadantargataM nRpamAnasaM nalamanaHkarNI zakuSyAviva karNazaku. 1. 'san' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yo te kalasyau te avalambite avadhIkRte te ca yena tattathoktaM 'navRtazceti kp| racayan kurvanavocata uktavAn / jale majannapi taraNArtha kalasamavalambate, tadvatkarNaH zaSkulI-kalasyAvityupamArUpakayoH saMsaSTiH // 8 // __mAnasarovara hai priya jisakA aisA vaha haMsa kautuka rUpa amRta (pIyUSa, pakSApAnI) ke taraGgoM meM DUbate hue, nalake manako karNaza kulIrUpa kala sadayakA avalambana karanevAlA banAtA huA arthAt apane vacanako sunane ke lie sAvadhAna karatA hubhA bolA-[lokameM pAnIkI laharoM meM DUbatA huA koI vyakti kalasa (ghar3e) kA avala. manakara sAvadhAna ho jAtA hai| jise mAnasa ( mAnasarovara ) priya hai, use nRpamAnasa ( rAjA nala ke citta ) ko sAvadhAna karanA-DUbane se bacane ke lie ghar3ekA sahArA dekara sAvadhAna karanA ucita hI hai ] // 8 // mRgayA na vigIyate nRpairapi dhrmaagmmrmpaargaiH| smarasundara ! mAM yadatyajastava dharmaH sa dayodayojjvalaH // // mRgayeti / dharmAgamamarmapAragaidharmazAstatvapAradarzibhiriva 'antAsyantAmvadUra pArasarvAnanteSu DaH' iti gameDaM pratyayaH / nRpairmRgayA AkheTo na vigIyate na gIte / tathApi he smarasundara ! mAmatyaja iti yat sa tyAgastava dayodayenojjvalo vimalo dharmato'pIti bhaavH|| 9 // dharmazAstrake marmake pAragAmI ( manu Adi ) rAjA loga bhI AkheTa (zikAra ) kI nindA nahIM karate ( ata eva ) kAmadevatulya sundara ! ( naka! Apane ) mujhe jo chor3a diyA vaha ( chor3anA) dayA ke AvirbhAvase nirmala bApakA dharma thA / [ arthAt Apa kevala bhAkRtise hI sundara nahIM hai, kintu ApakA dharma ( svabhAva ) mI sundara (dayAvAn) hai] // 9 // abalasvakulAzino jhaSAnijanIDadrumapIDinaH khagAn / anavadyatRNArdino mRgAn mRgayA'ghAya na bhUbhRtAM dhanatAm // 10 // nanu prANihiMsA kathaM na vigIyate tata Aha-avaleti / abalasvakulAzino jhaSAH 'durbalasvakulaghAtino matsyA' iti prasiddhiH, nijanIDadrumapIDino viNmokSaphalabhaSaNAdinA svAzrayavRkSapIDAkarAn khagAn anavadhatRNAhinaH anaparAdhitRNahiMsakAn mRgAn, 'antaHsaMjJA bhavantyete sukhaduHkhasamanvitA' iti manusmRtyA tastRNA. dInAmapi prANitvAsaddhiMsA pIDeveti bhaavH| sarvatrApi tAcchIlye NinipratyayA, dhnatA hiMsA bhUbhRtAM mRgayA aghAya pApAya na bhavati / tadUdhasya iNDarUpasvAt pratyutAkaraNe doSa iti bhAvaH // 10 // apane nirbala vaMzavAloM ko khAne vAlI machaliyoMko, apane ghosaloMke per3oMko (viSThAmUka mAdise ) pIDita karanevAle pakSiyoMko tathA niraparAdha tRNoMko naSTa karanevAle mRgako
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH 83 mArate hue rAjAoMkA AkheTa doSa ke lie nahIM hotA hai / [ kyoki niraparAdhiyoM ko pIr3ita karanevAloM ko daNDita karanA rAjAkA dharma hai ] // 10 // yadavAdiSamapriyantava priyamAdhAya nunutsurasmi tat / kRtamAta pasaMjvaraM tarorabhivRSyAmRtamaMzumAnitra // 11 // tathAvi kimartha punarAgatanvayetyata Aha-yaditi / tava yadapriyamavAdiSamavo. cam / priyamAdhAya priyaM kRtvA tadapriyantaroH kRtaM svakRtamAtapasantApam amRta. muhakabhivRSya payaH kIlAlamamRtami'syamaraH / aMzumAnida nunutsunaudituM pramATuM. micchuH, nuda-preraNa ityasmAddhAtoH samantAdupratyayaH // 11 // (pahale ) maiMne Apako apriya ( 11130- 133 ) kahA thA, ( aba ) priya ( amila. Sita ) kara ke usa apriMyako usa prakAra dUra karanA cAhatA hU~, jisa prakAra sUrya vRkSako dhUpake dvArA tapAkara bAda meM jaise barasAkara usakA priya karatA hai // 11 // upanamramayAcitaM hitaM parihattu na tavApi sAmpratam / karakalpajanAntarAdvidheH zucitaH prApi sa hi pratigrahaH // 12 // tarhi bhavanmocanaM sukRtameva mama paryApTham kiM dRSTopakAreNeti na vAcyamityAhaupanamramiti / ayAcitamaprArthitamupanamramupanata hitam iha cAmutra copakAraka tavApi pariharta na sAMmpratam yuktam / 'ayAcitaM hitaM grAmapi duSkRta karmaNa' iti smaraNAditi bhAvaH / tadapi mArazAta pRthagjanAt kathaM grAghamata Aha-kareti / hi yasmArakAraNAt sa pratigrahaH krkaapngkrsthaaniiymityrthH| ISadasamApto kalpapra. tyayaH, yajanAntaraM svayaM yasya tasmAcchuceH zuddhAdvidheH brahmaNaH prAptaH na tu matta iti bhAvaH / prApnoteH karmaNi luch| vidhireva te dAtA ahaM tasyopakaraNamAtram, ato na yAtrAlAghavantaveti bhAvaH // 12 // binA yAcanA kiye upasthita hita (priya-abhISTa ) ko chor3anA (sArvabhauma ) bhApako bhI ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki hAthake samAna (madrUpa ) dUsare vyaktivAle zuddha bhAgyase prApta hone vAlA yaha pratigraha ( dAna ) hai| [ yadyapi Apa sArvabhauma cakravartI rAjA haiM, ataeva dUsare kisIse kucha bhI lenA-dAna svarUpameM prApta hueko grahaNa karanA ucita nahIM hai, tathApi binA yAcanA kiye bo hitakAraka vastu upasthita ho jAya, use grahaNa karane meM cakravatI hote hue bhI Apako niSedha nahIM karanA cAhiye; kyoMki dUsare vyaktiko apanA hAtha banAkara zuddha bhAgya hI dAnarUpa meM takta hitakAraka bastuko detA hai arthAta bhAgyAnusAra hI vinA yAcanA kiye vaha vastu use milatI hai, ataeva usakA niSedha karanA kisIko bhI ucita nahIM ] // 12 // patagena mayA jagatpaterupakRtyai tava kiM prabhUyate / iti vedmi, na tu tyajanti mAM tadapi pratyupakattumartayaH // 13 //
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naissdhmhaakaavym| nanu sArvabhaumasya me tirazcA svayA kimupakariSyate, tabAha-patageneti / patagena pakSimAtreNa mayA jagatpateH sArvabhaumasya tavopakRtyai upakArAya prabhUyate samyate kiM na bhUyata evetyarthaH, bhAve laTa, iti vedmi adhamaravaM jAnAmi / tadapi tathApyatayo yAsta svayA vinivartitA iti bhaavH| mAM pratyupakatuM na syajanti pratyupakaraNAya prera. yantItyarthaH / mantra patago'pya mahopakAriNaste mahopakAraM karavANIti bhAvaH // [samprati haMsa apane ahaGkAra kA nirAkaraNa karatA hai-] pakSI maiM lokAdhIza ( rAjA) bhApakA kyA upakAra kara sakatA hU~ ? arthAt atizaya sAdhanahIna maiM sarvasAdhana-sampanna ApakA koI mI upakAra karane meM samartha nahIM hU~' yaha maiM mAnatA hUM, tathApi ( Apase dUra kI gaI merI) pIr3Ae~ pratyupakAra karane ke lie mujhe nahIM chor3atI haiM arthAta pIr3Amukta kara merA mahopakAra karane vAle ApakA mahApratyupakAra karane ke liye bAra-bAra prerita karatI haiM // 13 // acirAdupakarturAcaredathavAtmaupayikImupakriyAm / pRthuritthamathANurastu sA na vizeSa viduSAmiha grahaH / / 14 // athavA yathAzaktipakSo'svityAha acirAditi / athavA upakarturacirAdaSi lambAdupAya evopayikA, vinayAditvAt svArthe Thak 'upadhAyA hambasvoti hasvaH, tata bhAgatA aupayikI tAmAtmaupAyakI svopAyasAdhyAmityarthaH, 'tata Agata' ityaNa pratyaye 'TiDDhANaji' syAdinA DIpa / upakriyAmAcaret pratyupakAraM kuryAt, caradhAto. vidhiling| isthamevaM sati sopakriyA pRthuradhikA'stu atha athavA aNurarUpA'stu viduSAM vivekinAmihAsmin viSaye vizeSe graha Agraho na / guNagrAhiNo vivekinaH kRtajJatAmeva asya pazyanti, na choSamanviSyantItyarthaH // 14 // (upakAra kiyA jA sake yA nahIM kiyA bA sake, yaha vicAra chor3akara upakRta vyakti ko upakartAkA pratyupakAra karanA hI cAhiye, isa lokaniyamAnusAra haMsa kahatA hai-) upakRta vyaktiko apane upAyase sAdhya arthAt yathAzakti upakatokA pratyupakAra zIghra hI karanA cAhiye, 'vaha upakAra choTA ho yA bar3A' isa viSaya meM vidvAnoM ko koI Agraha (haTha-vizeSa vicAra ) nahIM karanA cAhiye / [ jIvanako kSaNamaGgura jAnakara upakRta vyaktiko choTA yA bar3A-jaisA mI zakti ke anusAra ho sake, upakartAkA pratyupakAra tatkAla karanA cAhiye / isameM pratyupakartAkA bhAva dekhA jAtA hai, na ki pratyupakArakA choTApana yA bar3Apana, ata eva maiM yathAzakti pratyupakAra karanA cAhatA hUM ] // 14 // bhavitA na vicAracAru cettadapi zravyamidaM madIritam / khagavAgiyamityato'pi kiM na mudaM dAsyati kIragIriva // 15 // atha svavAkye AvaraM yAcate-bhaviteti / he nRpa! idaM vaSayamANaM madIritaM macaH madacanaM vicAra vimarza cAra yuktaM na bhavitA na bhaviSyati cettadapi avicArita. ramaNIyamapi zravyaM zrotavyam / iyaM khagavApisyato'pi hetoH kIragI: zukavAgiva
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH 85 mudaM kiM na dAsyati hAsyasyeva / prayojanAntarAbhAve'pi kautukAvapi zrotamyamisyarthaH, dadAteH luT // 15 // merA yaha vacana yadi vicAra karane meM sundara nahIM ho, tathApi ise Apako sunanA cAhiye ( kyoMki manuSya ke samAna ) yaha pakSIkI bolI hai, isa kAraNa bhI totekI bolIke samAna yaha Apako harSita nahIM karegI kyA ? [ arthAt yaha haMsa manuSya ke samAna spaSTa bola rahA hai isa kautukase bhI yaha merA bacana bhApako iSita karegA hI, tyataH vicArameM sundara nahIM hone para bhI ime Apa sunanekA kaSTa kareM ] // 15 // sa jayatyarisArthasArthakIkRtanAmA kila bhImabhUpatiH / yamavApya vidarbhabhUH prabhuM hasati dyAmapi zakabhartRkAm // 16 // ___ atha yadanyaM tadAha-sa iti / arthana mabhidheyena saha bartata iti sArthakam, 'tena saheti tulyayoga' iti bahucIhiH, 'vopasarjanasyeti sahazabdasya vikalpAt samAnaH 'zeSAdvibhASeti kapa samAsAntaH, ttshvirbhuuttdbhaave| arisArtheSu zatrusa. veSu sArthakIkRtaM nAma bhIma ityAkhyA yena pa tayoH ca prasiddhaH bibhyasyasmAditi bhImaH 'bhiyo ma' ityapAdAnArthe nipAtanAnmapratyaya auNAdikaH, bhIma iti bhUpatiH nRpaH jayati kila sarvotkarSeNa vartate khalu / vidarbhabhUviMdarbhadevAH yaM bhUpatiM prabhu bhartAramavApya za ko bhartA yasyAstAM zakamartRko 'nayatazceti kapi dhAndivamapi hasati, kimutaanymrtRkdeshaaniyrthH| striyo hi marakarSAddhAsaM kurvantIti bhaavH| amra vidarbhabhuvo'pi hAlAsambandhe'pi sambandhovatetizayokiH // 16 // zatru-samUhameM apane nAmako sArthaka karanevAlA vaha lokaprasiddha rAjA 'bhIma' hai, jisa pAtako pAkara vidarbhabhUmi indrAdhipati vAlI svargabhUmiko bhI haMsatI hai| 'bhayaGkara' isa arthavAle nAmako rAmA 'bhIma'ne apane zatru-samUhameM caritArtha kara diyA hai / arthAt rAjA mIma ke nAmamAtrase zatru-samUha bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai, aise vidarbhanareza hai // 16 // damanAdamanAk praseduSastanayAM tathyagirastapodhanAt / varamApa sa diSTaviSTapatritayAnanyasadRgguNodayAmam / / 17 // damanAditi / sa bhImabhUpatiramanAganalpaM praseduSo nijopAsanayA prasannAt 'bhASAyAM sadavasada' iti sadeliTaH ksvaadeshH| damanAmanAkhyAt tathyagiraH amoghava canAt tapodhanAhaH diSTAnAM kAlAnAM viSTapAnAM lokAnAca tritayayorananya. sahazIM guNodayAM kAlatraye lokatraye cAnanyasAdhAraNaprakarSAM tanayAM duhitaraM varamApa / varatvena labdhavAnityarthaH / 'devArate varaH zreSThe triSu klIve manAkapriya' ityamaraH // 17 // ( damayantI ke lokottara guNakI prAmANikatAke lie haMsa purANa-prasiddha itihAsako kahatA hai- ) usa bhIma rAmAne atyanta prasanna, satyavaktA evaM tapodhana 'damana' RSise ( vartamAna, bhUta aura bhaviSyad rUpa ) tInoM kAla tathA ( svarga, mayaM aura pAtAla rUpa)
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tInoM lokoM meM ananya sAdhAraNa ( saundaryAdi) guNodaya vAlI kanyAko vara rUpameM prApta kiyA [ tInoM kAla tathA tInoM lokameM isake samAna guNa kisIko bhI nahIM hogA, aisA varadAna atizaya prasanna satyavaktA tapasvI 'damana' RSise rAjA bhImane pAyA, jisake phala svarUpa vaha kanyA utpanna huI ] // 17 // bhuvanatrayasubhravAmasau damayantI kamanIyatAmadam / udiyAya yatastanuzriyA damayantIti tato'bhidhAM dadhau // 18 // athAsyA nAmadheyaM vyutpAdayannevAha-bhuvanatrayeti / asau varaprasAdalabdhA tanayA kartI tanuzriyA nijazarIrasaundaryeNa karaNena bhuvanatrayasubhravAM trailokyasundarIgAM kamanIyatAmadaM saundayaMga damayantI astaM gamayantI dameyantAd 'na pAdamityAdinA katraMbhiprAya bhAtmanepadApavAdaH parasmaipadapratiSedhe'pyakabhiprAyavivakSAyAM parasmaipade laTaH zatrAdezaH / udiyAya uditA, iNo liT , tatastasmAdeva nimittA. hamayantItyabhidhAmAkhyAM dadhI, vadhAteliT // 18 // jisa kAraNa vaha kanyA zarIrako zomAse tInoM lokakI sundariyoM ke saundaryAmimAna ko damana karane vAlI utpanna huI, usa kAraNa usakA nAma 'damayantI' par3A // 18 // zriyameva paraM dharAdhipAd guNasindhoruditAmavehi tAm / vyavadhAvapi yAM vighoH kalAM mRDacUDAnilayAM na veda kaH // 16 // athaikaviMzatizlokaizcikurAdArabhya damayantIM varNayati-zriyamiti / he nRpa ! tAm damayantI guNasindhoH guNasAgarAdaSipAddhImanarendrAduditAmutpannAM zriyaM sAkSAlla camImeva paraM dhravamavehi jAnIhi, avapUrvAdiNo loTi 'sehiriti jhAdeze GittvAnna sArvadhAtukaguNaH, saMhitAyAm 'bhAdguNaH' atra kevalAyapUrvasya iNo jJAnArthasvAdAG prazleSe tadalAmAt, prazleSe'pi 'omAGozceti pararUpamiti keSAdhisprakriyopa. nyAso vRthaa| prakSAlya tyAgaH 'avaihIti vRddhiravadyeti vAmanasUtramapyanAiprazleSa eva bhrAntiprAptavRddhipratiSedhaparaM guNa eva yukta iti vyAkhyAnAdanyathA 'omAko. zve'ti pararUpameva yuktamityucyeta iti / na cadezaSyavadhAnAsa zrIreveti vAdhyamityAhagyavadhau gyavadhAne satyapi 'upasarge ghoH kiriti kipratyayaH, mRDacUdAnilayAM harazikhAzrayAM kalAM vidhorindoreva kalAM ko vA na veda ? sarvo'pi vedaivetyarthaH, 'vido laTo veti vaikalpiko NalAdezaH / yathA harazirogatApi kalA candrakaleca, tathA bhImaH bhavanoditA'pyeSA zrIreveti saundryaatishyoktiH| atra zrIkalayoH nRpamRDo vAkya. iye bimbapratibimbamAvena sAmAnyadharmavattayA nirdiSTAviti dRssttaantaalkaarH| 'yatra vAkyAiye bimbapratibimbatayocyate / sAmAnyadharmaH kAgyajJaiH sa dRSTAnto nigayate // ' iti lakSaNAt // 19 // bApa usa ( damayantI) ko guNa-samudra rAjA bhImase utpanna sAkSAt lakSmI ho jAne,
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH pRthak rahane para bhI zivajIkI cUDAmeM sthita kalA ( candrakalA) ko kauna nahIM jAnatA ? arthAt candramAse pRthak zivacUDA sthita kalA bhI jisa prakAra candrakalA hI kahalAtI hai, usI prakAra jalanidhi samudrase nahIM utpanna hone para bhI guNa samudra bhImase utpanna huI usa damayantIko Apa sAkSAt lakSmI hI jAneM // 19 // cikuraprakarA jayanti te viduSI mUrddhani sA bibharti yAn / / pazunA'pyapuraskRtena tattulanAmicchatu cAmareNa kaH // 20 // nikuraprakarA iti / cikuraprakarAH kezasamUhAH jayanti sarvAkarSeNa vartante, yAn vettIti viduSI vizeSajJA 'videH zaturvasuH 'uzitazceti lopa 'vasoH samprasAraNam / sA damayantI mUrddhani vimati, vidgRha eya savasyApyutkarSaheturiti bhAvaH / ata. eva pazunA tirazvA camarImRgeNApyapuraskRtenAnArasena cAmareNa camarIpucchena saha tattalanAnteSAM cikurANAM samIkaraNaM ka icchatu ? na ko'pItyarthaH / sambhAvanAyAM loTa / atra tulanAniSedhasyApuraskRtapadArthahetukatvArapadArthahetukaM kAdhyaliGgama, 'heto. kyapadArthatve kAvyaliGgamudAhRtamiti lakSaNAt // 20 // paNDitA vaha damayantI jina keza-samUhoM ko sira para dhAraNa karatI hai, ve vijayo hoveM pazu ( camarI gAya ) se bhI bhAge nahIM kiye gaye arthAt pIche dhAraNa kiye gaye cAmarase usa (damayantI-keza-samUhoM ) kI samAnatA kauna karanA cAhe ? arthAt koI nahIM / [ mUrkhA camarI gAyeM bhI jina cAmaragata keza samUhoM ko hIna guNa samajhakara pIche dhAraNa karatI haiM, una cAmaragata keza-samUhoM ke sAtha damayantIke keza-samUhoM kI samatA kauna karanA cAhegA ? jinheM paNDitA damayantI saba aGgoM meM uttama aGga apane mastaka para dhAraNa karatI haiM / dama. yantAkA keza-samUha cAmarase bahuta hI zreSTha hai ] // 20 // svadRzojanayanti sAntvanAM khurknndduuynkaitvaanmRgaaH| jitayorudayatpramIlayostadakharvekSaNazobhayA bhayAt / / 21 // __ svarazoriti / mRgAH hariNAstasyA damayantyA akharvayorAyatayorIkSaNayorakSNoH zobhayA kA jitayorata eva bhayAdudayApramIlayoharapathamAnanimIlanayoH svarazo. nijanayanayoH khuraiH zaphaiH 'zaphaM klIbe khuraH pumAnityamaraH / kaNDUyanasya karSaNasya kaitavAcchalAssAntvanAM janayanti lAlanAM kurvanti / yatha: loke paraparAjitA nimI. litAmAH svajanebhayanivRttaye karatalAsphAlanAdinA parisAyante tadvaditi bhaavH| atra kaitavazamdena kaNDUyanamapahnatya sAdhanAropAipalavabhedaH // 27 // usa damayantI ke bar3e-bar3e netroMkI zobhAse jIte gaye mata eva bhayasa mAno tandrAyukta hote hue apane netradayako khurase khujalAne ke kapaTase mRga sAntvanA dete haiN| [ lokameM bhI prabala vyaktise parAjita honese bhaya ke kAraNa tandrAyukta hote hue durbala vyaktiko mAramIya jana hAthase sahalAkara (chUkara ) sAntvanA dete haiN| damayantIke netra mRganetroMse bhI bar3e bar3e tathA sundara haiM ] // 21 //
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / api lokayugaM dRzAvapi zrutadRSTA ramaNIguNA api / zrutigAmitayA damasvasurvyatibhAte sutarAM dharApate ! // 22 // apIti / he dharApate ! damo nAma bhImasyaivAtmajastasya svasurdamayanyAH loka. yugaM mAtApitRkulayugaM zrutigAmitayA vedaprasiddhatayA sutarAM vyatimAte parasparoska. rSeNa bhAti tathA razI netre api zrutigAmitayA karNAntavizrAntatayA vyatibhAte parasparoskarSaNa bhAtastathA zratAH zrutiprasiddhAH teca te raSTAH lokaprasidAzca vize. SaNayorapi vizeSaNavizeSyabhAvavivakSAyAM vizeSaNasamAsaH, te ramaNIguNAH strIdharmA api atigAmitayA janaiH zrayamANatayA 'zrutiH zrotre tathAmnAye vArtAyAM zrotrakarmaNIti vizvaH / sutarAM vyatimAte vyatihAreNa bhAnti / 'AtmanepadeSvanata' iti jhasthAdAdezaH, sarvatra 'kartari karmavyatihAra' ityAtmanepadam , adAditvAgchapo luka, sarvatra Teresvam / atra lokayugAdInAntrayANAmapi prakRtatvAt kevalaprakRtaviSayatulya. yogitAbhedaH / 'prastutAprastutAnAca kevalaM tuSyadhammaMtaH / aupamyaM gamyate yatra sA matA tulyayogile'ti lakSaNAta // 22 // __ he bhUpate ( nala ) ! 'dama' ( bhIma rAjAke putra ) kI bahana arthAt damayantIke mAtRkula tathA pitRkula vedaprasiddha (yA--lokaprasiddha ) honese parasparameM zomate haiM, donoM netra mI kAnoM taka pahuMcane se arthAt atyanta vizAla honese paraspara meM zobhate haiM aura zAstroM meM sune tathA kisI sundarImeM dekhe gaye strI-sambandhI guNa bhI logoM ke dvArA sune jAnese paraspara meM zomate haiM / [ yahA~ 'vi ati' upasarga vAle dIptyarthaka 'mA' dhAtuse siddha prathama puruSa kI 'vyatimAte' kriyA dI gayI hai, ekavacana, dvivacana tathA bahuvacanameM eka hI rUpa honese ukta eka hI kriyApadakA sambandha kramazaH ekavacana 'lokayugam' dvivacanameM 'duzau' tathA bahuvacana 'ramaNIguNAH' tonoM padoM ke sAtha hotA hai| 'kartari karmavyatihAre' ( pA0 sU0 13.14 ) ke niyama se 'vi-ati' upasargoM ke sAtha 'ma!' dhAtukA paraspara vinimaya artha hotA hai; ata eva isa ilokakA vizada artha yaha hai-damayantIke mAtRkUla lokaprasiddha haiM, ataH isa mAtRkula ke lokaprasiddha svako damayantIke pitRkula ne svIkAra kiyA tathA damayantIkA pitRkucha bhI lokaprasiddha haiM, ataH usa pitRkulake lokaprasiddhatvako damayantIke mAtRkulane svIkAra kiyA arthAt damayantIke sambandhase pitRkulake samAna mAta. kuka tathA mAtRkula ke samAna pitRkula zomatA hai, isa prakAra sAdRzyameM tAtparya mAnakara paraspara vinimaya karanA cAhiye / vaha sAdRzya atigAmI ( jagatprasiddha ) honese viziSTa hotA hai aura jagatprasiddhasvarUpa mAtRkulakA *sAdRzya pitRkulakI apekSA tathA pitRkulakA sAdRzya mAtRkulakI apekSAse hai, netrAdi apekSAse nhiiN| isI prakAra damayantIke donoM netra mI kAna taka pahu~cane ( kAnoM taka pahuMcakara vizAla hone ) se paraspara vinimayase zomate haiM arthAt dahane netrakI kAnataka pahu~canese utpanna vizAlasvarUpa zomAko vAmanetra
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH 86 tathA bAMye netrakI kAnataka pahu~canese utpanna vizAlasvarUpa zobhAko dahinA netra svIkAra karatA hai / kAnataka pahuMcakara vizAla honese dahanA netra pAye ke samAna tathA bAMyA netra dahaneke samAna sundara hai, isa taraha yahAM bhI sAdRzya meM hI tAtparya hai| tathA purANAdimeM mune gaye evaM kinhIM striyoM meM dekhe gaye damayantI sambandhI (yA-kinhIM striyoM meM sune gaye evaM kinhIM striyoM meM dekhe gaye strI-sambandhI ) guNa logoMke dvArA sune jAnese vinimayase zomate haiM / purANAdimeM (yA-kinhIM striyoM meM ) jo sune gaye kinhIM khiyoM meM dekhe gaye aura ve damayantImeM hI sune jAte haiM, isa prakAra sune tathA dekhe gaye damayantI-sambandhI strI-guNoMkA zrutigAmitva hai, ataH sune gaye damayantIke strI-guNoMkI zrutigAmI honese zobhAko usake dekhe gaye guNoMne svIkAra kiyA tathA dekhe gaye damayantIke strI-guNoM ko atigAmI honese zomAko usake sune gaye guNoM ne svIkAra kiyA-isa prakAra vinimaya jAnanA cAhiye / sune gaye damayantI-sambandhI kho-guNa jaise zomate haiM, dekhe gaye damayantI. samandhI strI-guNa mI vaise hI zobhate haiM, isa prakAra sAdRzyameM hI tAtparya-jAnanA cAhiye arthAt sune tathA dekhe gaye sampUrNa strI sambandhI guNa damayantImeM hI vidyamAna haiM / athavAsAmudrika zAstroM meM dekhe gaye evaM padminI' Adi meM sune gaye strI-guNa paraspara vinimayase damayantImeM hI zomate haiM ] // 22 // nalinaM malinaM vivRNvatI pRSatImaspRzatI tadIkSaNe | Apa khaJjanamaJjanAJcite vidadhAte kacigavaduvidham // 23 // nalinamiti / nalinaM padmaM malinamacAru vivRNvatI kurvANe pRSatI mRgImaspRzatI asamAnasvAt dUrAdeva parihAra ityarthaH, tadIkSaNe tasocane ajhanAzcite kajjalapari. kRtte satI khaJjanaM khaJjarITAsyaM khaJjananAmakaH pakSivizeSaH 'khArITastu khaJjana' ityamaraH / tamapi rucigarvaduvidhaM cArusvagarvaniHsvaM vidadhAte kurdhAte, sarvathApyanumeye ityarthaH / 'niHsvastu duvidho dIno daridro durgato'pi sa' itymrH| IkSaNayonalinA. dimalinIkaraNAdyasambandhe sambandhokteratizayoktiH, tayA copamA pyajyata ityaH laGkAreNAlaGkAradhvaniH // 23 // kamalako malina ( saundaryahIna ) karate hue tathA mRgIkA sparza taka nahIM karate hue arthAt atyanta hIna mRgI netrakA dUrase hI parihAra karate hue aJjanayukta damayantIke netra 'khajarITa' nAmaka pakSIko zomAviSayaka abhimAna meM daridra banA rahe haiM arthAt damayantIke netroM kI zreSThatAse svaJjarITakA .zobhAsambandhI abhimAna naSTa ho jAtA hai| [athavAakSana zalAkAkA sparza nahIM kiye hue arthAt aJjanase hIna evaM kamalako malina karate hue damayantI ke netra visphArita hokara kamalako malina (zobhAhIna) karate haiM aura aJjanase muzobhita hokara khabharITako saundarya-madake viSayameM daridra karate hai| athavA-(mAtmagata] zyAmatAko prakAzita karate hue damayantIke netra kamalako zomA-sambandhI abhimAnake
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / viSayameM daridra banAte haiN.......| yA-zyAmavarNa arthAt nIla kamalako damayantIke netra zobhA-sambandhI madake viSaya meM daridra banAte haiM tathA visphArita hote hue hariNIko zomA sambandhI madake vidhayameM daridra banAte haiN| aura aJjanase zomita damayantIke netra khajarITako zomA-sambandhI madake viSayameM daridra banAte haiN| damayantIke netroMne apane zyAmatva guNase kamalako, vizAhatva guNase hariNiyoM ( ke netroM ) ko aura aJjana yukta honepara kRSNa zveta guNase khajarITako jIta liyA ] // 23 // adharaM khalu bimbanAmakaM phalamasmAditi' bhavyamanvayam | labhate'dharabimbamityadaH padamasyA radanacchadaM vadat // 24 // adharamiti / adharavizvamityadaH padama adharaM bimbamivetyupamitasamAsAzrayaNena strINAmadhareSu yatpadaM prayujyate tadityarthaH / asyA damayantyAH rahanacchavam oSThamami. dadhat tadabhidhAnAya prayuktaM sadityarthaH / bimbanAmakaM phalaM vimbamasmAdamayantIrada nanchadAvadharaM kilApakRSTaM khalviti aparazabdasyApakRSTArthatve adharaM vimbaM yasmAtta. diti bahuvrIhisamAse ca sati bhaNyamabAdhitamanvayaM vRtipadArthasaMsargalakSaNaM labhate, anyathA samarthasamAsAzrayaNe 'samarthaH padavidhiriti samarthaparibhASA bhajyeta, tarhi nopamA syAditi bhAvaH / ana damayantIdantacchadasya bimbAdharIkaraNAsambandhe'pi sambandhokteratizayoki pUrvavat dhvanizca // 24 // (adhara vimbake samAna haiM, isa artha meM prayujyamAna ) 'adharabimba' yaha pada isa ( damayantI ) ke boSThako kahatA huA 'vimba' nAmaka phala ( damayantIke ) ina donoM oSThose adhara arthAt hIna hai, isa prakAra ( bahuvrIhi samAsAtmaka ) ucita anvayako prApta karatA hai| [isa damayantIke moSThoM kI apekSA lAlimA tathA amRtakalpa madhurimAmeM atyantahIna honese 'aghara' (hIna ) hai 'bimba' (bimbaphala ) jisase aisA bahuvrIhi samAsAtmaka anvaya adharabimba' padake lie ucita hai aura anyAnya striyoM ke oSThoM ke sAtha bimbapharUkI samAnatA honese lokaprasiddha adhara ( oSTha ) bimbake samAna hai, aisA tatpuruSa karmadhAraya samAsAtmaka anvaya karanA ThIka hai ] // 24 // hRtasAramivendumaNDalaM damayantIvadanAya vedhsaa| 1.2. atra ma0 ma0 zivadattazarmANaH-'AbhyAm , rdncchde| iti dvivacanAntapAThaH sAhityavidyAdharIsammataH / yato vyAkhyAtam-radanacchade oThau vadat pratipAdayat / radana. cchadasya napuMsakatvam / yaduktaM pratApamArtaNDAmidhAnakoSe-'garurapakSacchado'khiyAm' iti / 'AbhyAm , radanacchade' iti pAThastu sarvathA'zuddhaH, 'oSTho'dharo radacchadaH' iti puMlliga nidezAta , iti sukhAvabodhA / AbhyAmiti pAThe radanacchadau vadaditi yuktaH paatthH| chada. zabdasya puMlliGgatvAt / 'dalaM parNa chadaH pumAn' ityamaraH, iti tilakavyAkhyAyAmabhihitam / , radanacchada vadan 'vada sthairye sthirIbhavanniti sptmyntpaatthaanggiikaarshc'| iti /
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH kRtamadhyabilaM vilokyate dhRtagambhIrakhanIkhanIlima // 25 // hRtasAramiti / indumaNDalaM damayantIvadanAya tanirmANAyetyarthaH / 'kriyArthopapa. dasyeti caturthI, vedhasA hRtasAramuddhRtamadhyAmiva, kutaH? kRtamadhyabilaM vihitamA bhayarandhramata eva dhRto gambhIrakhanIkhasya nimnamadhyarandhrAkAzasya nIlimA nalya. ntathA vilokyate, 'khaniH khiyAmAkaraH syaaditymrH| 'kRdirAkAdaktina' iti DIpa mitra kalApahnavena khanIlimAropAdapahavabhedaH, sa ca kRtamadhyabilamityeta. spadArthahetukakAgyaliGgAnuprANitaH, tadapekSA ceyaM hRtasAramiyuraprekSeti sngkrH| tayA copamA vyajyata iti pUrvavat dhvaniH // 25 // damayantIke mukha ( ko banAne ) ke lie brahmAke dArA ( bIcase ) liye gaye sAravAlA bonameM bilayukta candramA gahare gar3he ke AkAzake nIlApanase yukta dikhalAI par3a rahA hai // 25 // dhRtalAnchanagomayAJcanaM vidhumAlepanapANDaraM vidhiH / bhramayatyucitaM vidarbhajAnananIrAjanavarddhamAnakam // 26 // dhRteti / vidhidbrahmA dhRtaM lAcchanamaka eva gomayAJcanaM madhyasthitagomayasaMzleSa. Nam enam mAlepanapANDaraM nijakAntisudhAdhavalitamityarthaH, vidhuM candrameva vidarbha jAnanasya vaidarbhAmukhasya nIrAjanavarddhamAnakaM nIrAjanazarAbam 'zarAvo varddhamAnaka' ityamaraH / kiraNadIpakalikAyuktamiti bhAvaH / bhramayasyucitam lokottarasvAt iti bhAvaH, evaM nIrAjayantIti deshaacaarH| atra vidhutallAnchanAdena rAjanazarAvagomaH yAditvena nirUpaNArasAvayavarUpakam // 26 // brahmA kalaGkarUpa (gobara ) pUjanase yukta tathA ( cauraTha-cAvala ke cUrNase bane) aipana ke lepase zvetavarNa candrarUpa damayantIke mukhakI AratIke zarAba ( dakanI-pAtravizeSa) ko ThIka hI ghumA rahA hai / [ lokameM dRSTidoSa haTAne ke lie DhakanI AdimeM gobara rakha kara tathA use aipana (cAvala ke cUrNa ) se lIpakara jisa prakAra AratI dhumAyI jAtI hai, usI prakAra brahmA kalarUpa gobara tathA zvetimArUpa aipanase yukta candrako damayantIke mukhakI bhAratIkA pAtra (thAla yA DhakanI ) ghumAtA hai, yaha ucita hI hai ] // 26 // suSamAviSaye parIkSaNe nikhilaM padmamabhAji tanmukhAt / adhunApi na bhaGgalakSaNaM salilonmajanamujjhati sphuTam // 27 // suSameti / suSamA eramA zobhA saiva viSayaH yasmin parIkSaNe jaladivyazodhane kRte nikhilaM padma padmajAtaM tanmukhApAdAnAt bhaGgAvadhitvAdamAji bhabhani svayameva bhagnamabhUdityarthaH, sphuTaM, kartari luGa , 'majheca ciNIti vaibhASiko nkaarlopH| ataevAdhunApi bhaGgalakSaNamparAjayacihna salilAdunmajanaM kSaNamapi noujhati na jahAti / jaladivyonmajanasya parAjayaliGgatvasmaraNAditi bhaavH| unmajanakriyAnimitteyaM bhagotprekSA // 27 //
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / adhika zobhAke viSayameM divya parIkSAmeM sampUrNa kamala damayantIke mukhase parAjita ho gaye, (ata eva ) mAno isa samaya bhI ve kamala parAjayasUcaka pAnIse Upara sthitiko nahIM chor3ate arthAta aba bhI pAnIke Upara ho rahate haiN| [divya' parIkSAmoM meM jalase 'divya parIkSA lene kA yaha niyama hai ki dhanurdharake vANa chor3ane para usa bANako lAnetaka jo vyakti nAbhitaka pAnIke bhItara khar3e hue manuSya kA paira pakar3e hue DUbakara ThaharA rahatA hai vaha vijayI hotA hai tathA pAnI meM DUbA hubhA jo vyakti bANa lAne ke pahale hI pAnIke Upara sirakara letA hai vaha parAjita hotA hai| prakRtameM damayantIke mukha tathA kamala meM divya parIkSA karate samaya kamalako pAnIke Upara rahanese usake parAjita hone kI utprekSA kI gayI hai ] // 27 // dhanuSI ratipaJcabANayorudite vizvajayAya tadbhavA / nalike na taduccanAsike tvayi nAlIkavimuktikAmayoH / / 28 / / dhanuSI iti / tadbhavo vizvajayAyodite utpanne ratipaJcabANayodhanuSI nUna mityAdigyAkAprayogAdagyosprekSA, kiJca tasyAH damayanyAH uccanAsike usatanAsApuTe svayi nAlIkAnAM droNicApazarANAM vimukti kAmayete iti tathokayoH tayoH 'zIlikAmibhacayAcAribhyo Na' iti NapratyayaH, 'nAlIkaM pAkhaNDe'strI nAlIkaH zara. zalyayoriti vizvaH / nalike na droNicApe na kimiti kAkuH / pUrvavaduraprekSA // 28 // usa (damayantI) ke bhradvaya vizvavijaya karane ke liye rati tathA kAmadeva ke dhanuSa nahIM haiM kyA ? arthAt dhanuSa hI hai, tathA he rAjan ! usa ( damayantI ) kA ucca donoM nAsikAyeM tumhAre Upara nAlIse chor3ane ke icchuka bAgadya kI donoM nAliyAM nahIM hai kyA ? arthAt do nAliyAM hI hai / ( yA-..."kAmadevake mAnoM dhanuSa haiM ) // 28 // sadRzI tava zUra ! sA paraM jldurgsthmRnnaaljibhujaa| api mitrajuSAM sarorur3AM gRhayAluH karalIlayA zriyaH / / 26 // __ sarazIti / he zUra ! jaladurgasthAni mRNAlAni jayata iti tajitau bhujau yasyAH sA mitrajuSAmasevinAM suhRtsalilAnA sahAyakasampannAmapItyarthaH / 'mitraM suhRdi mitro'ka' iti vizvaH / sarokahAM zriyaH zobhA sampadazca 'na loke tyAdinA SaSThIprati SedhaH, karalIlayA bhujavilAsena bhujaNyApAreNa valigrahaNena ca 'balihastAMzavaH karA' 'lIlAvilAmakriyayoriti cAmaraH, gRhayAluH grahItA gRha-grahaNa iti dhAtozcaurA. dikAt 'spRhigRhItyAdinA bhAluca pratyayaH, 'ayAmante'tyAdinA ryaadeshH| sA 1. etadartha yAjJavalkyasmRtenyavahArAdhyAye divyaprakaraNaM draSTavyaM 'tulAgnyApo viSaM kozo"....'hatyArabhya 'AcaturdazikAdahro......' (2 / 95-113) yAvad / tasyaiva mitAkSarAvIramitrodayavyAkhyAne ca vizadatayA vaNitaM tadivyaprakaraNamiti bodhyam / 2. 'nu' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 63 dvitIyaH sargaH samayantI tava paramatyantaM sadRzI anurUpetyupamAlakAraH / zUrasya zUraiva bhAryA bhavitumarhatIti bhAvaH // 29 // he zUra ( nala ) ! jalarUpI durgameM rahane vAlI mRNAla kI vijayinI bhujAoM vAlI, tathA mitrasevI (sUryasevI, pakSA0-suhRdrUpa alase yukta arthAta sahAyaka sahita ) mI kamaloM kI zomAko bhujAoM ke vilAsapte (pakSA-kararAjadeya bhAgake vikAsase ) sadA gradaNa karanevAlI vaha damayantI ekamAtra Apake hI yogya haiM, (kyoMki zUravIra ko patnI zUravIra strI hI hotI hai ) // 29 // vayasI zizutAtaduttare sudRzi svAbhividhiM vidhitsunI / vidhinApi na romarekhayA kRtasImnI pravibhajya rajyataH // 30 // vayasI iti / suzi damayantyAM svAbhividhiM svavyAptiM vidhirasunI vidhAtumichatI ahamahamikayA svayamevAmitumicchatI ityarthaH, zizutAtahattare bAlyayobane vayasI vidhinA sImAbhijJena romarekhapA sImAcihnana pravibhajya romarAje prAgeva atra zaizavena sthAtavyantataH paraM yauvaneneti kAlato vibhAgaM kRtvA, kata. sIgnI kRtamaryAde api 'vibhASA Dizyo'risyallopaH, na rajyataH na sntussytH| ramyavastu dustyajamiti bhAvaH / etena vyHsndhirutH| atra prastutavayovizeSasAmyAprastutavivAdapratIteH samAsoktiralakAraH // 30 // sunayanA usa damayantImeM apanI abhivyAptiko karane kI amilAviNI ( 'maiM hI isa damayantI meM sarvatra vyApta hokara rahatI hUM' aisA karane kI icchA karanevAlI ) zaizava tayA usake bAdavAlI arthAt yauvana avasthAe~ brahmAke dvArA mI (nAbhike nIce) romarekhAse vibhAgakara maryAdita kI gayI nahIM anurakta hotI haiM kyA ? arthAt anurakta hotI hI haiN| [ usa sunayanA damayantImeM zaizavAvasthA pahalese hI hai tathA yuvAvasthAkA mI mArambha ho rahA hai / lokameM do vyaktiyoM meM sImA-sambandhI pArasparika virodha hone para koI vRddha vyakti una donoM ke lie sImA banAkara unheM santuSTa kara detA hai| nAbhike nIce robharAja utpanna hone se damayantIkI yauvanAvasthAkA Arambha honA sUcita hotA hai ] // 30 // api tadvapuSi prasarpatorgamite kAntimarairaMgAdhatAm / smarayauvanayoH khalu dvayoH plavakumbhau bhavataH kucAvubhau // 31 // samprati yauvanamevAzrityAha-apIti / kAntijharailAvaNyapravAhairagAdhatAM darava. gAhato gamite tadapuSi damayantIzarIre prasarpatostaratoH smarayauvanayoIyorapi ubhau kucI plavasyonmajanasya kumbhau plavanArtha kumbhAvisyarthaH, prakRtivikArabhAvA. bhAvAdazvaghAsAdivattAdarthe SaSThIsamAsaH / loke taradbhiH animajanAya kumbhAdikama. lambyata iti prasiddhaM, bhavataH khalu / matra kucayoH smarayauvanaplavanakummasvosprekSayA tayoroskaTayaM kucayozcAtivRdiya'jyata ityalaGkAreNa vastudhvaniH // 31 //
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kAnti-pravAhase agAdhatAko prApta bhI usa ( damayantI) ke zarIra meM bar3hate ( krIr3A karate hue kAmadeva tathA yauvana ke lie ( damayantIke vizAla ) donoM stana mAnoM tairane ke ghar3e ho rahe haiN| [ yayapi agAdha jala pravAhameM kIr3A karanA ThIka nahIM hai, tathApi jalakrIr3A karate hue kAmadeva tathA yauvana ke lie damayantIke vizAla donoM stana tairane ke ghar3e se ho rahe haiM ] // 11 // kalase nijahetudaNDajaH kimu cakrabhramakAritAguNaH ? / sa taducakucau bhavana prabhAjharacakrabhramamAtanoti yat / / 32 // kalasa iti / nijahetueNDajaH svanimittakAraNajanyaH cakrabhramakAritA kulAla. bhANDabhramaNajanakatvaM sava guNo dharmo rUpAdizva, 'guNaH pradhAne ruupaadaavitymrH| s| kalase kimu ? daNDakArya kalase saMkrAntaH kimu ? ityarthaH, kutaH yadyasmAt sa kalasaH tasyA damayanyA uccakuco bhavan taskucAramamA pariNataH san pramAjhare lAvaNyapravAhe cakramramaM cakravAkabhrAnti kulAladaNDabhramaNaM cAtanoti, 'cako gaNe cakravAke cakraM sainyasthAnayoH / grAmajAle kulAlasya bhANDe rASTrAsayorapi' isyubhaya. prApi vizvaH atra 'samavAyikAraNaguNA rUpAdayaH kArye saMkrAmanti na nimittaguNA' iti tArkikANAM samaye sthite guNa iti cakrabhrama iti cobhayanApi vAcyAtIya. mAnayorabhedAbhyavasAya eva 'sa tadudhakuco bhavadhi'ti kucakalasayorabhedAtizayo. kyusthApitajharacakrabhramAtmaka kriyAnimittA kucAtmani kalase kArya cakramakAritA. lakSaNanimittakAraNaguNasaMkramalakSaNenospreti sngkssepH| tArkikasamaye virodhAt virodhAbhAso'lakAra iti kezciduktam, tadetadasyantAzrutacaramaladvArapArahacAnaH zRNvanta // 32 // (kumhArake gakako) ghumAnekA guNa kalasase apane nimitta kAraNa daNDase utpanna humA haiM kyA ? kyoMki vaha kalasa usa (damayantI) kA vizAla stanadvaya hotA huA prabhA pravAhasamUha (yA-pramA-pravAharUpa cAka, yA-pramA-pravAha se cakavA pakSI ) kA bhrama (bhrAnti, pakSA0-bhramaNa ) ko utpanna karatA hai| [ samavAyikAraNa, asamavAyikAraNa tathA nimitta kAraNa-ye tIna kAraNa naiyAyikoM ne mAne haiM, inameM samavAyikAraNakA guNa kArya meM AtA hai, yathA mRtpiNDakA guNa kalazameM / kintu nimitta kAraNakA guNa kArya meM nahIM mAtA, yathA-daNDa-cakra-cIvarAdikA guNa kalasarUpa kAryameM nahIM aataa| parantu yahA~ ulaTA hI dekhA jAtA hai, kyoMki kumhArake cAkake ghumAnekA apane nimitta kAraNabhUta daNDakA guNa kAryarUpa kalasameM bhA gayA hai, yaha isa kAraNase jJAna hotA hai ki vaha kalasa damayantIke vizAla stanadvaya hokara pramA samUhase kumhArake cAkako bhrama karAtA hai arthAt damayantIke kalasatulya vizAla stanoMko dekhakara kAnti-samUhase manuSya nIce Upara ghUmane lagatA hai; athavA-vaha pramA-pravAhameM cakavAkA bhrama karAtA hai arthAt uktarUpa stanoMko dekhakara ke cakavA pakSI pravAhameM ghUma rahe haiM aisA pratIta hone lagatA hai; aura pravAhameM cakravAkara
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH ghUmanA ucita bhI hai; athavA-vaha prabhA-pravAha ( kAnti-samUha ) se rASTra (yA-janasamUha ) ko bhrama utpanna karatA hai arthAt sabhI loga uktarUpa stanoMko dekhakara Azcaryase cakita ho bhramameM par3a jAte haiM ] // 32 // bhajate khalu SaNmukhaM zikhI cikurainirmitabahaMgahaNaH / api jambharipuM damasvasurjitakumbhaH kucazobhayebharAT // 33 // bhajata iti / damasvasurdamayantyAzcikurainimmitabahaMgarhaNaH kRtapicchanindaH jitabarha ityarthaH / zikhI mayUraH SaNmukhaM kArtikeyaM bhajate khalu, tayA kucazobhayA jitakumbha ibharADairAvato'pi jambharipumindraM bhajate / paraparibhUtAH prANavAyANa prabalamAzrayanta iti prasiddham / atra zikhyairAvatayoH SaNmukhajambhAribhajanasya jitabahatvajitakumbhavapadArthahetukatvAt taddhetuke kAvyaliMge tadasambandhe'pi sambandhAbhidhAnAdatizayoktizca // 33 // __damayantIke bAloMse ( parAjita honeke kAraNa ) pUMchoMke bAloMkI nindA kiyA huA mayUra SaDAnana ( svAmI kArtikeya ) kI sevA karatA hai tathA stanoMkI zobhAse parAjita kumbha ( mastakastha kumbhAkAra mAMsa-piNDa ) vAlA gajarAja (airAvata ) indrakI sevA karatA hai / [ lokameM bhI kisI prabalase parAjita vyakti usa vairIse badalA lene yA vaisA svayaM bhI banane, yA use parAjita karaneke liye kisI devatAkI sevA karatA hai| yadyapi pahale (2 / 20 ) kezakA varNana kara cuke haiM tathApi yahAM stana-varNanake prasaGgameM kezakA varNana kavine punaH kara diyA hai / damayantIke keza mayUrapiccha se tathA stana airAvatake kumbhase bhI sundara haiM ] // 33 // udaraM natamadhyapRSThatAsphuradaGguSThaSadena muSTinA / caturaGgulimadhyanirgatatribalibhrAji kRtaM damasvasuH / / 34 // udaramiti / damasvasurudaraM natamadhyaM nimnamadhyapradezaM pRSThaM yasyodarasya tasya bhAvastattA tayA sphurat dRDhaphalake pRSThaphalake sphuTIbhavadaguSThapadamaGguSThanyAsasthAnaM yasya tena bhuSTinA karaNena catasRNAmaGgulInAM samAhArazvaturaGguli 'taddhite'tyAdinA samAhAre dvigurekavacananapuMsakatve / tasya madhyebhyo'ntarAlebhyo nirgataM tastrivali pUrvavat samAsAdiH kAryaH, yattaktaM vAmanena 'trivalizabdaH saMjJA cediti sUtreNa saptarSaya ityAdivat 'dikasaMkhye saMjJAyAmiti saMjJAyAM dviguriti / tadapi cetkaraNasAmarthyAt trivalaya iti bahuvacanaprayogadarzane sthitaM gatimAtraM na sArvatrikamitipratImaH / tena bhrAjata iti tadbhAji valitrayazobhi kRtamityutprekSA, kautukineti zeSaH / mussttigraahymdhyeymityrthH| muSTigrahaNAdaGguSThanodanAtpRSThamadhye nabratA udare ca caturaGgulinodanAdalitrayAvirbhAvazcetyutprekSate // 34 // ___ damayantI kA udara muTThImeM bAMdhanese pRSTha bhAgameM aGguSTha laganese cipaTA tathA AgemeM cAro aGguliyoMke bIcakI tIna rekhAoMke laganese trivaliyukta banAyA gayA hai / [cAra
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / aGguliyoMke bIca meM tIna rekhAoMkA honA sarvavidita hai, isakI sRSTi karate samaya unhIMke laganese damayantIkA udara Age tIna rekhAoMse yukta tathA pIThameM aGguSTha laganese cipaTA ho gayA hai / damayantIkA udara eka muTThImeM bAMdhane yogya arthAt atyanta patalA hai ] // 34 // udaraM parimAti muSTinA kutukI ko'pi damasvasuH kimu ? / dhRtataccaturaGgulIva yadvalibhirbhAti sahemakAzcibhiH / / 35 // udaramiti , ko'pi kutukI damasvasurudaraM muSTinA parimAti kimu ? paricchinatti kimityutprekSA, kutaH ? yad yasmAt sahemakAJjibhirvalibhiheMmakAJcayA saha catasRbhistrivalibhirityarthaH / etasyAH kanakasAvayaM sUcitam dhRtaM tasya mAtuzcaturaGgulI aGgulIcatuSTayaM yena tadiva bhaatiityutprkssaa| atrotprekSayohe tuhetumadbhUtayoraGgAGgibhAvena sajAtIyaH saGkaraH / pUrvazloke valInAM tisRNAM caturaGgulimadhyanirgatatvamusprekSitam / iha tu tAsAmeva kAJcIsahitAnAM caturaGgulitvamutprekSata iti bhedaH prekSitariti bhaavH|| 35 // kautukI koI ( brahmA ) damayantIke udarako muTThIse nApatA hai kyA ?, kyoMki svarNakI karadhanI-sahita trivaliyoMse aisA zobhatA hai ki mAno usa ( kautukI ) ke cAroM aGguliyoM (ke madhyagata tIna rekhAoM ) ko dhAraNa kara rahA ho| [ pUrva zloka ( 2 / 34 ) meM trivaliyoMko cAra aGguliyoMke bIcameM honekI utprekSA kI gayI hai, tathA isa zlokameM unake sahita karadhanI sahita unhoM trivaliyoMko cAra aGguliyAM honeko utprekSA kI gayI hai, ataH donoMmeM bheda spaSTa hai ] // 35 // pRthuvartulatAnitambakRnmihirasyandanazilpazikSayA / vidhirekakacakracAriNaM kimu nirmitsati mAnmathaM ratham / / 36 / / pRthviti / pRthu vartulaM ca tasyAH nitambaM karotIti nitambakRnnitambaM kRtavAn vidhiH brahmA mihirasyandanazilpazikSayA ravirathanirmANAbhyAsapATavena ekakamekAki 'ekAdAkinincAsahAye' iti cakArAt kapratyayaH / tena cakreNa caratIti taccAriNaM mAnmathaM rathaM nirmitsati kimu ? sUryasyeva manmathasyApi ekacakraM rathaM nirmAtumicchAta kimu ? ityutprekSA / anyathA kimarthamidaM nitambanirmANamiti bhaavH| mAtaH sannantAlaT / 'sani mIme'tyAdinA IsAdezaH, 'sasyArddhadhAtuka' iti sakArasya takAraH, 'atra lopo'bhyAsasye tyabhyAsalopaH // 36 // vizAla tathA golAkAra damayantI ke nitambako banAnevAlA brahmA sUryake rathakI kArIgarIke abhyAsase eka pahiyese calanevAlA kAmadevakA ratha banAnA cAhatA hai kyA ? [ pahale brahmAne eka pahiyese calanevAlA ratha sUryakA hI banAyA thA, kintu mAlUma par3atA hai ki aba vaha eka pahiyese calanevAlA kAmadevakA ratha bhI banAnA cAhatA hai / damayantI ke vizAla tathA golAkAra nitambako dekhakara sabhI kAmuka ho jAte haiM // 36 //
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH tarumUruyugena sundarI kimu rambhA pariNAhinA param / taruNImapi jiSNureva tAM dhanadApatyatapaHphalastanIm // 37 / / - tarumiti / sundarI damasvasA pariNAhinA vipulena Uruyugena rambhA rambhAM nAma taraM parantarumeva 'na loke'tyAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhaH / jiSNuH kimu ? kintu dhanadApatyasya nalakUbarasya tapasaH phalastanI phalabhUtakucAM tAM rambhAnnAma taruNImapi jiSNureva / 'rambhAkadalyapsarasoriti vishvH| rambhe iva rambhAyA iva corU yasyAH sA ityubhayathA rambhorurityarthaH // 37 // sundarI damayantI vizAla Urudvayase kevala rambhA ( kelA ) dRkSako hI jItanevAlI hai kyA ? ( aisA nahIM kahanA cAhiye, kintu ) kuberaputra ( nalakUbara ) kI tapasyAke phalasvarUpa stanoMvAlI yuvatI rambhA ( nAmakI apsarA ) ko bhI jItanevAlI hai ! [ damayantI uktarUpa Urudvayase kevala kadalI-stambhako nahIM, kintu jisa rambhAke stanoMko nalakUbarane tapasyAke phalasvarUpa prApta kiyA hai, usa taruNI rambhAko bhI jItatI hai arthAt-damayantIke Urudvaya kadalI-stambha tathA rambhA apsarAke Urudvayase bhI adhika cikane, golAkAra evaM kramika ArohAvaroha (car3hAva-utAra ) vAle haiM ] // 37 / / jalaje ravisevayeva ye padametatpadatAmavApatuH / dhravametya rutaH mahaMsakokurutaste vidhiptrdmptii|| 38 / / jalaje iti / ye jalaje dvipajhe ravisevayA sUryopAsanayeba etasyAH padatAM caraNatvameva padampratiSThAmavApatuH te jalaje karmabhUte vidhipatradampatI dvandvacAriNau brahmavAhanahaMsau etyAgatya rutaH rvaatkuujnaadityrthH| rauteH sampadAditvAt kvipi tugAgamaH / sahaMsakI sapAdakaTakI sahaMsakI ca kurutaH 'abhUtatadbhAve viH' / haMsakaH pAdakaTaka' ityamaraH / haMsapakSe vaibhASikaH kapratyayaH / dhruvamityutprekSAyAm / padmahaMsayoravinAbhAvAt kayozciddivyapadmayostatpadatvamutprekSya divyahaMsayoreva haMsakatvaJcotprekSate // 38 // jisa kamaladvayane mAno sUryakI sevAmeM damayantIke caraNarUpa uttama sthAnako prApta kiyA hai ( ata eva ) mAno brahmAkA vAhanabhUta haMsamithuna usa (kamaladvaya ) ke pAsa Akara use haMsayukta kara rahA hai / [ damayantIke caraNa kamalake samAna haiM, ata eva jJAta hotA hai ki kamalane sUryakI sevAse damayantIke caraNarUpa uttama sthAnako pAyA hai, kyoMki lokameM bhI koI vyakti kisI devatAkI sevAse uttama padako pAtA hai; tathA kamalako haMsa-sahita honA ucita honese brahmAkA vAhanabhUta haMsamithuna (haMsa tathA haMsI ) una kamaloMke pAsa Akara unheM haMsa-yukta kara rahA hai, pakSA0-damayantIke caraNa kamala haMsake samAna madhura zabda karanevAle nUpuroMse yukta haiM ] // 38 // zritapuNyasaraHsaritkathaM na samAdhikSapitAkhilakSapam / jalaja gatimetu majulAM damayantIpadanAmni janmani // 36 / /
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zriteti / zritAH sevitAH puNyAH sara saritaH mAnasAdIni sarAMsi gaGgAdyAH saritazca yena tatsamAdhinA dhyAnena nimIlanena kSapitAkhilakSapaM yApitasarvarAtraM jalajaM damayantIpadamiti nAma yasmin janmani maJjulAGgatiM ramyagatimuttamadazAJca, 'gatirmArge dazAyAM ceti vizvaH / kathaM naitu etvavetyarthaH / padasya gatisAdhanatvAttatrApi damayantIsambandhAccobhayagatilAbhaH / tathApi janmAntare'pi sarvathA tapaH phalitamiti bhAvaH / sambhAvanAyAM loT // 39 // pavitra ( mAnasarovarAdi ) taDAga tathA ( gaGgA Adi ) nadiyoMkA Azraya karanevAlA (sarvadA unameM rahanevAlA) tathA samyaka prakArake kaSTa [ pakSA0-mukulita rahakara netra banda karanerUpa samAdhi ( yogAGgavizeSa ) ] se sampUrNa rAtriko bitAne vAlA kamala damayantIke caraNake nAmavAle janmAntarameM uttama gatiko kyoM nahIM prApta kare ? arthAt use uttama gati ko prApta karanA ucita hI hai / [lokameM bhI koI vyakti taDAga yA nadI Adi puNya tIrthameM rahakara netroMko bandakara samAdhi lagAye rAtako bitAnese janmAntarameM usa tapojanya phalasvarUpa jisa prakAra uttama gatiko pAtA hai, usI prakAra kamala bhI puNyatIrtha mAnasAdi taDAga evaM gaGgAdi nadiyoMmeM rahakara rAtrimeM mukulita rahanese samAdhiko dhAraNakara jo tapa kiyA, usake phalasvarUpa damayantIke caraNake nAma prAptirUpa uttama gatiko pAyA ] // 39 // sarasIH parizIlituM mayA gamikarmIkRtanaikanIvRtA / / atithitvamanAyi sA dRzoH sadasatsaMzayagocarodarI / / 40 / / atha kathaM tvamenAM vetsItyata Aha-sarasIriti / sarasIH sarAMsi parizIlituM paricetuM ttrvihmityrthH| curaadinnernitytvaadnnyntpryogH| gamirgamanaM zabdaparazabdenArtho gamyate tasya karmIkRtAH karmakArakIkRtAH neke aneke najarthasya nazabdasya supsupeti samAsaH / nitarAM vartante janA yeSviti nIvRtaH janapadAH yena tena krAntAnekadezenetyarthaH / 'nahivRtI'tyAdinA diirghH| mayA sadasadveti saMzayagocaraH sandehAspadamudaraM yasyAH sA kRzodarItyarthaH / 'nAsikodare'tyAdinA ngii| sA damayantI dRzoratithitvamanAyi svaviSayatAM nItA dRSTetyarthaH / nayateH karmaNi luGa // 40 // (Age nalase haMsa kahatA hai ki-) tagADoMkA Azraya karaneke lie aneka dezoMko jAnevAle maiMne atizaya kRza honese 'haiM yA nahIM' aise sandehake viSayIbhUta udaravAlI usa ( damayantI ) ko dekhA hai / [ damayantIkA udara kRza hai ki use dekhakara mujhe sandeha ho jAtA thA ki isakA udara hai yA nahIM hai ? / isa prakAra untarUpA usa damayantIko aneka taDAgoMmeM rahaneke lie deza-dezAntarameM bhramaNa karanevAle maine dekhA hai, ataH vaisI parama sundarI ramaNI kahIM bhI nahIM hai, aisA Apako vizvAsa karanA cAhiye ] // 40 / / avadhRtya divo'pi yauvana sahAdhItavatImimAmaham / katamastu vidhAturAzaye patirasyA vasatItyacintayam / / 41 //
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH avaztyeti / ahamimAndamayantI divaH svargasya sambandhibhiyauMvatairyuvatisamUhairapi 'gArmiNaM yauvanaM gaNa' ityamaraH / bhikSAditvAtsamUhArthe aNpratyayaH, tatrApyasya yuvatIti strIpratyAntasyaiva prakRtitvena tadgrahaNAt tatsAmarthyAdeva 'bhasyADhe taddhita' iti puMvadbhAva iti vRttikaarH| na sahAdhItavatImasadRzIM tato'pyadhikasundarImityarthaH / 'najarthasya na zabdasya supsupeti samAsa' iti vaamnH| avaztya nizcitya vidhAtuH brahmaNaH Azaye hRdi asyAH patiH katamo nu katamo vA vasatItyacintayam, tadeveti shessH|| 41 // svargake bhI yuvatI-samUhoMke sAtha adhyayana nahIM kI huI ( svargIya yuvatiyoMse bhI adhika sundarI ) isa ( damayantI ) ko nizcitakara 'brahmAke mana meM isakA kauna pati basatA hai ?' yaha maiMne vicAra kiyaa| [ samAna guNavAloMke sAtha adhyayana kiyA jAtA hai, asamAna guNavAloMke sAtha nahIM; ataeva mAnuSI striyoM kI kauna kahe, svargIya yuvatiyoMse bhI adhika guNavAlI honese damayantIne unake sAtha bhI adhyayana nahIM kiyA hai arthAt svargIya yuvatiyoMse bhI damayantI adhika sundarI hai aisA nizcaya kara brahmAke mana meM isakA kauna pati basatA hai yaha maine socA ] // 41 // anurUpamimaM nirUpayannatha sarveSvapi pUrvapakSatAm / yuvasu vyapanetubhakSamastvayi siddhAntAdhayaM nyavezayam / / 42 // anurUpamiti / yathedAnImanurUpaM yogyaM tvAM nirUpayan tasyAH patitvenAlocayan sarveSvapi yuvasu pUrvapakSatAM dUSyakoTitvaM vyapanetumakSamaH san tvayi siddhAntadhiyaM nyavezayam / tvamevAsyAH patiriti niracaiSamityarthaH / ayameva vidhAturapyAzaya iti bhaavH|| 42 // (isa damayantIke ) anurUpa patikA nirUpaNa karatA huA saba yuvakoMmeM pUrvapakSatvako dUra karanemeM asamartha maiMne tumameM hI siddhAnta buddhiko sthApita kiyaa| [ pUrvapakSakI apekSA siddhAnta pakSake prabala honese 'Apa hI isa damayantIke anurUpa pati haiN| aisA maiMne nizcaya kiyA ] // 42 // anayA tava rUpasImayA kRtasaMskAravibodhanasya me | ciramadhyavalokitA'dya sA smRtimArUDhavatI zucismitA / / 4 / / ___ atha tvadrUpadarzanameva samprati tatsmArakamityAha-anayeti / ciramavalokitA'pi sA zucismitA sundarI adyAdhunA hastena nirdizannAha-anayA tava rUpasImayA saundaryakASThayA kRtasaMskAravibodhanasya ubuddhasaMskArasya me smRtimArUDhavatI smRtipathaGgatA, sadRzadarzanaM smArakamityarthaH // 43 // tumhArI isa rUpamaryAdA ( sarvAdhika saundarya ) se ubuddha saMskAravAle mere smRtipathameM bahuta pahale bhI dekhI gayI vaha ujjvala musakAnavAlI sundarI (damayantI) A gayI /
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / [sadRza vastuke dekhane para pUrvasaMskArake jAgRta hone se ciradRSTa vastukA bhI smaraNa ho jAtA hai, ata eva ApakI sarvAdhika sundaratAko dekhakara mujhe bahuta pahale dekhI gayI bhI usa damayantIkA smaraNa ho gayA ] // 43 // . tvayi vIra ! virAjate paraM damayantIkilakiMcitaM kila / taruNIstana eva dIpyate maNihArAvalirAmaNIyakam / / 44 / / tataH kimata Aha-tvayItyAdi / he vIra ! damayantyAH kilakiJcitam, 'krodhAzruharSabhItyAdeH saGkaraH kilakiJcitami'tyuktalakSaNalakSitazRGgAraceSTitaM tvayi parantvayyeva virAjate kila zobhate khalu / tathAhi-maNihArAvalermuktAhArapaGkteH rAmaNIyakaM ramaNIyatvaM 'yopadhAd gurUpottamAd vuJ' / taruNIstana eva dIpyate, nAnyatresyarthaH / stanAdInAM dvitvaviziSTA jAtiH prAyeNeti prAyagrahaNAdekavacanaprayogaH / atra hArakilakiJcitayorupamAnopameyayorvAkyadvaye bimbapratibimbatayA stananRpayoH samAnadharmatvoktadRSTAntAlaGkAraH, lakSaNantUktam // 44 // ___he vIra ( nala )! damayantIkA kilakiJcita (zRGgArasambandhI ceSTAvizeSa ) kevala ApameM hI vizeSataH zobhita hotA hai, kyoMki maNiyoMke hAroMkI ramaNIyatA yuvatIke hI stanoM para vizeSa zobhatI hai / [ yuvatiyoMko vIrasvAmI hI adhika priya hotA hai, ata eva yahA~ nala ke lie haMsane 'vIra' padakA prayoga kiyA hai / krodha, rodana, harSa aura bhayAdike sammizraNa ke sAtha kI gayI striyoMkI zRGgAra ceSTAko 'kilakiJcita' kahate haiM ] // 44 / / tava rUpamidaM tayA vinA viphalaM puSpamivAvakezinaH / iyamRdudhanA vRthA'vanA, svavanI sampravadatpikApi kA ? // 4 // saveti / he vIra ! tavedaM rUpaM saundarya tayA damayantyA vinA avakezino vandhyavRkSasya 'vandhyo'phalo'vakezI ce'tymrH| puSpamiva viphalaM nirarthakam, RddhadhanA sampUrNa vittA iyamavanI vRthA nirarthikA / sampravadatpikA kUjatkokilA svavanI nijodhAnamapi 'DIpa' kA tucchA nirrthiketyrthH| tadyoge tu sarva saphalamiti bhAvaH / 'kiM vitarke pariprazne kSepe nindAparAdhayoriti vizvaH / atra nalarUpAvanIvanInAM damayantyA vinA smyatAniSedhAdvinoktiralaGkAraH / 'vinA samvandhi yatkiJcidatrAnyatra parA bhavet / ramyatA'ramyatA vA syAt sA vinoktiranusmRte ti lakSaNAt / tasyAzca puSpamivetyupamayA sNsRssttiH||45|| ( utkaNThAvardhanArtha rAjahaMsa punaH kahatA hai ki-he rAjan ! ) usa ( damayantI ) ke binA yaha tumhArA rUpa phalahIna vRkSake puSpake samAna (yA-muNDitamastaka vyaktike mastaka para dhAraNa kiye gaye puSpa ke samAna ) vyartha hai, bar3hI huI sampattivAlI yaha pRthvI ( tumhArA rAjya ) bhI vyartha hai aura jisameM koyala kUkatI hai aisA apanA ( ApakA ) udyAna meM kyA hai ? arthAt kucha nahIM-sarvathA niHsAra hai|| 45 //
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH srgH| 101 anayA'marakAmyamAnayA saha yogaH sulabhamtu na tvayA / dhana saMvRtayA'mbudAgame kumudeneva nizAkaratviSA // 46 // anrAnyApekSA darzayitu tasyA daurlabhyamAha-anayeti / amarairindrAdibhiH kAmyamAnayA'bhilaSyamANayA damayantyA saha yogaH ambudAgame ghanasaMvRtayA meghAvRtayA nizAkaratviSA saha yogaH kumudeneva tvayA na sulabho durlabha ityrthH| atra tatsaMyogadaurlabhyasya amarakAmanApadArthahetukatvAt kAvyaliGgabhedaH, tatsApekSA ceyamupameti sngkrH|| 46 // varSAkAlameM bAdalase acchI taraha AcchAdita huI candrakAntike sAtha kumudake samAna devatAoMse bhI abhilaSita hotI huI isa damayantIMke sAtha ApakA sambandha honA sarala nahIM hai / [ yahAMpara haMsane-vAyu Adike dvArA bAdalake haTa jAne para jisa prakAra candrakAntike sAtha kumuda kA sambandha avazya ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra mere upAya karanese damayantIke sAtha ApakA sambandha avazyameva ho jAyagA-aisA saMketa kiyA hai tathA devase bhI abhilaSita honA kahakara damayantIkA devAGganAoMse bhI adhika sundara honekA tathA bhaviSya ( svayaMvarameM honevAle devoMke Agamana Adi ) kA bhI saMketa kiyA hai ] / / 46 // tadahaM vidadhe tathA tathA damayantyAH savidhe tava stavam / hRdaye nihitastayA bhavAnapi nendreNa yathA'panIyate // 47 // atra kA gatirityAha-taditi / tattasmAtkAryasya sapratibandhatvAdahaM damayantyAH savidhe samIpe tathA tathA tava stavaM stotraM vidadhe vidhAsya ityarthaH, sAmIpye vartamAne pratyayaH / yathA tayA hRdaye vihito bhavAnindreNApi nApanIyate netumazakya ityarthaH / yathendrAdipralobhitA'pi tvayyeva gADhAnurAgA syAttathA kariSyAmItyarthaH // 47 // ( apane vacanakA upasaMhAra karatA huA haMsa ukta viSayako hI spaSTa karatA hai-) isa kAraNa maiM damayantIke samIpa ApakI vaisI vaisI prazaMsA karU~gA, jisase hRdayameM sthApita Apako indra bhI pRthak nahIM kara sakatA hai ( to kisI manuSya ke viSayameM kahanA kyA hai ?) // 47 // tava sammatimatra kevalAmadhigantuM dhigirda niveditam / bruvate hi phalena sAdhavo na tu kaNThena nijopayogitAm // 48 // tarhi tathaiva kriyatAM kiM nivedanenetyata Aha-taveti / atrAsmin kArye kevalAmekAMtava sammatimaGgIkAramadhigantumidaM niveditaM nivedanaM dhik| tathA hi-sAdhavo nijopayogitAM svopakAritvaM phalena kAryeNa bruvate bodhayanti, kintu kaNThena vAgvatyA na bruvate / sAmAnyena vizeSasamarthanarUpo'rthAntaranyAsaH // 48 // kevala ApakI sammati pAneke lie hI isa nivedanako dhikkAra hai, kyoMki sajjana loga apane upayogako svayaM kaNThase nahIM kahate haiM, kintu phala (kAryakI siddhi) se hI kahate haiM /
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tadidaM vizadaM vaco'mRtaM paripIyAbhyuditaM dvijAdhipAt / atitRptatayA vinirmame sa tadudgAmiva smitaM sitam / / 4 / / taditi / sa nalo dvijAdhipAt haMsAcandrAccAbhyuditamAvirbhUtaM vizadaM prasannamavadAtaJca tat pUrvoktamidamanubhUyamAnaM vaca evAmRtamiti rUpakaM tatparipIya ata eva atitRptatayA atisauhityena tasya vaco'mRtasya udgAramiva sitaM smitaM vinirmame nirmitavAn / mAGaH kartari liT / atitRptasya kiJciniHsAra udgaarH| sitatvasAmyAt smitasya vAgamRtodgArotprekSA // 49 // pakSirAja ( haMsa, pakSA0-candramA ) se nikale hue usa svaccha vacanAmRtakA samyak prakArase pAna kara arthAt sunakara usa nalane atyadhika tRpta honese usa ( zveta vacanAmRta ) ke DakArake samAna zveta smita kiyaa| [jisa prakAra koI vyakti adhika lobhase kisI vastuko adhika pIkara usake samAna hI DakAratA hai, usI prakAra nalane haMsake svaccha vacanAmRtako adhika pIkara DakArarUpa svaccha smita kiyA / sajjanoMko smitapUrvaka bhASaNa karanekA niyama honese, yA damayantI-lAbharUpa anukUla vacana sunanese nalane muskurA diyA ] // 49 // parimRjya bhujApajanmanA patagahokanadena naiSadhaH / mRdu tasya mude'girad giraH priyavAdAmRtakUpakaNThajAH / / 50 / / parimRjyeti / niSadhAnAM rAjA naiSadhaH nalaH 'janapadazabdAt kSatriyAda' / bhujAgrajanmanA kokanadena paannishonnpngkjenetyrthH| patagaM haMsaM parimRjya tasyahaMsasya tathA mude harSAya priyavAdAnAmevAmRtAnAM kUpaH nidhiH kaNTho vAgindriyaM tajanyAH giraH mRdu yathA tathA agirat priyavAkyAmRtairasiJcadityarthaH / atra bhujAgrajanmanA kokanadeneti viSayasya pANeniMgaraNena viSayiNaH kokanadasyaivopanibandhAt ati. zayoktiH, 'viSayasyAnupAdAnAdviSayyupanibadhyate / yatra sAtizayoktiH syAtkaviprauDhoktisammatA // ' iti lakSaNAt / sA ca pANikokanadayorabhedoktiH abhedarUpA tasyAH priyavAdAmRtakUpakaNTheti rUpakasaMsRSTiH // 50 // niSadha nareza nalane bhujAke agrabhAgameM utpanna raktakamala arthAt raktakamala-tulya talahathIse pakSI ( haMsa ) ko sahalA kara (premapUrvaka usake zarIra para dhIre-dhIre hAtha pherakara ) usake harSake lie priya bhASaNarUpa amRtake kUparUpI kaNThase utpanna mRdu vacana kahA // 50 // na tulAviSaye tavAkRtina vaco vartmani te sushiiltaa| tvadudAharaNAkRtau guNA iti sAmudrikasAramudraNA // 51 // na tuleti / he haMsa ! tava AkRtiH AkAraH tulAviSaye sAdRzyabhUmau na varttate asdRshiityrthH| te tava suzIlatA sauzIlyaM vacovarmani na varttate vktumshkyetyrthH| ata evAkRtau guNAH 'yatrAkRtistatra guNA' iti sAmudrikANAM yA sAramudraNA siddhA
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH 103 pratipAdanaM sA tvamevodAharaNaM yasyAH sA tathoktA AkRtisauzIlyayoH tvayyeva sAmAnAdhikaraNyadarzanAdityarthaH / ata evottaravAkyArthasya pUrvavAkyArthahetukatvAt kAvyaliGgamalaGkAraH 'hetorvAkyArthahetutve kAvyaliGgamudAhRtamiti lakSaNAt // 51 // tumhAre ( suvarNamaya ) AkArakI samatA kisIke sAtha nahIM kI jA sakatI tathA tumhArI suzIlatAkA varNana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, 'AkRtimeM guNa rahate haiN| aise sAmudrika zAstrake sArabhUta niyamake tumhI udAharaNa ho [ arthAt-tumheM dekhakara hI sAmudrika zAstrane 'yatrAkRtistatra guNA vasanti' aisA niyama kiyA hai| tumhArA jaisA sundararUpa hai, vaisA hI sundara svabhAva bhI hai ] // 51 / / / na suvarNamayI tanuH paraM nanu kiM vAgapi tAvakI tathA / na paraM pathi pakSapAtitA'navalambe kimu mAha'zepi sA // 52 / / na suvarNeti / nanu he haMsa ! taveyaM tAvakI 'yupmadasmadoranyatarasyAM khaJ ceti cakArAdaNa pratyaye DIpa 'tavakamamakAvekavacane' iti tavakAdezaH / tanuH paraM mUrtireva suvarNamayI hiraNmayI na kintu vAgapi tathA suvarNamayI zobhanAkSaramayItyarthaH / anavalambe niravalambe pathi paramAkAza eva pakSapAtitA pakSapAtitvaM kimu kiM vetyarthaH / nipAtAnAmanekArthatvAt / anavalambe nirAdhAre mAdRze'pi sA pakSapAtitA snehvttetyrthH| atra tanuvAcoH prakRtAprakRtayoH suvarNamayIti zabdazleSaH evaM pathi mAdRze'pi pakSapAtiteti sajAtIyasaMsRSTiH, tayA copamA vyajyate // 52 // kevala tumhArA zarIra hI suvarNamaya ( sonekA banA huA ) nahIM hai, kintu vacana bhI suvarNamaya (sundara akSaroMse banA huA ) hai tathA tuma kevala avalambana-rahita mArga ( AkAza ) meM hI pakSapAtI ( ur3ate samaya paloM ko girAnevAle ) nahIM ho, kintu niravalamba mujhameM bhI pakSapAtI ( pakSapAta-taraphadArI karanevAle ) ho / / 52 / / bhRzatApabhRtA mayA bhavAnmarudAsAdi tuSArasAravAn / dhaninAmitaraH satAM punarguNavatsannidhireva sannidhiH / / 53 / / bhRzeti / bhRzatApabhRtA atisantApabhAjA mayA bhavAMstuSAraiH zIkaraiH sAravAnutkRSTo marut mArutaH san AsAdi santApaharatvAditi bhAvaH / tathA hi-dhaninAM dhanikAnAM kuberAdInAmitaraH padmazaGkhAdiH saMzcAsau nidhizceti sannidhiH, satAM viduSAM punaH guNavatAM sannidhiH sAnnidhyameva sannidhiH mahAnidhiH / santApahAritvAt tvameva ziziramArutaH, anyatastu dahana eveti bhAvaH / dRSTAntAlaGkAraH lakSaNaM tUktam // 53 // ' (damayantI-virahameM ) atyanta tApa ( kAmajvara ) se yukta maiMne hima ( varpha) ke sAra bhAgayukta vAyurUpa tumako pA liyA hai, kyoMki dhaniyoMkA dUsarA hI ( rupayA-paisA Adi dravyarUpa ) zreSTha dhana hai, kintu sajjanoMkA to guNavAnoMkA saMsarga hI zreSTha dhana hai| [ dravyAdiko pAnese dhaniyoMke samAna guNavAnoMke saMsargako pAnese sajjanoMko harSa hotA hai ] // 53 //
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zatazaH zrutimAgataiva sA trijaganmohamahauSamirmama | adhunA tava zaMsitena tu svahazaivAdhigatAmami tAm / / 54 // zataza iti / trijagataH trailokyasya mohe sammohane mahauSadhiH mahauSadhamiti rUpakam / sA damayantI zatazo mama zrutiM zrotramAgataiva adhunA tava zaMsitena kathanena tu svadRzA mama dRSTayaivAdhigatAM dRSTAmavaimi sAkSAd dRSTAM manye / AptoktiprAmANyAditi bhAvaH // 54 // tInoM lokoMko mohita karaneke lie mahauSadhirUpiNI usa (damayantI) ko maiMne saikar3oM bAra sunA hai, tathA tumhAre isa kathana (2 / 17-39 ) se to usa ( damayantI ) ko apane netroMse hI dekhatA huA samajha rahA hU~ // 54 / / akhilaM viduSAmanAvilaM suhRdA ca svahRdA ca pazyatAm / savidhe'pi na sUkSmasAkSiNI vadanAlakRtimAtramakSiNI / / 55 / / atha svadRSTarapyAptahaSTireva garIyasItyAha-akhilamiti / sahRdA Aptamukhena svahRdA svAntaHkaraNena ca suhRd grahaNaM tadvatsuhRdaH zraddhayatvajJApanArthamakhilaM kRtsnamA rthamanAvilamasandigdham aviparyastaM yathA tathA pazyatAmavadhArayatAM viduSAM vivekinAM savidhe puro'pi na sUkSmasAkSiNI asUkSmArthadarzinI 'supsupe'ti samAsaH / akSiNI vadanAlaGkRtimAtraM na tu dUrasUkSmArthadarzanopayoginItyarthaH // 55 // __mitrake dvArA tathA apane hRdayase saba vastu-samUhako pratyakSa dekhate hue vidvAnoMke ( atizaya ) nikaTastha ( kajjalAdi padArtha) ko bhI nahIM dekhanevAle netradvaya kevala mukhakA alaGkAramAtra hai ( athavA-........"netradvaya alaGkAramAtra nahIM hai ? arthAt alaGkAramAtra hI hai ) / [jo netra apane atizaya nikaTastha kajjala Adi padArthoMko bhI nahIM dekhate ve netra dUrastha padArthako kaise dekha sakate haiM ?' ata eva Agama tathA anumAnase svayaM yA mitra ke dvArA dekhI gayI vastuko hI vAstavika dekhI gayI mAnanA ThIka hai, isa prakAra tumane damayantIko dekha liyA ( 2 / 40 ) to maiM bhI mAno use dekhI gayI hI mAnatA hU~ ] // 55 // amitaM madhu tatkathA mama zravaNaprAghuNakIkRtA janaiH / madanAnalabodhane'bhavat khaga dhAyyA dhigadhairyadhAriNaH // 6 // amitamiti / he khaga ! janaiH vidarbhAgatajanaiH mama zravaNaprAghuNakIkRtA karNAtithIkRtA tadviSayIkRtetyarthaH / 'AvezikaH prAghuNaka Aganturatithistathe ti hlaayudhH| amitamaparimitaM madhu kSaudraM tadvadatimadhuretyarthaH / tatkathA tadguNavarNanA adhairyadhAriNo'tyantAdhIrasya mama madanAnalabodhane madanAgniprajvalane dhAyyA sAmidhenI bhavet 'Rk sAmidhenI dhAyyA ca yA syAdagnisamindhane' / ityamaraH / 'pAyyasAnAyye' tyAdinA nipAtaH / dhika vAkyArtho nindyaH / atra tatkathAyAH dhAyyAtmanA prakRtamadanAnIndhanopayogAt pariNAmAlaGkAraH, 'ArogyamANasya prakRtopayogitve pariNAma' itylngkaarsrvsvkaarH|| 56 //
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH srgH| 105 he pakSI ( haMsa ) ! logoMse zravaNAtithi kI ( sunI ) gayI anupama (yA-aparimita madhurUpa ( yA-madhutulya ) usakI kathA merI kAmAgniko bar3hAnemeM 'dhAyyA' Rk ( agnihotrake agniko prajvalita karanevAlA RgvedakA mantra-vizeSa ) hotI hai, isa kAraNa dhairyahIna ( yA-dhairyayukta ) mujhako dhikkAra hai // 56 // viSamo malayAhimaNDalIviSaphatkAramayo myohitH| bata kAlakalatradigbhavaH pavanastadvirahAnalaghasA / / 57 / / viSama iti / viSamaH pratikUlaH kAlakalatradigbhavaH yamadigbhavaH prANahara iti bhAvaH, pavano dakSiNamArutaH tadvirahAnalaidhasA damayantIvirahAgnisamidhA tadAhyenetyarthaH / mayA malaye malayAcale yA ahimaNDalI sarpasaGghaH tasyAH viSaphUtkAramayaUhitastadrupa iti tarkita ityarthaH / loke ca 'agniredhAMsi phUskAravAtairmAyata' iti bhAvaH / bateti khede| virahAnaledhasetirUpakotthApiteyaM dakSiNapavanasya malayAhimaNDalIphUtkAratvotprekSeti saGkaraH // 57 // he haMsa ! usa ( damayantI ) kI virahAgnikA indhanarUpa maiM yamarAjakI strIbhUtA dizA arthAt dakSiNa dizAkI vAyuko malayaparvatake sarpa-samUhake viSamizrita phuphakArase pUrNa ( ata eva ) bhayaGkara ( yA-viSatulya ) samajhA / [ jisa prakAra muMhake phUtkArase sandhukSita ( bar3hI huI ) agni dhadhakakara indhanako jalAtI hai, usI prakAra damayantIke virahase utpanna kAmAgni malayavAsI sarpa-samUhake viSaile phUtkArase sandhukSita honese viSatulya hokara indhanarUpa mujhe jalA rahI hai / kAla ( yamarAja ) kI strIbhUtA dizAke vAyuko sarpa-samUhake viSaile phUtkArase mizrita honese viSatulya honA ucita hI hai| damayantIkI virahAgnise pIr3ita meM dakSiNa vAyuke bahane para atyanta santApakA anubhava karatA hU~ ] // 57 // pratimAsamasau nizAkaraH khaga ! saGgacchati yahinAdhipam | kimu tIvrataraistataH karairmama dAhAya sa dhairyataskaraiH 1 // 58 / / pratimAsamiti / asau nizAkaro mAsi mAsi pratimAsampratidarzamityarthaH / vIpsAyAmavyayIbhAvaH / dinAdhipaM sUrya saGgacchati prApnotIti yattataH prApteH sa nizAkaraH tIvratarairata eva dhairyataskarairmama dhairyahAribhiH karaiH sauraiH tata AnItaiH mama dAhAya saGgacchatItyanuSaGgaH, kimuzabda utprekSAyAm / atra saGgamanasya dAhArthatvotprekSaNAt phalotprekSA // 58 // he haMsa ! vaha prasiddhatama candramA jo pratimAsa ( amAvasyAko) sUryake sAtha saGgata hotA hai, usase atyanta tIkSNa evaM dhairyanAzaka kiraNoMse mujhe jalAneke liye samartha hotA hai kyA ? [ lokameM svayaM kisIkA apakAra karanemeM asamartha vyakti dUsare prabala vyaktikI sahAyatA lekara apakAra karanemeM jisa prakAra samartha hotA hai, usI prakAra svayaM zItala prakRti honese mujhe santapta karanemeM asamartha candramA pratyeka mAsa kI amAvasyA tithike sUryase
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 naissdhmhaakaavym| saGgata honese tIkSNa kiraNoMvAlA hokara mujha virahIko * santapta karatA hai, aisA jJAta hotA ] hai // 58 // kusumAni yadi smareSavo na tu vakaM viSavallijanAni tat / hRdayaM yadamumuhannamUrmama yacAtitamAmatItapan // 56 / / kusumAnIti / smareSavaH kusumAnyeva yadi na tu vajramazaniH sadyomaraNAbhAvA. diti bhAvaH / tattathA astu kintu viSavallijAni viSalatotpannAni / yadyasmAdamUH smareSavaH 'patrI ropa iSurdvayori'ti strIliGgatA, mama hRdayamamUmuhan amUrcchayan muhyateau~ caG, ydysmaadtitmaamtimaatrmvyyaadaamprtyyH| atItapan tApayantisma, tapatI caGamohatApalakSaNaviSamakAryadarzanAdviSavallijatvotprekSA // 59 // ___ yadi kAma-bANa puSpa hai, vajra nahIM hai to ve viSalatAse utpanna ( puSpa ) haiM, (athavAkAmabANa vajra hI hai, puSpa nahIM hai, yadi yaha kathana lokaprasiddhise viruddha hai to ve viSalatAse utpanna puSpa haiM ) kyoMki ina kAmabANoMne mere hRdayako mohita kara diyA tathA atyanta santapta kara diyaa| ( ata eva kAmabANa yadi vajra nahIM puSpa hI hai to viSalatA se utpanna puSpa hai, anyathA unameM mohakatva evaM santApakatva honA sambhava nahIM hai ) // 59 // tadihAnavadhau nimajjato mama kandarpazarAdhinIradhau / bhava pota ivAvalambanaM vidhinA'kasmikasRSTasannidhiH / / 60 / / taditi / tattasmAdihAsminnanavadhau apAre kandarpazarairya AdhirmanovyathA 'puMsyAdhirmAnasI vyathe'tyamaraH / tasminneva nIradhau samudre nimajato antargatasya mama vidhinA devenAkasmAdakANDe bhavamAkasmikamadhyAtmAditvAt Thaka, avyayAnAmbhamAtre TilopaH tadyathA tathA sRSTasannidhiH sannidhAnaM bhAgyAdAgata ityrthH| tvaM poto yAnapAtramiva 'yAnapAtrantu pota' ityamaraH / avalambanaM bhava // 60 // - isa kAraNa ( he haMsa ! kAmabANajanya pIDArUpI athAha samudrameM DUbate hue mere daivase akasmAt dekhe gaye sAmIpyavAlA ( bhAgyavaza sahasA samIpameM prApta tuma ) jahAjake samAna avalambana hovo / [ athAha samudrameM DUbate hue vyaktike liye bhAgyavaza dekhA gayA jahAja jisa prakAra avalambana hokara DUbanese usakI rakSA karatA hai, usI prakAra anAtha kAmapIr3AmeM DUbate hue mere lie bhAgyavaza akasmAt samIpameM Aye hue tuma merA avalambana hovo arthAt damayantIke sAtha saGgama karAkara kAma-pIDAse merI rakSA karo] / / 60 / / athavA bhavataH pravattenA na kathaM piSTamaya pinASTa naH / svata eva satAM parAthetA grahaNAnAM hi yathA yathAthatA / / 61 / / athaveti / athavA iyaM no'smAkaM sambandhinI 'ubhayaprAptI karmaNIti niyamAt kartari kRyoge vaSThIniSedhe'pi zeSaSaSThIparyavasAnAt karthalAbhaH / bhavataH 'ubhayaprAptI karmaNI'ti SaSThI, pravarttanA preraNA 'NyAsazrantho yuca', kathaM piSTaM na pinaSTi ? svataH
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH srgH| 107 pravRttiviSayatvAt pissttpessnnklpetyrthH| hi yasmAd grahaNAnAM jJAnAnAM yathArthatA yAthArthyaM yathA prAmANyamiva svataH sarvapramANAnAM prAmANyamiva 'gRhyatAM jAtA manISA svata eva mAnamiti mImAMsakAH / satAM parArthatA parArthapravRttiH svata eva na tu parataH / upamAsaMsRSTo'rthAntaranyAsaH // 61 // ___ athavA-Apako pravRtta karane kA merA yaha kArya piSTa-peSaNa nahIM hotA hai kyA ? arthAt svataH isa karmake lie udyata Apako lagAnA merA piSTa-peSaNa mAtra hai| kyoMki jJAnake pramANake samAna sajjana svayameva ( vinA kisIkI preraNA kiye hI) paropakArI hote haiM / [ athavA grahaNa ( arthagrAhaka zabda ) kI anugatArthatAke samAna sajjanoMkI paropakAritA svayameva hotI hai, arthAt jisa prakAra 'vRkSa' Adi zabdake uccAraNa karane mAtrase usake arthabhUta mUla-zAkhA-patrAdikA pratyakSa sphuraNa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra binA kisI kI preraNAke hI sajjana paropakArI hote haiM ] // 61 // / tava vamani varttatAM zivaM punarastu tvaritaM samAgamaH / api sAdhaya sAdhayepsitaM mmaraNIyA samaye vayaM vayaH // 62 // taveti / he vayaH ! tava varmani zivaM maGgalaM vartatAM, tvaritaM kSiprameva punaH samAgamo'stu, api sAdhaya gaccha, IpsitamiSTaM sAdhaya sampAdaya samaye kAryakAle vayaM smrnniiyaaH| ananyagAmi kArye kuryA ityrthH||12|| tumhAre mArgameM kalyANa ho, phira (tumhAre sAtha merA ) samAgama ho, he haMsa ! abhISTako sAdho-sAdho arthAt zIghra pUrA karo aura samayapara ( damayantIke sAtha ekAntameM ) hameM smaraNa karanA // 62 / / iti taM sa visRjya dhairyvaannRptiHsuunRtvaagbRhsptiH| avizadvanavezma vismitaH atilagnaiH kalahaMsazaMsitaiH / / 63 / / itIti / dhairyavAnupAyalAbhAt sadhairyaH sUnRtavAk satyapriyavAdeSu bRhaspatiH tathA pragalbha ityrthH| 'sUtRtaM ca priye stymitymrH| sa nRpatiritItthaM haMsaM visRjya zrutilagnaiH zrotrapraviSTaH kalahaMsasya zaMsitairvismitaH san vanavezma bhogagRhamavizat // satya evaM priya bolanemeM bRhaspatirUpa tathA ( haMsa ke lauTanetaka ) dhairyadhAraNa karanevAle ve rAjA nala isa prakAra ( 2 / 62 ) usa ( haMsa ) ko bhejakara haMsake madhura bhASaNoMke smaraNase Azcaryita hote hue udyAnagRhameM praveza kiye // 63 // atha bhImasutAvalokanaiH saphalaM kattamahastadeva sH| kSitimaNDalamaNDanAyitaM nagaraM kuNDinamaNDajo yayau / / 64 // atheti / atha so'NDajo haMsaH tadahareva bhImasutAyAH bhaimyA avalokanaiH saphalaM kartuM tasminneva dine tAM drssttumityrthH| kSitimaNDalasya maNDanAyitamalaGkArabhUtaM kuNDinaM kuNDinAkhyanagaraM yayau // 64 //
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / isake bAda damayantIke darzanoMse usI dinako saphala karaneke lie vaha pakSI ( rAjahaMsa ) bhUmaNDalake bhUSaNatulya kuNDina nagara 'kuNDinapurI' ko gayA // 64 // prathamaM pathi locanAtithiM pathikaprArthitAsiddhizaMsinam / kalasaM jalasaMbhRtaH puraH kalahaMsaH kalayAmbabhUva saH / / 65 / / atha zlokatrayeNa zubhanimittAnyAha-prathamamityAdinA / saH kalahaMsaH prathamamAdau pathi mArge locanAtithiM dRSTipriyaM pathikAnAM prasthAtRNAM prArthitasya iSTArthasya siddhizaMsinaM siddhisUcakaM jalasambhRtaM jalapUrNa kalasaM pUrNakumbhaM puro'gre kalayAMbabhUva dadarza // 65 // ___ aba haMsakI yAtrAmeM hone vAle zubha zakunoMko tIna zlokoM ( 2065-67 ) se varNana karate haiM-) usa rAjahaMsane pahale pathikase abhilaSita siddhiko sUcita karanevAle jalapUrNa kalasako dekhA // 65 // avalambya didRkSayA'mbare kSaNamAzcaryyarasAlasaM gatam | sa vilAsavane'vanIbhRtaH phalamaikSiSTa rasAlasaMgatam / / 66 / / avalambyeti / sa haMso dinayA svagantavyamArgAlokanecchayA ambare kSaNamAzcayarasena tadvastudarzananimittena adbhutarasena alasaM mandaM gataM gatimavalambya avanIbhujo nalasya vilAsavane vihAravane rasAlena cUtavRkSaNa saGgataM sambaddham, 'AmrazcUto rasAlo'sA' vityamaraH, phalamaikSiSTa dRSTavAn // 66 // ___usa ( rAjahaMsa ) ne thor3e samayataka mArgako dekhanekI icchAse AkAzameM ( ramaNIya dekhanese utpanna) Azcaryase mandagamanakA avalambanakara rAjA ( nala ) ke krIDAvanameM sAmane Amake per3ameM lage hue phalako dekhA [ mArga dekhaneke lie jaba haMsane Upara dekhA taba ramaNIya krIDAvanake dekhanese apanI cAla (gati ) ko mandakara Amake per3ameM phalako dekhA ] // 66 // nabhasaH kalabhairupAsitaM jaladai ritarakSupannagam / sa dadarza pataGgapuGgavo viTapacchannatarakSupannagam / / 67 / / nabhasa iti / pumAn gauH vRSabhaH vizeSaNasamAsaH, 'gorataddhitalugi ti samAsAntaSTac sa iva pataGgapuGgavaH pakSizreSThaH upamitasamAsaH, nabhasaH kalabhaiH khecarakarikalpairityarthaH / jaladairupAsitaM vyAptaM bhUrayaH bahavastarakSavo mRgAdanApannagA yasya taM viTapaiH zAkhAvistAraiNa, 'vistAro viTapo'striyAmi'cyamaraH chinnatarAH atizayena chAditAH supA hrasvazAkhAH, 'hasvazAkhAziphaH tupa' itymrH| nagaM parvataM dadarza 'pUrNakumbhAdidarzanaM pAnthakSemakaramiti nimittajJAH // 67 // ___ pakSirAja usa ( rAjahaMsa ) ne AkAzake karizAvaka (hAthIke bacce ) rUpa meghoMse yukta bahuta-se jhAr3iyoM vAle tathA zAkhAoMse chipe ( Dhake ) hue teMduoM tathA soko chipAye
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH srgH| 106 hue parvata ko dekhA / [ karizAvakoMko zubhasUcaka honese megharUpa kari-zAvakoMkA darzana honA tathA teMdue ( cIte ) evaM sarpokA dekhanA yAtrAmeM azubhasUcaka honese unako zAkhAoMse Dhake rahanekA varNana kiyA gayA hai ] // 67 // sa yayau dhutapakSatiHkSaNaM kSaNamUrdhvAyanadurvibhAvanaH / vitatIkRtanizcalacchadaH kSaNamAlokakadattakautukaH // 6 // sa iti / sa haMsaH kSaNaM dhutapakSatiH kampitapakSamUlaH kSaNam UrdhvAyanena Urdhvagamanena durvibhAvano duSkarAvadhAraNo durlakSa ityrthH| vitatIkRtI vistArIkRtau nizcalau chadau pakSau yasya saH, tathA kSaNamAlokakAnAM draSTaNAM dattakautukaH san yayau / svabhAvoktiH // 68 // (aba pAMca zlokoM ( 2 / 68-72 ) se rAjahaMsake zIghragamanakA varNana karate haiM-) kSaNamAtra paGkhoMko kampita kiyA huA, kSaNamAtra Urdhvagamana karanese durlakSya ( kaThinAise dRSTigocara ) hotA huA, kSaNamAtra paDhoMko phailAnese nizcala (sthira ) kiyA huA aura kSaNamAtra dekhanevAloMko kutUhalayukta kiyA huA vaha (rAjahaMsa ) calA // 68 // tanudIdhitidhArayA rayAdtayA lokviloknaamsau| chadahema kaSannivAlasat kaSapASANanibhe nabhastale // 6 // tanviti / asau haMso rayAddhetoH utpannayeti shessH| lokasya Alokijanasya parIkSakajanasya ca vilokanAM darzanaM gatayA kautukAdvarNaparIkSAM ca vilokymaanyetyrthH| tanoH zarIrasya tanvA sUcamayA ca dIdhitidhArayA razmirekhayA nimittena kaSapASANanibhe nikaSopalasannibhe nabhastale chadahema nijapakSasuvarNa kaSan gharSannivAlasat azobhatetyutprekSA // 69 // ___ logoMko dikhalAyI par3anevAlI vegase zarIra-kAntikI rekhAse ( yA patalI kAntirekhAse ( kasauTIke pattharake samAna AkAzameM palake suvarNako kasatA huA ( kharA, yA khoTA suvarNa hai, yaha jAnaneke lie AkAzarUpa kasauTIke patthara para suvarNamaya apane paloM ko ragar3atA huA ) sA zobhamAna huA // 69 // vinamadbhiradhaH sthitaiH khagai Titi zyenanipAtazaGkibhiH / na niraikSi dRzaikayopari syadasAMkAripatatripaddhatiH // 70 // vinamadbhiriti / syadena vegena sAMkAriNI sAmiti zabdaM kurvANA patatripaddhatiH pakSasaraNiryasya sa haMsaH zyenanipAtaM zaGkata iti tacchatibhiH ataeva vinamadbhivilIyamAnairadhAsthitaiH khagaiH jhaTiti drAka ekayA dRzA upari niraikSi nirIkSitaH / karmaNi luG / svabhAvoktiH // 70 // ___ atizaya vegake kAraNa jhaGkArayukta paDoMvAle usa (rAjahaMsa ) ko 'bAja' nAmaka pakSIke jhapaTanekI AzaGkA karanevAle ( ata eva ) nIce jhukate hue ( usa haMsakI apekSA ) nIce
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ur3anevAle pakSiyoMne eka dRSTise dekhA / [ jaba vaha rAjahaMsa vegase bahuta U~cA ur3a rahA thA, taba usake nIce ur3anevAle pakSI rAjahaMsake paGkhoMkI jhanakArase use apane Upara jhapaTane vAlA 'bAja' samajhakara jhaTa aura nIce ho gaye tathA bhayase usa haMsako eka dRSTise dekhe bhayArtakA apane AkrAntAko eka dRSTise dekhanekA svabhAva hotA hai ] // 70 // dadRze na janena yannasau bhuvi yacchAyamevakSya tatkSaNAt / divi dikSu vitIrNacakSuSA pRthuvegadrutamuktahakpathaH / / 71 / / dadRza iti / yan gacchan , iNo laTaH zatrAdezaH, asau haMsaH bhuvi tacchAyaM tasya haMsasya cchAyAM 'vibhASA senetyAdinA napuMsakatvam / avekSya tat kSaNAt prathama dizi pazcAt dikSu ca vitIrNacakSuSA dattadRSTinA * janena pRthuvegena drutaM zIghraM muktahakpathaH san na dadRze na dRSTaH / kSaNamAtreNa dRSTipathamatikrAnta ityarthaH / / 71 // pRthvIpara usa rAjahaMsakI parachAI ko dekhakara tatkAla AkAzameM saba ora dekhanevAle logoMne, tIvra vegase zIghra hI dRSTise atikrAnta ( ojhala ) hue usa rAjahaMsako nahIM dekhA / [ nIce chAyA dekhaneke uparAnta hI Upara dekhanepara bhI usa haMsake nahIM dikhalAyI paDanese nala-kArya-siddhayartha zIghra kuNDinapurImeM pahu~caneke lie usakI gati kA tIvratama honA sUcita hotA hai ] // 71 // na vanaM pathi zizriye'munA kacidapyuccataraducArutam / na sagotrajamanvavAdi vA gativegaprasaradUcA rutam / / 72 / / neti / gativegena prasaracA prasapattejasA amunA haMsena kvacidapi uccatarANAmasyunnatAnAM drUNAM drumANAM cArutA ramyatA yasmiMstatvanaM na zizriye / sagotraja bandhujanyaM rutaM kUjitaM vA nAnvavAdi nAnUditam / madhyamArge adhvazramApanodanaM bandhusambhASaNAdikamapi na kRtamiti suhRskAryAnusandhAnaparoktiH / 'palAzo dudrumAgamA' ityamaraH // 72 // vaha ( rAjahaMsa ) mArgameM kahIM bhI atyanta U~ce per3oMse sundara vana meM nahIM ThaharA aura gamanake vegase bar3hatI huI zobhAvAle pakSiyoMke kUjanekA anuvAda nahIM kiyA arthAt ur3ate hue ise dekhakara dUsare pakSiyoMke bolane para bhI nahIM bolA / [ ur3ate hue pakSiyoMkA yaha svabhAva hotA hai ki mArgameM sundara U~ce per3oM vAle sundara vanako pAkara vahIM Thahara jAte haiM tathA apane sajAtIya pakSiyoMke bolanepara unake uttarameM bolate haiM, kintu kuNDinapurIko lakSyakara jAte hue rAjahaMsane ukta donoM kArya nahIM kiye, ata eva kAryako zIghra siddha karaneke lie isakA tIvra gatise ur3anA ucita hotA hai ] // 72 // ___ atha bhImabhujena pAlitA nagarI maJjarasau dharAjitA / patagasya jagAma dRkpathaM harazailopamasaudharAjitA // 73 / / atheti / dharAjitA bhUmijayinA 'satsUdviSe'tyAditA vipi suk bhImasya bhIma
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 111 dvitIyaH srgH| bhUpasya bhujena pAlitA himazailopamaiH saudheH rAjitA majumanojJA asau pUrvoktA nagarI kuNDinapurI patagasya haMsasya dRkpathaM jagAma, sa tAM dadazetyarthaH / atra yama. kANyAnuprAsasya himazelopameti, upamAyAzca saMsRSTiH // 73 // ___ bhU-vijayI bhIma ( rAjA ) ke bAhuse surakSita tathA kailAsa parvatake samAna mahaloMse zobhita manohara isa ( kuNDinapurI ) nagarIkoM pakSo [ rAjahaMsa ) ne dekhA / [ kailAsa parvata bhI bhUvijayI tathA zatruke liye bhayaGkara (zivajI ) ke bAhuse pAlita hai / jo 'dharAjitA' hai, usakA aparAjitA honese virodha AtA hai jisakA parihAra ukta artha se samajhanA cAhiye] / / 73 // dayitaM prati yatra santataM ratihAsA iva rejirebhuvaH / / sphaTikopalavigrahA gRhAH zazabhRdritaniraGkabhinayaH / / 7 / / __ tAM varNayati-dayitamiti / yatra nagayA~ sphaTikopalavigrahAH sphaTikamayazarIrA ityarthaH / ata eva zazabhRdttiniraGkabhittayaH zazAGkazakalaniSkalaGkAni kuDyAni ye. SAnte 'bhittaM zakalakhaNDe ve'tyamaraH, bhideH kippratyayaH / 'bhittaM zakalamityAdi nipAtanAt 'radAbhyAmi'tyAdinA niSThAnasvAbhAvaH / gRhAH dayitaM bhImaM prati santataM bhuvaH bhUmernAyikAyAH ratihAsAH kelihAsA iva rejire ityutprakSA // 74 // __ ( aba ikatIsa zlokoM ( 2074-105 ) se kuNDinanagarokA varNana karate haiM-) jisa (nagarI ) meM sphaTikamaNike bane hue tathA candramAke Tukar3e ke samAna nikalaGka dIvAlavAle ghara pati ( rAjA bhIma ) ke prati nirantara pravRtta (nAyikArUpiNI) pRthvIke ratikAlake hAsake samAna zobhate the // 74 // nRpanAlamaNAgRhaviSAmupadheyatra bhayena bhAsvataH / zaraNAptamuvAma vAsare'pyasadAvRttyudayattamaM tamaH / / 75 / / nRpeti / yatra nagaryAM tamondhakAraH bhAsvato bhAskarAt bhayena nRpasya ye nIlamaNInAM gRhAH teSAM viSaH tAsAmupadhezchalAdityapahnavabhedaH / 'ratnaM maNiyori'tyamaraH / 'kRdikArAdaktinaH' iti GIS / zaraNAptaM zaraNaM gRhaM rakSitAramanvAgataM 'zaraNaM gRharakSitrori'tyamaraH / vAsare divase'pyasadAvRtti apunarAvRtti kicodayattamamudyattama saduvAsa // 75 // jisa ( nagarI ) se rAjA (bhIma ) ke indranIlamaNi (nolama) ke bane hue mahaloMke kapaTase AvRttihIna udayako prApta hotA huA arthAt nirantara bar3hatA huA andhakAra mAno saryake bhayase dinameM bhI zaraNake lie nivAsa karatA thaa| [ anyatra rAtrimeM hI andhakAra rahatA hai, dinameM nahIM, kintu isa kuNDina nagarImeM aisA jJAta hotA hai ki rAjA bhImake nIlama maNiyoMse bane hue mahaloMkI kAntike bahAnese sUryake bhayase zaraNake lie Akara yahAM nirantara bar3hatA huA andhakAra nivAsa karatA hai| lokameM bhI kisIse DarA huA 8 nai0
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / koI vyakti svarakSArya kisI prabala vyaktikA Azraya kara sadaiva unnati karatA huA nivAsa karatA hai ] // 75 // sitadIpramaNiprakalpite yadagAre hasadaGkarodasi / nikhilAnnizi pUrNimA tithInupatasthe'tithirekikA tithiH / / 76 / / siteti / sitaiH dIpraizca maNibhiH prakalpite ujjvalasphaTikanirmite hasadaGkarodasi vilasadaGkarodaske dyAvApRthivIvyApinItyarthaH / yadagAre yasyA nagaryA gRhessvityrthH| jAtAvekavacanaM, nizi nikhilAn tithInekikA ekAkinI ekaivetyarthaH / 'ekAdAkiniccAsahAya' iti cakArAt kprtyyH| 'pratyayasthAt kAt pUrvasye'tIkAraH / pUrNimA tithI rAkAtithiH / 'tdaadyaastithyori'tymrH| atithiH san upatasthe atithirbhUtvA saGgatetyarthaH 'upAddevapUjetyAdinA saGgatikaraNe Atmanepadam / sphaTikabhavanakAntinityakaumudIyogAt sarvA api rAtrayorAkArAtraya ivaasnnitybhedoktertishyoktibhedH|| svaccha tathA camakate hue ratnoMse bane hue tathA ( prakAzamAna honese ) ha~sate hue madhyabhAgarUpa AkAza-pRthvIke madhyabhAga vAle jisa ( kuNDina nagarI ) ke mahaloM meM kevala pUrNimA tithi rAtrimeM saba tithiyoMkA atithi hokara nivAsa karatI thii| [ kuNDinapurIke U~ceU~ce mahala nIce pRthvI tathA Upara AkAzako sparza kara rahe the tathA ve camakate hue sphaTikamaNike bane hue the ata eva madhyabhAgameM ha~sate hueke samAna jJAta hote hue una mahaloMmeM sarvadA ( rAtri meM bhI ) prakAza rahatA thA jisake kAraNa aisA jJAna hotA thA ki ekamAtra pUrNimA tithi hI saba tithiyoMkI atithi hokara nivAsa karatI ho ] // 76 / / sudatIjanamajjanArpitaighusRNairyatra kaSAyatAzayA / na nizA'khilayApi vApikA prasasAda ahileva mAninI / / 77 // sudatIti / yatra nagaryAM zobhanA dantA yAsAM tAH sudatyaH striyaH, atrApi vidhAnAbhAvAtrAdezazcintya iti kecit "agrAntazuddhazubhravRSavarAhebhyazceti cakArAt siddhi rityanye, sudatyAdayaH strISu yogarUDhAH, 'striyAM saMjJAyAmiti danAdezAt sAdhava ityapare. tadetatsarvamabhisandhAyAha vAmanaH-'sudatyAdayaH pratividheyA' iti / tA eva janA lokAH teSAM majanAdavagAhAdarpitaH kSAlitaiH ghusRNaiH kuGkumaiH kaSAyitAzayA surabhitAbhyantarA bhogacihnaH kaluSitahRdayA ca vApyeva vApikA dIrghikA mahilA, 'graho'nugrahanirbandhAviti vishvH| tadvatI dIrgharoSA picchAditvAdilaca divAdiH / mAninIstrINAmIAkRtaH kopo'mAno'nyAsaGgini priye' ityuktalakSaNo mAnaH tadvatI nAyikeva akhilayA nizA nizayA srvraatriprsaadnenetyrthH| na prasa. sAda prasannahRdayA nAbhUt tAhaka kSobhAditi bhAvaH // 77 // jisa ( kuNDina nagarI ) meM sudatiyoM ( sundara dA~tavAlI striyoM ) ke snAnase dhule hue kuGkamarAgoMse kaluSita madhyabhAga vAlI (kucha maile jalavAlI, pakSA0-dUSita cittavAlI, yA
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH 113 kaluSita = ruSTa tathA nahIM sonevAlI ) bAvalI haThayukta mAninI nAyikA ke samAna sArI rAtameM bhI nahIM prasanna ( svaccha jalavAlI, pakSA0-khuza ) huii| [ sapatnI Adike kukumAdi rAgase cihnita patiko dekhakara dUSita cittavAlI evaM rAtameM nahIM sonevAlI atihaThI mAninI nAyikA patike sArI rAta anunayAdi karane para bhI jisa prakAra nahIM khuza hotI hai, usI prakAra sudatiyoMke snAna karate samaya-dhule hue stanAdike kuGkumarAgase kaluSita jalavAlI bAvarI sArI rAta bItane para bhI nimala nahIM huI ] // 77 / / kSaNanIravayA yayA nizi zritavaprAvaliyogapaTTayA / maNivezmamayaM sma nirmalaM kimapi jyotiravAhyamIkSyate' ||78 / / kSaNeti / nizi nizIthe kSaNaM nIravayA ekatra suptajanatvAdanyatra dhyAnastimitatvAnniHzabdamAzritaH prAptaH vaprAvaliH yogapaTTa iva anyatra vaprAvaliriva yogapaTTo yathA sA tathoktA yayA nagaryA maNivezmamayaM tadrUpaM nirmalamabAhyamantarvati kimapi avAGmanasagocaraM jyotiH prabhA Atmajyotizca Icyate sevyate sma / atra prastutanagarIvizeSasAmyAdaprastutayoginIpratIteH samAsoktiH // 78 // rAtrimeM kSaNamAtra ( kucha samaya taka ) niHzabda tathA cahAradivArI rUpa yogapaTTako dhAraNa kI huI jo ( kuNDina nagarI) maNiyoMke bane mahalarUpa nirmala evaM anirvacanIya Abhyantara prakAzako dekhatI hai / [anya bhI koI yoga sAdhanevAlI yoginI kucha samayataka mauna dhAraNa kara yogapaTTako pahanI huI vAGmanasAgocara nirmala AtmalakSaNa Abhyantara jyotiko dekhatI hai / athavA-paramAtma-sAkSAtkArarUpa kSaNa arthAt utsavase sAttvika bhAvajanya azrujala ko prApta karanevAlI evaM yogapaTTa dhAraNa kI huI...... ] / / 78 / / vila lAsa jalAzayodare kacana dyauranubimbiteva yaa|| parikhAkapaTasphuTasphuratpratibimbAnavalambitAmbuni // 7 // vilalAseti / yA nagarI parikhAyAH kapaTena vyAjena sphuTaM parito vyaktaM tathA sphuratA pratibimbanAvalambitaM madhye cAgRhyamANaM cAmbu yasmin tasmin pratibimbAkrAntamambu paritaH sphurati pratibimbadezena sphurati tenaiva pratibimbAditi bhAvaH kvacana kutracijalAzayodare hRdamadhye kasyacit hRdasya madhya ityarthaH / anubimbitA pratibimbitA dyauramarAvatIva vilalAsetyutprekSA // 79 // ___ jo ( kuNDina nagarI ) khAIke kapaTase spaSTa sphurita hote hue pratibimbase nirAdhAra jala vAle kahIM jalAzayake bIcameM pratibimba hue svarga ke samAna zobhatI thii| [bar3e bhArI jalAzayake bIca meM pratibimbita svargarUpa choTI vastuke samAna khAIke jalameM sthita vaha kuNDinapurI zobhatI thI ] // 79 // 1. 'mijyate' iti 'prakAza' sammataH paatthH|
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vrajate divi yadgRhAvalIcalacelAJcaladaNDatADanAH / vyataranaruNAya vizramaM sRjate heliyAlikAlanAm / / 80 // vrajata iti / yasyAM nagayoM gRhAvalISu calAH caJcalAH celAJcalAH patAkAgrANi tA eva daNDAstaiH tADanAH kazAghAtA ityarthaH / tAH ko divi vrajate khe gacchate helihayAleH sUryAzvapaGkteH 'helirAliGgane ravAvi'ti vaijyntii| kAlanAM codanAM sRjate kurvate aruNAya sUryasArathaye vizramaM svayaM tatkAryakaraNAdvizrAnti 'nodAttopadeze'tyAdinA ghani vRddhipratiSedhaH / vyataran dduH| atra helihayAlezcelAJcaladaNDatADanAsambandhe'pi tatsambandhokteratizayoktibhedaH, tena gRhANAmarkamaNDalaparyanta. maunnatyaM vyajyata iti alaGkAreNa vastudhvaniH // 8 // jisa ( kuNDinapurI) kI gRhapatiyoMke caJcala patAkAgra vastrarUpI kor3eke AghAta, AkAzameM gamana karate hue tathA sUryake ghor3oMko hA~kate hue aruNake lie vizrAma dete haiM / [AkAzameM gamana karatA huA sUrya-sArathi aruNa sUryake ghor3oMko kor3ese mArakara hAMkatA hai, ata eva isa kuNDinapurIke U~ce-U~ce mahaloMke Upara lagI huI patAkAoMke vastrAgravAyuse caJcala hokara svayaM ghor3oMko prerita karate ( hAMkate ) haiM, jisase aruNako utane samaya taka ghor3oMko nahIM hAMkanese vizrAma mila jAtA hai| isa kuNDinapurImeM bahuta U~ceU~ce mahala patAkAoMse suzobhita haiM ] // 80 // kSitigarbhadharAmbarAlayastalamadhyoparipUriNAM pRthak / jagatAM khalu yA'khilAdbhutA'jani sArairnijacihnadhAribhiH // 81 / / kSitIti / talamadhyopari adhomadhyordhvadezAn pUrayantIti tatpUriNAM jagatAM pAtAlabhUmisvargANAM pRthagasaGkIrNaM yAni nijAni pratiniyatAni nijacihnAni nidhyannapAnasrakacandanAdiliGgAni dhArayantIti taddhAribhiH tathoktaiH sArairuskRSTaiH titikuhare dharAyAM bhUpRSThe ambare AkAze ca ye AlayA gRhAH taiH bhUmyantarbahiH / shirogRhairityrthH|yaa nagarI akhilA kRtsnA adbhutA citrA ajani jAtA / 'dIpajane'tyAdinA janeH karttari luG, clezciNAdezaH / atra kSitigarbhAdInAM talamadhyopari jagatsu satAM taJcihnAnAJca yathAsaMkhyasambandhAt ythaasNkhyaalngkaarH| etena trailokyavaibhavaM gamyate // 81 // ___ jo ( kuNDinapurI ] pRthvIke nIce ( pAtAla ), pRthvI para ( martyaloka ) aura AkAza (svargaloka ) meM sthira pAtAla loka, martyaloka aura svargalokako pUrNa karanevAle lokoMke pRthak-pRthak apane cihnoM ( pAtAlalokake koSa, bhUtala martyalokake anna-pAna tathA AkAza = svargalokake puSpamAlA; candanAdi rUpa ) ko dhAraNa karane ( sArabhUta padArthoM) se sabase AzcaryajanikA pratIta hotI thii| ( jisa prakAra pAtAla loka ( bhUmike bhItara-tahakhAnoM) meM ratna-suvarNAdi koSa, bhUtala para annAdi tathA AkAza ( Upara ) meM puSpa-mAlA-canda
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH smH| 115 nAdi rahatA hai; usI prakAra usa nagarIke mahaloMke bhUtalake nicale bhAga vAle bhavanoM ( tahakhAnoM ) meM ratna-suvarNAdi koSa, bhUtala vAle bhavanoM meM annAdi tathA Upara vAle bhAgoM ( aTTAlikAoM ) ke bhavanoM meM vilAsa-sAmagrI puSpamAlA, candanAdi rahate haiM? isa prakAra tInoM lokoMke mArabhUta padArthoko dhAraNa karanevAlI triloka-vibhava-sampannA eka hI nagarI Azcarya utpanna karatI thI ] // 81 // dadhadambudanIlakaNThatA vahadatya chasudhojjvalaM vapuH / kathamRcchatu yatra nAma na bhitabhRnmandirImandumoranAm / / 82 / / dadhaditi / yatra nagaryAmambudairambudavanIlaH kaNTha: zikharopakaNThaH gajazca yasya tasya bhAvastattAM 'kaNTho gale sannidhAna' iti vizvaH / dadhat acchayA sudhayA lepanadravyeNa ca sudhAvadamRtavajjvalaM vapurvahat 'sudhA lepo'mRtaM sudhe'tyamaraH / kSitibhR. nmandiraM rAjabhavanamindumaulitAmindumaNDalaparyanta zikharatvaM kathaM nAma na Rcchatu ? gcchtvevetyrthH| rAjabhavanasya tAdRgaunnatyaM yuktamiti bhAvaH / anyatra nIlakaNThasya indumaulitvamIzvaratvaM ca yuktamiti bhAvaH / atra vizeSaNavizeSyANAM zliSTAnAmabhidhAyAH prakRtArthamAtra niyantraNAt prakRtezvarapratIteH dhvanireva // 81 // jisa ( kuNDina nagarI ) meM meghake dvArA nIlakaNThatva (nIle kaNThake bhAva, pakSA0nIle madhya bhAga vAlekA bhAva ) ko dhAraNa karatA huA tathA nirmala cUnA ( kalaI ) se ujjvala zarIra ( bhabana ) ko dhAraNa karatA huA rAjabhavana candrazekharatva (zivabhAba, candramA hai mastaka-UparameM jisake aise bhAva ) ko kyoM nahIM prApta kare ? / [zivajIkA kaNTha nIlA hai tathA zarIra zubhra hai evaM unake mastakameM candramA virAjamAna haiM, usI prakAra isa nagarIke rAjamahalako bhI atyanta U~cA honese usake madhyabhAgameM meghake rahanese nIlakaNTha, cUnese pute honese zubhra zarIravAlA tathA UparameM candramAko dhAraNa karanese zivabhAva ko prApta karanA ucita hI hai ] / / 82 / / bahurUpakazAlabhani kAmukhacandreSu kalaGkaravaH / yadanekakasaudhakandharAharibhiH kukSiAtItA iva // 23 // bahviti / bahurUpakAH bhUyiSTasaundaryAH, zaiSikaH kapratyayaH / teSu zAlabhaJjikAnAM kRtrimaputrikANAM mukhacandreSu kalaGkaraGkavaH candratvAt sambhAvitAH kalaGkamRgAH te yasyAM nagaryAmanekeSAM bahUnAM saudhAnAM kandharAsu kaNThapradezeSu ye harayaH siMhAH taiH kukSigatIkRtA iva grastAH kimityutprekSA mukhacandrAgAM niSkalaGkatvanimittAt , anyathA kathaM candre niSkalaGkateti bhAvaH // 83 // __ aneka AkRti vAlI ( yA-atizaya sundara stambhAdimeM nirmita hAthI-dA~ta AdikI banI huI ) putaliyoMke mukharUpI candroMmeM (sambhAvita) kalaGka mRgoMko mAno jisa ( kuNDina purI) ke bahuta-se mahaloMke skandha ( madhya ) bhAgameM banAye gaye siMhoMne khA liyA hai,
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / aisA jJAta hotA ho / [ukta putaliyoMke mukhacandrameM kalaGka mRga honA cAhiye, kintu ve mRga mukhacandroMmeM nahIM haiM, ata eva jJAta hotA hai ki mahaloMke madhyabhAgameM bane siMhoMne una mRgoM ko apane udarameM le liyA-khA liyA hai ] // 83 // balisadmadivaM sa tathyavAgupari smAha divo'pi nAradaH / adharAya kRtA yayeva sA viparItA'jani bhUmibhUSayA // 84 // balIti / sa prasiddhaH tathyavAk satyavacanaH 'nAradaH balisadmadivaM pAtAlasvarga divo merusvargAdapyuparisthitAmutkRSTAJcAha sma uktavAn / athedAnI bhUmibhUSayA yayA nagaryA adharA nyUnA adhastAcca kRtevetyutprekSA sA balisadmadyauviparItA nAredoktaviparItA ajani / sarvoparisthitAyAH punaradhaH sthitiH vaiparItyam // 84 // satyavaktA nArada munine 'pAtAlarUpa svarga, svargase bhI Upara (pakSA0-adhika ramaNIya ) hai' yaha ThIka hI kahA thA, kyoMki pRthvIko bhUSaNarUpiNI jisa ( kuNDinapurI ) se nIce ( adho bhAgameM, pakSA0-apanI zobhAse hIna ) kiyA gayA vaha ( pAtAlarUpI svarga ) viparIta-sA ho gayA / [ pahale bhUloka tathA svargalokase pAtAla Upara thA, kintu isa samaya atiramaNIyatAse hIna honeke kAraNa viparIta ho gyaa| svargalokase pAtAlaloka sundaratAmeM adhika hai, isa kAraNa 'vaha svargase Upara hai' aisA nAradane viSNupurANameM kahA hai aura aba bhUlokastha isa kuNDina nagarIse saundarya meM hIna kiye jAneke kAraNa vaha pAtAlaloka bhI nIce ( hIna ) ho gayA / svarga tathA pAtAla-donoM lokoMse yaha kuNDinapurI ramaNIya hai / / 84 / / pratihaTTapathe gharaTTajAt pathikAhAnadasaktusaurabheH / / kalahAnna ghanAna yadusthitAdadhunApyujjhati ghargharasvaraH / / 85 // pratIti / panthAnaM gacchantIti pathikAH teSAmAhvAnaM dadAti tathoktamAhvakam adhvAnaM gcchtaamaakrsskmityrthH| saktUnAM saurabhaM sugandho yasmin pratighaTTapathe prtyaapnnpthe| 'avyayaM vibhaktI'tyAdinA vIpsAyAmavyayIbhAvaH / 'tRtIyAsaptamyobahula'miti saptamyA amabhAvaH / gharaTTAH godhUmacUrNagrAvANaH tajjAt yasyA nagaryAH utthitAt kalahAt ghargharasvanaH nirjharasvaraH kaNThadhvaniH ghanAn meghAn adhunApi nojjhati na tyajati / sarvadA sarvahaTTeSu gharaTTA meghavAnaM dhvanantIti bhaavH| atra ghanAnAM gharaTTakalahAsambandhe'pi smbndhoktrtishyoktiH| tathA ca ghargharasvanasya taddhetukatvotprekSA, vyaJjakAprayogAd gamyotprekSeti saGkaraH // 85 // pratyeka bAjAra ke mArgoM meM cakkiyoMse nikalA huA sattuoMke sugandhavAlA ghaghara zabda (barasAta Anese ghara para jAte hue ) pathikoMko AkRSTa karatA thA, udhara megha garaja-garaja 1. 'bhUvibhUSayA' iti 'prakAza' sammataH pAThaH / 2. 'svargAdapyatiramaNIyAni pAtAlAni' iti viSNupurANe nAradavacanamiti 'prakAza'kRt /
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya sagaH 117 kara unheM zIghra ghara pahu~caneke lie prerita karatA thA, isa prakAra cakkiyoM tathA meghoMke sAtha kalaha hotA thA, vaha bhI kalaharUpa gharghara zabda Aja bhI meghoMko nahIM chor3a rahA hai / / 85 // varaNaH kanakasya mAninI divamalAdamarAdrirAgatAma / ghanaratnakavATapakSatiH parirabhyAnunayannubAsa yAma || 86 / / varaNa iti / kanakasya sambandhI varaNaH tadvikAraH prAkAraH sa evAmarAdrimaruH yAM nagarImeva mAninI kopasampannAmata eva aGkAnnijotsaGgAdAgatAM bhUlokaM prAptAM diva. marAvatIM ghane nibiDe ratnAnAM kavATe ratnamayakavATe eva pakSatI pakSamUle yasya sa san parirabhya upagUhya meroH pakSavattvAtpakSatirUpatvamanusaran anuvartamAnaH uvaas| kAminaH praNayakupitAM preyasImAprasAdamanugacchantIti bhAvaH / rUpakAlaGkAraHsphuTa eva, tena ceyaM nagarI kutazcit kAraNAdAgatA dyaurevavaraNazca svarNAdirevetyutprekSA vyjyte| ___ mAninI ( ata eva ruSTa hokara ) aGka arthAt kroDako chor3akara ( bhUlokapara ) AyI huI diva arthAt svargarUpiNI jisa ( kuNDinapurI) nagarIko saghana ratnoMse bane hue kivAr3arUpa do pakSoMko dhAraNa karatA huA svarNase bane cahAradivArIrUpa sumera parvata AliGgana kara prasanna karatA huA nivAsa kara rahA hai / / [ 'diva' ( svargapurI ) pahale sumeru parvatake aGkameM rahatI thI, kintu kisI kAraNavaza mAninI honese ruSTa hokara vaha usake aGkako chor3akara yahAM pRthvIpara A gayI haiM aura vahIM kuNDinapurI hai, ata eva apanI preyasIko prasanna karane ke liye suvarNamaya cahAradivArIrUpa hokara bahuratnaracita kapATarUpa paGkhoMko dhAraNa karatA huA sumeruparvata bhI pRthvIpara Akara apanI preyasI kuNDinanagarI rUpiNI 'diva' kA AliGgana kara use prasanna karatA huA yahAM nivAsa kara rahA hai| kuNDinapurIke suvarNamaya prAkAra sumerutulya, usake vizAla ratnamaya phATaka usa sumeruke paGkhatulya tathA kuNDinanagarI svargatulya hai ] // 86 / / analaiH pariveSametya yA jvaladarkopalavaprajanmabhiH / udayaM layamantarA raveravahabANapurIparAddhathatAm / / 87 // analairiti / yA nagarI raverudayaM layamastamayaM cAntarA tayormadhyakAla ityarthaH / 'antarAntareNa yukta' iti dvitiiyaa| jvalatAmakA~zusamparkAt prajvalatAmopalAnAM vaprAjanma yeSAntaH sUryakAntaiH prAkArajanyaH analeH pariveSametya pariveSTanaM prApya bANapuryAH bANAsuranagaryAH zoNitapurasya parAddharthatAM zreSThatAmavahat / atrAnyadharmasyAnyena sambandhAsaMbhavAttAdRzIM parAddharyatAmiti sAdRzyAkSepAnidarzanAlaGkAraH // 87 // ___ jo ( kuNDina nagarI) jalate hue sUryakAntamaNike cahAradivAriyoMse utpanna huI agnike dvArA sUryake udaya tathA astake madhya meM arthAt sUryodayase sUryAsta taka bANAsurako nagarI ( zoNitapura ) kI ( mA-ke samAna ) zreSThatAko dhAraNa karatI hai / [ paurANika
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kathA-zivabhakta bANAsurakI zoNitapura nAmakI nagarI bhI zivajIke prasAdase agnipariveSTita rahatI thI, aisA purANoMmeM ullekha milatA hai ] // 87 / / bahukambumANavarATa kAgaNanATatkarakakaTotkaraH / himabAlukayA'ccha bAlakaH paTu dadhvAna yadApaNANavaH / / 88 / / bahviti / bahavaH kambavaH zaGkhA maNayazca yasmin saH varATikAgaNanAya kapadikA. saMkhyAnAya antiH tiryak pracarantaH karAH pANaya eva karkaTotkarAH kulIrasaMghAH yasmin saH, himbAlukyA karpUNa arababAlukaH svacchasikataH yasyAH puraH ApaNo vipaNirevArNavaH paTu dhIraM dadhvAna nanAda, 'kapardo varATike ti hlaayudhH| 'zaGkhaH syAt kamburastriyAmi'tyamaraH / 'sitAbhro himabAlukA', syAtkulIraH karkaTaka'iti cAmaraH // bahuta-se zaGkha tathA maNiyoMvAlA, kaur3iyoMko gaNanAke lie caJcala hAtharUpa kekar3oM vAlA tathA karpUra-dhUlirUpa zveta bAluoM vAlA jisa ( kuNDinapurI ) kA bAjArarUpI samudra ( logoMke kolAhalase ) sarvadA garajatA thA // 88 // ydgaarghttaakuttimsdinduupltaandlaapyaa| mumuce na pativrataucitI praticandrodayamabhragaGgayA / / 8 / yaditi / yasyAH nagaryAH agAraghaTAsu gRhapatiSu aTTAnAmahAlikAnAM kuTTimeSu nibaddhabhUmiSu, 'kuTTimo'strI nibaddhA bhUri'tyamaraH / navadbhirindusamparkAt syandamAnarindUpalaizcandrakAntaH hetubhiH tundilAH pravRddhA Apo yasyAH tayA, tundAdibhya ilaca 'RvapUri'tyAdinA samAsAntaH / abhragaGgayA mandAkinyA, 'mandAkinI viyadgaGge'tyamaraH / candrodaye candrodaye praticandrodayaM viipsaayaamvyyiibhaavH| pativratAnAmau. citI aucityaM brAhmaNAditvAd 'guNavacane'tyAdinA pyaJapratyayaH, SidgaurAdibhyazceti GIS / sa ca 'mAtAri Sicceti SitvAdeva siddha mAtAmahazabdasya gaurAdipAThenA. nityatvajJApanAdvaikalpikaH / ata eva vAmanaH-pyaJaH pitkArya bahulamiti strInapuMsakayorbhAvakriyayoH pyaJ / kvacicca buna 'aucityamaucitI maMtryaM maitrI vuJ prAgudAhRtami'tyamarazca / na mumuce na tatyaje / bhartuH samudrasya candrodaye vRddhidarzanAttasya api tathA vRddhirucitA / 'Arte mudite hRSTA proSite malinA kRzA / mRte hi mriyate yA strI sA strI jJeyA pativratA // ' iti smaraNAditi bhAvaH / atrAbhragaGgAyAH yadagAretyAdinA vizeSaNArthAsambandhe'pi sambandhokteratizayoktiH, tathA ca yadagArANAmatIndu. maNDalamaunatyaM gamyate tadutthApitAM ceyamasyAH pAtivratyadharmAparityAgotprekSati saGkaraH, sA ca vyaJjakAprayogAd gamyA // 89 // pratyeka candrodayameM jisa ( kuNDinapurI) ke bhavana-samUhoM ke UparI chatameM jar3e gaye bahate hue candrakAnta maNiyoMse pUrNa jalavAlI AkAzagaGgAne apane pativratAdharmake aucitya ko nahIM chodd'aa| [candramAke udaya honepara harSase samudra jala bar3ha jAtA hai, ata eva
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH 211 samudra kI patnI AkAza gaGgA bhI kuNDinapurIke mahaloMke chatoM para-jar3e hue candrakAnta maNiyoM ke pasIjanese jalapUrNa hokara apane pati samudra ke harSase bar3hane para svayaM bhI harSase bar3hakara pAtivrata dharmakA pAlana karatI hai, patike harSa honepara harSita honA tathA duHkhI hone para duHkhI honA pativratA strIkA dharma hai| kuNDinapurIke mahaloMke chatameM candrakAntamaNi jar3e hue haiM aura candrodaya hone para unake pasIjanese bahate hue pAnIse AkAza gaGgA jalapUrNa ho jAtI hai, ata eva AkAza gaGgAse bhI U~ce isa kuNDinapurIke chatoMkA honA sUcita hotA hai ] // 89 // rucayo'stamitamya bhAsvataH svalitA yatra nirAla pAH khalu / anumAgamavilepAraNa kazmIrajapaNNAzrayaH / / 6 / / rucaya iti / yatra nagaryAmanusAyaM pratisAyaM viipsaayaamvyyiibhaavH| vilepanA. paNeSu sugandhadravyanipadyAsu kazmIrajAni kuGkamAnyeva paNyAni paNanIyadravyANi teSAM vIthayaH zreNayaH astamitasyAstaGgatasya bhAsvataH sambandhinyaH skhalitAH astamayakSobhAt cyutAH ataeva nirAlayA nirAzrayA rucayaH prabhAH abhuH khalu, kathaJcipracyutAH sAyantanArkatviSa iva bhAnti smetyarthaH / kuGkamarAzInAM tadA tatsAvAdiyamutprekSA vyaJjakAprayogAdgamyA / bhAturlaGi jhejasAdezaH // 90 // jisa ( kuNDina nagarI ) meM pratyeka sAyakAlameM lepa-sAmagriyoMke bAjAra meM bikane vAle kuGkumake mArga astaGgatasUryakI girI huI niravalamba kiraNoMke samAna zobhatI thiiN| [ sAyaMkAlameM kuNDinapurIke lepa vikanevAle bAjArameM kuGkuma bikanevAle mArga gire hue kuGkumose rajita honeke kAraNa aise pratIta hote the ki astagata sUryakI lAla-lAla kiraNe nirAzraya honese bhUmipara gira gayI haiM ] // 90 // vitataM vaNijApaNe'khilaM paNituM yatra janena vIkSyate / munineva mRkaNDusUnulA jagatIvastu purodare hareH / / 61 / / vitatamiti / yatra nagaryAM vaNijA vaNigjanena paNitaM vyavahartamApaNe paNyavIthyAM vitataM prasAritamakhilaM jagatyAM loke sthitaM vastu padArthajAtaM purA pUrva hareviSNorudare mRkaNDusUnunA muninA mArkaNDeyeneva janena lokena vIkSyate viSNUdaramiva samastavastvAkaro'yamavabhAsata ityarthaH / purA kila mArkaNDeyo harerudaraM pravizya vizvaM tatrAdrAkSIditi kathayanti // 91 // jisa ( kuNDinapurI ) meM vyApAriyoMkI dukAnoM para dekhane ke lie phailAyI huI samasta vastuoMko loga usa prakAra dekhate haiM; jisa prakAra mArkaNDeya munine pahale viSNu bhagavAnke udara meM pRthvIko samasta vastuoMko dekhA thA / [pratyeka dukAnadArakI dukAna meM saMsAra bharakI samasta vastue~ rakkhI huI thIM ] // 91 //
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / paurANika kathA-pahale mArkaNDeya munine viSNu bhagavAnse varadAna pAkara unake udara meM praviSTa hokara saMsAra ko dekhA thaa| samameNamadaiyadApaNe tulayan saurabhalobhanizcalam / paNitA na janAravairavaidapi kUjantamaliM malImasam / / 12 // samamiti / yasyA nagaryA ApaNe saurabhalobhanizcalaM gandhagrahaNaniSpandaM tataH kriyayA durbodhamityarthaH / malImasaM malinaM sarvAGganIlamityarthaH / anyathA pItamadhyasyAleH pItimnaiva vyavacchedAt, ato guNato'pi durghahamityarthaH / 'jyotsnAtamisra'tyAdinA nipAtaH / aliM bhRGgameNamadaiH samaM kastUrIbhiH saha tulayana tolayana paNitA vikretA kUjantamapi janAnAmAravaiH kalakale nAvet , zabdato'pi na jJAtavAn ityarthaH / iha nizcalasyAle guJjanaM kavinA prauDhavAdenoktamityanusandheyam / atrAle. nalyAdeNamadokteH saamaanyaalngkaarH| 'sAmAnyaM guNasAmAnye yatra vastvantaraikate'ti lakSaNAt / tena bhrAntimadalaGkAro vyajyate // 92 // jisa ( kuNDinapurI ) ke bAjAra ne kastUrIke sAtha, sugandhake lobhase nahIM ur3ate hue tathA guJjana karate hue kAle (kastUrIke raMgavAle) bhauroMko kastUrIke sAtha taulate hue dukAnadArako. kharIdadAra logoMke kolAhalase nahIM jAna sakA / [ jaba dukAnadAra kastUrI taulane lagA taba usake sugandhase AkRSTa bhauMrA usake kAMTeke palar3e para baiThakara nizcala ho gayA, tathA vaha yadyapi gUja rahA thA, kintu logoMke kolAhalake kAraNa gUjanA bhI jJAta nahIM huA evaM samAna raMga honese kastUrIke sAtha bhaureko bhI dUkAnadArane taula diyA aura isa bAtako kharIdadAra nahIM jAna sakA / bhaure ghUmate rahane para hI gUjate haiM, baiThane para nahIM, tathApi yahAM para mahAkavine baiThe hue bhaurekA gUjanA prauDhivaza kahA hai ] // 92 / / vikAntamayana setunA sakalAhajvelanAhitoSmaNA / zizire nizi gacchatAM purA caraNau yatra dunoti no himam / / 63 / / rabikAnteti / yatra nagA~ sakalAhaH kRtsnamahaH 'rAjAhaHsakhibhyaSTaca' / 'rAtrAhAhAH puMsI ti puMlliGgatA, atyantasaMyoge dvitIyA, yogavibhAgAtsamAsaH / jvalanena tapanakarAbhipAtAtprajvalanena AhitoSmaNA janitoSmaNA janitoSNena ravikAntamayena setunA setusadRzenAdhvanA sUryakAntakuTimAdhvanetyarthaH / gacchatA saJcaratAM caraNau caraNAnityarthaH / 'stanAdInAM dvitvaviziSTA jAtiH prAyeNe'ti jAtI dvivacanam / zizire ziziratauM tatrApi nizi himaM purA no dunoti nApIDayat / 'yAvatpurAnipAtayorlaTa' / atra setorUSmAsambandhe'pi tatsambandhokteratizayoktiH, tatrottarasyAH pUrvasApekSatvAt saGkaraH // 93 // jisa ( kuNDinapurI ) meM pahale dinabhara ( sUrya-kiraNa-samparkase nikalI huI ) agnise uSNa, sUryakAntamaNiyoMke bane hue pulase zizira RtumeM jAnevAle loMgoMke caraNoMko zIta pIr3ita nahIM karatA thA // 93 / /
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH srgH| 121 vidhudIdhitijena yatpathaM payasA naiSadhazIlazItalam / / zazikAntamayaM tapAgame kalitIvrasta pati sma nAtapaH // 14 // vidhviti / vidhudIdhitijena indukarasamparkajanyena payasA salilena naiSadhasya nalasya zIlaM vRttaM svabhAvo vA tadvacchItalaM zazikAntamayaM yatpathaM yasyA nagaryAH panthAnaM tapAgame grISmapravekSe kalitIvraH kalikAlavaccaNDaH AtapaH na tapati sma / nalakathAyAH kalinAzakatvAditi bhAvaH / atra nagarapathasya indUpalapayaHsambandhokratizayoktiH, tatsApekSatvAdupamayoH saGkaraH // 94 // candrakAnta maNiyoM se bane hue ( ata eva ) candra-kiraNoM ( ke samparka ) se utpanna pAnIse nalake zIlake samAna zItala jisa ( kuNDinapurI) ke mArga ko kaliyugake samAna tIkSNa dhUpane garma nahIM kiyA / [ dinameM garma huA bhI jisa nagarI kA mArga rAtrimeM candrakAntamaNiyoMke bane hue honese candrakiraNoMke samparkake kAraNa bahe hue jala se ThaNDA ho jAtA thA tathA 'nalakathA kali 'doSakA nAzaka hai' yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ] / / 94 / / parikhAvalayacchalena yA na pareSAM grahaNasya gocarA / phaNibhASitabhASyaphakkikA viSamA kuNDalanAmavApitA / / 65 // parikheti / parikhAvalayacchalena parikhAveSTanavyAjena kuNDalanAMmaNDalAkArarekhAmavApitA pareSAM zatrUNAM grahaNasyAkramaNasya anyatra anyeSAM grahaNasya jJAnasya na gocarA aviSayA yA nagarI viSamA durbodhA phaNibhASitabhASyaphakkikA pataJjalipraNItamahAbhASyasthakuNDaligranthaH tadvaditi shessH| atra nagaryAH kuNDaligranthatvenosprekSA // sA ca parikhAvalayacchaleneti apahnavotthApitatvAt sApahnavA vyaJjakAprayogAd gamyA // 95 // khAIke ghereke kapaTase kuNDalita ( ghirI huI, ata eva ) zeSanAga ( ke aMzAvatAra pataali ) se kathita 'mahAbhASya' granthakI phakkikA ke samAna viSama (azeya, pakSA0-apravezya ) jisa ( kuNDinapurI ) ko dUsaroMne nahIM jAnA ( pakSA0-vazameM nahIM kiyA ) / [ zeSanAgake avatAra zrI pataJjali bhagavAn se race bhASya meM kucha aise sthala haiM; jinake vAstavika AzayakA jJAna nahIM honese unheM vararucine gherakara unakA dujJeyatva sUcita kara diyA hai, isI prakAra isa kuNDinanagarIke cAroM ora aisI khAI hai ki ise koI bhI zatru apane vaza meM nahIM kara sakatA ata eva yaha nagarI usa bhASya kI phakkikAke samAna dUsaroMse agrAhya hai ] // 95 // mukhapANapadAkSiNa paGkajaM racitA'GgeSvapareSu campakaiH / svayamAdita yatra bhImajA smarapUjAkusumasrajaH zriyam / / 66 / / 1. taduktam - 'karkoTakasya nAgasya damayantyA nalasya ca / RtuparNasya rAjarSeH kIrtanaM kalinAzanam // ' iti /
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mukheti / yatra nagaryAM mukhaJca pANI ca pade ca akSiNI ca yasmin tasmin prANyaGgatvAd dvandvaikavadbhAvaH / paGkajaiH racitA sRSTA apareSu mukhAdivyatiriktepvaGgeSu campakaizcampakapuSpaiH racitA sarvatra sAdRzyAdvayapadezaH / bhImajA bhaimI svayaM smarapUjAkusumastrajaH zriyaM zobhAmAdita AttavatI / dadAterlaGi 'sthAdhvoriJcetItvaM 'hasvAdaGgAditi salopaH / atra anyazriyo'nyasyAsambhavAt zriyamiva zriyamiti sAhazyAkSepAnidarzanAbhedaH / tathA tadaGgAnAM paGkajAdyabhedokteratizayoktiH / tadusthApitA ceyaM nidarzaneti saGkaraH // 96 // jisa ( kuNDanapurI) meM mukha, hAtha, paira tathA netroMmeM kamaloMse tathA zeSa aGgoM meM campaka puSpoMse racI gayI damayantIne kAma-pUjA-sambandhinI puSpamAlAkI zobhAko svayameva grahaNa kiyaa| [ damayantIke mukha, hAtha, paira tathA netra kamala-puSpatulya aura zeSa aGga campaka-puSpatulya the, aisI damayantI hI kAmapUjA-sambandhinI puSpamAlAke sthAna meM ho gyii| kamalAdi anekavidha puSpoMse racita mAlAke samAna damayantIke dvArA kAmako prasanna kiyA jAtA thA arthAt usake dvArA kAmoddIpana hotA thA ] / / 96 / / jaghanastanabhAragauravAdviyadAlambya vihtumkssmaaH| dhruvamatsaraso'vatIrya yAM zatamadhyAmata tatsakhI janaH / / 67 / / jaghaneti / jaghanAni ca stanau ca jaghanastanaM, prANyaGgatvAd dvandvakavadbhAvaH / tadeva bhAraH tasya gauravAt gurutvAdviyadAlambya vihartumakSamAH zataM zatasaMkhyAkAH 'viMzatyAdyAH sadaikatve saMkhyAH saMkhyeyasaMkhyayori'tyamaraH / apsaraso'vatIrya svargAdAgatya tatsakhIjanaH sakhyaH jAtAvekavacanam / yo nagarImadhyAsata adhyatiSThan , 'adhizIGasthAsAM kama ti karmatvaM dhrvmityutprekssaa| apsara-kalpAH zataM sakhya enAmupAsata ityarthaH // 97 // jaghanoM tathA stanoMke bojhake bhArIpana se ( zUnya ) AkAzakA avalambana kara bihAra karane meM asamartha-sI saikar3oM apsarAe~ ( AkAzase bhUtalapara) utarakara usa damayantIko sakhiyAM hokara (jisa kuNDinapurI) meM rahatI thIM [ svargIya apsarArUpa hI damayantIkI saikar3oM sakhiyAM thIM ] // 97 // sthitizAlisamastavarNatAM na kathaM citramayI bibhartu yA ? | madarabhedamupaitu yA kathaM kalitAnalpamukhAravA na vA ? // 8 // sthitIti / citramayI AzcaryapracurA AlekhyapracurA ca, 'AlekhyAzcaryayozcitrami'tyamaraH / yA nagarI sthityA maryAdayA sthAyitvena ca zAlante ye te samastA varNA brAhmaNAdayaH zuklAdayazca yasyAH tasyA bhAvastattAM "varNo dvijAdau zuklAdAvi'tyamaraH / kathaM na bibhartu bibhavetyarthaH / kalitaH prAptaH analpAnAM bahUnAM mukhAnAmAravo bahumukhAnAM brahmamukha-paJcamukha-SaNmukhAnAM ca AravaH zabdo yasyAH sA yA purI
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 123 dvitIyaH sargaH svarasya dhvanerbhedaM nAnAsvaM svaH svargAdabhedaM ca kathaM vA nopaitu upaisvevetyrthH| ubhayatrApi sati dhAraNe kArya bhavedeveti bhAvaH / atra kevalaprakRtazleSAlaGkAraH ubhayorapyarthayoH prakRtatvAt / kintu ekanAle phaladvayavadekasminneva zabde arthadvayapratIterarthazleSaH prathamArdhe / dvitIye tu jatukASThavadekavadbhUtAcchabdadvayAdarthadvayapratIteH zabdazleSaH // 9 // __bahuta-se citroMvAlI ( kuNDinapurI) paraspara sthitise zobhanevAle ( nIla-pItazvetAdi ) sampUrNa varNoM ( raMgoM ) ko kyoM nahIM prApta kare ? arthAt bahuta citravAlI nagarImeM anekavidha raMgoMkA honA ucita hI hai tathA bahuta-se mukhoMke zabdAdhikya vAlI nagarI svarabheda ( anekavidha zabda ) ko nahIM prApta kare ? arthAt jisameM, manuSya, hAthI, azva Adi tathA zuka-sArikA di vividha pakSI bolate haiM; aise anekoM mukhoMke zabdavAlI nagarImeM vibhinna svaroMkA honA ucita hI hai / pakSA0--AzcaryakAriNI kuNDina nagarI sthiti (zAstra-vihita sva-svaAcAra-pAlana ) se zobhanevAle saba (brAhmaNAdi cAro) vargoM ke bhAvako vaha kyoM nahIM prApta kare ? arthAt avazyameva prApta kare anyatra brAhmaNAdi vargoM meM sAGkarya honese tathA isameM nahIM honese isakA AzcaryakAriNI honA ucita hI hai, tathA bahuta-se mukhavAloM ( catumukha brahmA, paJcamukha zaGkarajI, SaNmukha kArtikeya Adi ) se yukta nagarI svargake sAtha abhinnatA ( sAdRzya ) ko kyoM nahIM prApta kare ? arthAt prApta kare / athavAsthiti ( akArAdi akSaroMke mukhAdi uccAraNasthAna ) se zobhanevAle haiM samasta varNa ( akSara ) jisameM aise bhAvakI citramayI nagarI kyoM nahIM prApta kare ? brAhmaNAdi ThIkaThIka svaroMkA uccAraNa karate hue vedAdhyayana-pATha karate haiN| tathA analpamukha vAcATa brAhmaNoMke samantataH zabda ( vedadhvani ) vAlI nagarI ( udAttAdi ) svaroMke bhedako kyoM nahIM prApta kare, arthAt avazya prApta kare ] / / 98 / / svarucA'ruNayA patAkayA dinamarkeNa samoyuSIttaSaH / lili hubahudhA sudhAkaraM nizi mANikyamayA yadAlayAH // 6 // svaruceti / mANikyamayAH padmarAgamayAH yadAlayAH yasyAM nagaryAM gRhAH dinaM dine, atyantasaMyAge dvitIyA / samIyuSA saGgatena arkeNa hetunA uttaSaH arkasamparkAdutpannapipAsAH santaH svarucA svaprabhayA aruNayA AruNyaM prAptayeti tadguNAlaGkAraH, 'tadguNaH svaguNatyAgAdanyotkRSTaguNAhRtiriti lakSaNAt / patAkayA rasanAyamAnayeti bhAvaH, sudhAkaraM bahudhA lilihuH aasvaadyaamaasurityrthH| ahni santaptAnizi zItopacAraM kurvantIti bhaavH| atra gRhANAM santApanimittasudhAkaralehanAtmakazItopacAra utprekssyte| sA coktatadguNottheti saGkaraH, vyaJjakAprayogAdamyA // 99 //
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / .. ( mANikya ratnoMse bane hue jisa ( kuNDina nagarI ) ke bhavana dinameM samIpastha sUrya se adhika pyAsayukta hokara apanI ( bhavanoMkI ) kAntise lAla ( jihvA sthAnIga) patAkAoMse rAtrimeM aneka prakArase candramAkA AsvAdana karate haiN| [ dinameM sUrya-santapta vyakti jisa prakAra rAtrimeM zItalopacArase apanA santApa dUra karatA hai, usI prakAra atyadhika U~ce honese nagarIke ye bhavana dinameM sUrya ke atyanta samIpa honese adhika pipAsAyukta hokara bhavana-kAntise lAla patAkA rUpiNI jIbhase rAtameM zItala candramAkA AsvAdana karate haiM ] // 99 // lilihe svarucA patAkayA nizi jihvAnibhayA sudhAkaram / zritamakaraiH pipAsu yannRpasadbhAmalapadmarAgajam // 100 // athAnayaiva bhaGga-yA rAjabhavanaM varNayati-liliha iti / amala padmarAgajaM yasyAM nagaryAM nRpasadma rAjabhavanam arkakaraiH zriyamatisAmIpyAdabhivyAptam / zrayateH karmaNi ktaH, zRNAteH pakvArthAditi kecit / tadA hrasvazcintyaH, prakRtyantaraM mRgyamityAstAM tat / ata eva pipAsu tRSitaM sat pibateH snnntaaduprtyyH| svakIyA rug yasyAH tayA svaruvA taSitayetyarthaH / ata eva jihvAnibhayA patAkayA sudhAkara lilihe aasvaadyaamaas| lihe karttari liT / tvaritatvAdAtmanepadam alaGkArazca pUrvavat , jihvAnibhayetyupamA saGkarazca vizeSaH // 10 // - ( usI viSayako puna: kahate haiM-) padmarAga maNiyoMse banA huA jisa nagarIkA nirmala rAjabhavana ( dinameM ) sUrya-kiraNoMse pipAsAyukta hokara apanI ( rAjabhavanakI) kAntivAlI, arthAt raktavarNa jihvAtulya patAkAse rAtrimeM candramAkA AsvAdana karatA hai| amRtadhatiladama pItayA militaM yadvalabhIpatAkayA / valayAyitazeSazAyinassakhitAmAdita pItavAsasaH // 101 / / amRteti / pItayA pItavarNayA yasyA nagaryAH valabhyAM 'kUTAgArantu vlbhi'ritymrH| patAkayA militaM sAmIpyAnsaGgatamamRtadyutilakSma candralAJchanaM valayA. yite valayIbhUte zeSe zeta iti tacchAyinaH pItavAsasaH pItAmbarasya viSNoH sakhitAM sadRzatAmAdita agrahIdityupamAlaGkAraH // 101 // jisa ( kuNDina nagarI ) ke chajjekA pIlI patAkAse milA huA candramAkA kalaGka maNDalAkAra zeSanAga para soye hue pItAmbara pahane zrIviSNuke samAna jJAta hotA hai| [ kalaGkake sAtha zrIviSNu bhagavAnkI, pIlI patAkAke sAtha pItAmbarakI, kalaGkake cAroM ora sthita candramAke sAtha maNDalAkAra (geruDI bAMdhakara ) sthita zeSanAgakI samAnatA kI gayI hai / isa pe bhavanoMkA atyunnata honA sUcita hotA hai ] // 101 // azrAntaatipAThapUtarasanAvibhUtabhUristavA. jibrahmamukhauSadhinitanavasvagakriyAkelinA /
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH srgH| 125 pUrva gAdhisutena sAmighaTitA muktA nu mandAkinI yatprAsAdadukUlavalliranilAndolerakheladdivi / / 102 / / azrAnteti / yasyAH nagaryAH prAsAde dukUlaM valliriva dukUlavalliH dukulamayI patAketyarthaH / azrAntena zrutipAThena nityavedapAThena pUtAbhyaH pavitrAbhyaH rasanAbhyo jihvAbhyaH AvirbhUteSu bhUristaveSu anekastotreSu ajihmena akuNThena brahmaNo mukhAnAmoghena hetunA vinitA saJjAtavinA navasvargakriyA nUtanasvargasRSTireva keliH lIlA yasya tena gAdhisutena vizvAmitreNa pUrva brahmaprArthanAtpUrva sAmi ghaTitA ardhasRSTA 'sAmi tvarddha jugupsana' ityamaraH / suktA pazcAnmuktA mandAkinI nu AkAzagaGgA kimanilasya kartarAndolanadivi AkAze akhelat vijhaaretyutprekssaa| eSA kathA trizakUpAkhyAne drssttvyaa| zArdUlavikrIDitavRttaM 'sUryAzvairmasajAstatAH saguravaH zArdUlavikrIDitamiti lakSaNAt // 102 // jisa ( kuNDina nagarI ) ke mahaloMkI patAkArUpiNI zveta vastralatA, nirantara vedapATha karanese pavitra jihvAoMse utpanna bahuta-sI stutiyomeM nirAlasya brahmamukha-samUha ( brahmAke cAro mukha ) se roka dI gayI hai naye svargakI racanArUpiNI krIDA jisakI, aise vizvAmitrajI dvArA pahale AdhI banAyI gayI ( bAdameM brahmAke stuti karanepara ) chor3I gayI gaGgA hI mAno vAyuke jhokoMse AkAzameM krIDA karatI ( laharAtI ) hai / / 102 // ___paurANika kathA-guru vasiSTha munike zApase caNDAla hue rAjA trizaGkuko sazarIra svargameM jAneke lie, icchA honepara maharSi vizvAmitrajIne yajJa karAkara unheM svargameM bhejanA cAhA, kintu caNDAla honese svargake anadhikArI trizaGkuko jaba devagaNa nIce girAne lage, taba una devoMke isa kAryase ruSTa vizvAmitrajI dUsare svarga kI racanA karane lage ? yaha dekha apanI pratiSThAmeM dhakA lagatA huA mAnakara brahmAjIne vizvAmitrajIko anekavidha stuti vacanoMse prasannakara svarga-racanA karanese roka diyA / / 102 // zAdati vimalanIla vezmarazmibhramaritabhAzzucisodhavastravalliH / alabhata zamanasvasazizutva divasakarAGkatale calA luTantI // 10 // yaditi / yasyA nagaryAH ativimalai nIlavezmanaH indranIlaniketanasya razmibhiH bhramaritA bhramarIkRtA bhramarazabdAt 'taskarotI'ti NyantAt karmaNi ktH| vallyAzca bhramarairbhAvyamiti bhAvaH / tathAbhUtA bhAH chAyA yasyAH sA zyAmIkRtaprabhetyarthaH / ata eva tdgunnaalngkaarH| zuciH svabhAvataHzubhrA saudhasya vastrameva vahniH patAke. tyarthaH / rUpakasamAsaH / bhramaritabhA iti rUpakAdeva sAdhakAt divasakarasya sUryasya aGkatale samIpadeze utsaGgapradeze ca calA capalA luThantI parivarttamAnA satI zamanasvasuryamunAyAH zizutvaM zaizavamalabhata bAlayamuneva babhAvityarthaH / bAlikAzca piturake luThantIti bhAvaH / atrAnyasya zaizavenAnyasambandhAsambhave'pi tatsadRzamiti sAdRzyAkSepAnnidarzanA pUrvoktatadguNarUpakAbhyAM saGkIrNA // 103 //
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 naiSadhamahAkAvyA jisa ( kuNDinapurI ) ke atyanta nirmala nIlamake bane hue mahaloMkI kiraNoMse bhramaratulya kI gayI (ghUmatI huI ) kAntivAlI svaccha mahaloMkI patAkA sUryake samIpa (pakSA0kroDa = goda ) maiM caJcala tathA loTatI huI yamunAke zaizavako prApta kiyA arthAt pitA saryake samIpa caJcala tathA loTatI huI bAlikA yamunA ke samAna uktarUpA patAkA zobhatI thI / / 103 // svaprANezvaranarmaharmyakaTakAtithyagrahAyotsukaM pAthodaM nijakelisaudhazikharAdAruhya yatkAminI / sAkSAdapsaraso vimAnakalitavyomAna evAbhava dyanna prApa nimeSamabhratarasA yAntI rasAdadhvAna / / 104 / / sveti / yatkAminI yannagarAGganA vimAnena kalitaM krAntaM vyoma yAbhistAH sAkSAdapsaraso divyaanggnevaabhvt| 'striyAM bahupvapsarasa' ityabhidhAna dekatve'pi bahuvacanaprayogaH kRtaH, yadyasmAnijakelisaudhazikharAdapAdAnAt svaprANezvarasya narmahamya krIDAsaudhaM tasya kaTakAnnitambAdAtithyagrahAya svIkArAya tatra vizramArthami. tyrthH| utsukamudyaktaM gacchantamityarthaH, pAthodaM meghamAruhya rasAdAgAd yAntI gacchantI adhvani abhratarasA meghavegena hetunA nimeSaM na prApa / atra nagarAmarAGganayorbhede'pi animeSameghArohaNavyomayAnaiH saiva itybhedoktertishyoktibhedH| zArda. lavikrIDitaM vRttam // 104 // jisa ( kuNDinapurI) kI kAminI apane krIDAprAsAdakI coTI (UparI chata ) se apane prANapriyake krIDAprAsAdake Atithya-grahaNa (vizrAma ) karane ke lie utkaNThita arthAt jAte hue meghapara ArUDha hokara anurAgase jAtI huI megha-vegake kAraNa palakako nahIM girAyA, ataeva vimAnake dvArA AkAzakA avalambana kI huI vaha mAno sAkSAt apsarA hI ho gyii| [ jisa nagarIko kAminI apane krIDA-prAsAdake atyunnata UparI chatase usa meghapara car3ha jAtI hai, jo megha usa kAminIke prANezvarake krIDA-prAsAda para vizrAma karanA cAhatA hai arthAt vahIM hokara jAtA hai, aura meghake vegake kAraNa use ninimeSa ( ekaTaka ) dekhatI hai, ataeva vaha kAminI vimAnase AkAzameM sthita sAkSAt apsarA hI ho jAtI hai / usa kuNDinapura kI kAminiyoMke tathA unake prANezvaroMke krIDAprAsAda atyunnata haiM, tathA kAminiyAM apsarAoMke samAna sundarI haiM ] / / 104 / / vedIkAlazaile marakatazikharAsthitaraMzudarbha brahmANDAghAtabhagnasyadajamadatayA hriidhRtaavaamukhtvaiH| kasyA nottAnagAyA divi surasurabherAsyadezaM gatA] yadrogrAsapradAna vratasukRtamavizrAnta mujjambhate sma // 15 // vaidarbhIti / 'utsAnA vai devagavA vahantI'ti zrutyarthamAzrityAha-vedIkelizaile marakatazikharAdusthitaiH atha brahmANDAghAtena bhanno syadajamado vegagarvo yeSAM tattathA
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH 127 hiyA vRtam avAGmukhatvaM yaistairadhomukhaiH ataeva divi uttAnagAyA UrdhvamukhAyA ityarthaH / kasyAH surasurabheH devaganyA AsyadezaM gatAgrairaMzubhireva dabhairyasyA nagaryAH sambandhi gogrAsapradAnavratasukRtamavizrAntaM nojjambhate sma / kintu sarvasya api grAsadAnAdyattatsukRtamevojjambhitamityarthaH / atyuttamAlaGkAro'yamiti kecit / aMzudarbhANAM brahmANDAghAtAdyasambandhe'pi sambandhottaratizayoktibhedaH / stragdharAvRttaM 'namnairyAnAM trayeNa trimuniyatiyutA sragdharA kIrtiteyamiti lakSaNAt // 105 // damayantIke krIDAparvatapara narakata ( pannA ) maNiyoMke agrabhAgase utpanna (hokara Upara kI ora jAte hue, kintu Upara meM sthita ) brahmANDake AghAta (Takkara) meM Upara jAneke mada ke bhagna honese lajjAse namramukha hue. ( ataeva ) AkAzameM uttAnagAminI kisa kAmadhenuke mukhameM praviSTa kiraNarUpa kuza tuNa jisa (kuNDinapurI) ke gogrAsa deneke zAzvata puNyako nahIM pAtA hai ? / [ marakata maNike bane-damayantIke atyunnata krIDAparvatakI coTIse kuzAoMke samAna hare raGgakI kiraNa Upara kI ora nikalatI haiM, kintu brahmANDake sAtha TakarAkara Upara nahIM jA sakaneke kAraNa punaH nIce kI ora lauTakara Upara AkAzameM uttAna calatI huI kAmadhenu gAyoMke mukha meM praviSTa hokara aisA pratIta hotI hai ki puNyalAbhArtha gAyoMko hare kuzAoMkA nirantara gogrAsa diyA jAtA ho ] // 105 / / vidhukaraparirambhAdAttaniSyandapUrNaH zazidRSadupakluptairAlavAlastarUNAm / viphalitajalasekaprakriyAgauraveNa vyaraci sa hatacittastatra bhaimIvanena / / 106 / / vidhviti / tatra tasyAM nagaryA zazihaSadupaklaptaizcandrakAntazilAbaddhaiH ata eva vidhukaraparirambhAt candrakiraNasamparkAt hetoH AttaniSyandaiH jalaprasravaNaireva pUrNaistarUNAmAlavAlaviphalitaM vyarthIkRtaM jalasekasya prakriyAyAM prakAre gauravaM bhAro yasya tena bhaimIvanena sa haMso hRtacitto vyaraci / karmaNi luGa / atrAlavAlAnAM candrakAntaniSyandAsambandhe'pi sambandhokteratizayoktibhedaH / etadArabhya catuHzlokaparyantaM mAlinIvRttaM-'na namayayayuteyaM mAlinI bhogilokariti lakSaNAt // 106 // vahAMpara candrakAntamaNike bane hue. (ataeva) candrakiraNoMke saMsargase pasIjanese bhare hue tathA vRkSoMke thAlAoMke dvArA pAnIke sIMcaneke gaurava ( parizrama ) ko niSprayojana karanevAle damayantIke kIr3odyAnane usa haMsake cittako AkRSTa kara liyaa| [ candrakAnta maNiyoMse bane vRkSoMke thAle candrakiraNa sparza honese svayaM jalapUrNa hokara pAnIke dvArA sIMcane ko vyartha kara dete the, aise damayantIke krIDodyAnako dekhakara haMsakA citta AkRSTa ho gayA ] // 106 // atha kanakapatatrastatra to rAjaputrIM sadasi sadRzabhAsAM visphurantIM sakhInAm / 6 0
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / uDupariSadi madhyasthAyizItAMzulekhA' nukaraNapaTulakSmImakSilakSIcakAra / / 107 / / atheti / atha darzanAnantaraM kanakapatatraH svarNapakSI tatra vane sahazabhAsAmAtmatulyalAvaNyAnAM sakhInAM sadasi visphurantIM 'sphuratisphulatyornirnivibhya' iti patvam / uDupariSadi tArakAsamAje madhyasthAyinyAH zItAMzulekhAyAzcandrakalAyAH anukaraNe paTuH samarthA lakSmIH zobhA yasyAH sA ityupamAlaGkAraH / tAM rAjaputrIm atilakSIcakAra adrAkSIdityarthaH // 107 // ___ isake bAda vaha suvarNamaya ( rAjahaMsa ) pakSI vahAM (krIDAvanameM ) samAna kAntivAlI sakhiyoMkI sabhA ( bIca ) meM dedIpyamAna usa rAjakumArI damayantIko nakSatra-samUhake bIca meM sthita candralekhAke tulya zomatI huI dekhA // 107 / / bhramaNarayavikINasvaNabhAsA khagena kacana patanayogyaM dezamanviSyatA'dhaH / mukhavidhumadasIyaM sevituM lambamAnaH zaziparidhirivoccaimaNDalastena tene / / 108 / / bhramaNeti / adho bhUtale vacana kutracitpatanayogyaM dezaM sthAnam aviSyatA gave. SamANena ata eva bhramaNarayeNa vikIrNA svarNasya bhA dIptiryasya tena khagena amuNyA ayam adasIyam 'vRddhAcchaH' 'tyadAdAni ceti vRddhisaMjJA / mukhendaM sevituM lambamAnaH sraMsamAnaH zaziparidhiH candrapariveSa iva uccairupari maNDalo valayaH tene vitene tanoteH karmaNi liT / utprekSAsvabhAvoktyoH saGkaraH // 108 // ghUmane ( cakkara lagAne ) ke vegase svarNakAntiko phailAnevAle tathA kahIM para nIce yogya sthAnako DhUr3hate hue usa ( rAjahaMsa ) pakSIne isa ( damayantI ) ke mukhacandrakI sevAke lie nIceko ora Aye hue candraparidhi ke samAna maNDala kiyA [ arthAt pRthvI para utarate hue usa rAjahaMsane jo Upara meM cakkara lagAyA, vaha aisA jJAta hotA thA ki damayantIke mukhacandra kI sevAke lie candraparidhi ( candramAkA gherA ) nIce A gayA ho| nIce utarate samaya cakkara lagAkara utaranA pakSiyoMkA svabhAva hotA hai, tadanusAra hI nIce utaratA huA rAjahaMsa cAroM ora cakkara lagAne lagA ] // 108 // anubhavati zacItthaM sA ghRtAcImukhAbhi. naM saha sahacarIbhinandanAnandamuccaiH / 1. 'sUtograrAjabhojakulameyarubhyo duhituH putraDa vA' iti rAjazabdAtparasya duhitRzabdasya putraDAdeze TittvAt DIpi rAjaputrIti / kecittu zAGgaravAdiSu putrazabdaM paThanti ! tena puruhUtaputrIti siddham' iti 'prakAza' kRdAha /
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIyaH sargaH 126 iti matirudayAsItpakSiNaH prekSya bhaimI vipinabhuvi sakhIbhissArdhamAbaddhakhelAm / / 106 / / anubhavatIti / vipinabhuvi vanapradeze sakhIbhiH sahacarIbhiH 'sakhyazizvIti bhASAyAmiti nipAtanAt ngiip| sArddhamAbaddhakhelAmanubaddhakrIDAM, 'krIDA khelA ca kardanamityamaraH / bhaimI prekSya pakSiNaH sA prasiddhA zacI indrANI ghRtAcImukhAbhiH sahacarIbhiH saha itthamuccairutkRSTaM nandanAnandaM nandanasukhaM nAnubhavatIti matiH buddhirudayAsIdusthitA / atra prekSya matiriti mananakriyApekSayA samAnakartakatvAt pUrvakAlatvAcca prekSyeti ktvAnirdezopapattiH, tAvanmAtrasyaiva tatpratyayotpattau prayojakatvAt / prAdhAnyantvaprayojakamiti na kshcidvirodhH| atropamAnAdapameyasyAdhikyoktervyatirekAlaGkAraH 'bhedprdhaansaadhmymupmaanopmeyyoH| AdhikyAdalpakathanAdvayatirekaH sa ucyate // ' iti lakSaNAt // 101 // ___ vaha ( suprasiddha ) indrANI, ghRtAcI Adi ( apsarA ) sahacariyoMke sAtha isI prakAra ( damayantIke samAna ) nandana vanameM Ananda pAtI hai kyA ?' aisA vicAra krIDodyAna meM sakhiyoMke sAtha krIDA karatI huI damayantIko dekhakara haMsako huA // 109 // zrIhaSaH kAvarAjarAjamukuTAlaGkArahIrassuta zrIhIrassuSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / dvaitIyokatayA mito'yamagamattasya prabandhe mahA kAvye cAruNi naiSadhIyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaH // 150 / / zrIharSamityAdi / vyAkhyAtam / dvitIya eva dvaitIyIkaH, 'dvitIyAdIkA svArthe vA vaktavya' itIkaka dvaitIyIkatayA mito dvitIyatvena gaNitaH dvitIya ityarthaH, agamat // 110 // iti 'mallinAtha'sUriviracitAyAM 'jIvAtu' samAkhyAyAM naiSadhaTIkAyAM dvitIyaH sargaH samAptaH // 2 // kavirAja... ... ... ... utpanna kiyA usake manohara racanArUpa 'naiSadhIyacarita' nAmaka mahAkAvyameM dvitIyasarga samApta huA / (zeSa vyAkhyA prathamasargake samAna jAnanI caahiye)| yaha 'maNiprabhA' TIkAmeM 'naiSadhacarita' kA dvitIya sarga samApta huA // 2 //
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH sargaH AkuJcitAbhyAmatha pakSatibhyAM nabhovibhAgAttarasA'vatIrya / nivezadezAtatadhUta pakSaH papAta bhUmAvupabhaimi haMsaH // 1 // AkuJcitAbhyAmiti / atha maNDalIkaraNAnantaraM hNsH| AkuJcitAbhyAM pakSatibhyAM pakSamUlAbhyAM nabhovibhAgAdAkAzadezAttarasA vegenAvatIrya nivezadeze upanivezasthAne Atatau vistAritau dhUtau kampitau ca pakSau yena saH tathA sannupabhaimi bhaimyAH samIpe, sAmIpye'vyayIbhAvaH, napuMsakaM, hrasvatvaM ca / bhUmau papAta / svabhAvoktiralaGkAraH // 1 // isa ( maNDalAkAra cakkara lagAne ) ke bAda saGkacita donoM pakSoMse AkAza se jhaTa nIce utarakara baiThanekI jagaha phailAye gaye paDoMko ka~pAtA ( phar3aphar3AtA ) huA vaha haMsa damayantIke pAsa bhUmipara A gayA // 1 // AkasmikaH pakSapuTAhatAyAH kSitestadA yaH svana uccacAra / drAganyavinyastadRzaH sa tasyAH saMbhrAntamantaHkaraNazcakAra / / 2 // Akasmika iti / tadA patanasamaye pakSapuTAhatAyAH kSiteH / akasmAdbhava AkasmikaH adRSTahetuko nirhetuka ityarthaH / yaH svano dhvaniruccacAra utthitaH, sa svanaH anyavinyastadRzaH viSayAntaraniviSTadRSTestasyAH bhaimyAH antaHkaraNaM drAka jhaTiti sambhrAntaM sasaMbhramaM cakAra / akANDe'sambhAvitazabdazrabaNAccamatkRtacittA'bhUdi. tyarthaH / svabhAvoktiH // 2 // __ donoM paGkhoMse Ahata pRthvIra. akasmAt jo zabda huA, usane dUsarI ora dekhatI huI damayantIke antaHkaraNako sabhrAnta ( kucha ghabar3AyA huA tathA Azcaryayukta) kara diyA [haMsake nIce utaranese ekAeka utpanna zabdase dUsarI ora dekhatI huI damayantI kucha ghabar3A gayI evaM Azcaryacakita ho gayI ] // 2 // netrANi vaidarbhasutAsakhInAM vimuktatattadviSayagrahANi / prApustamekaM nirupAkhyarUpaM brahmeva cetAMsi yatavratAnAm / / 3 / / netrANIti / vidarbhANAM rAjA vaidrbhH| tasya sutAyAH bhaimyAH sakhInAM netrANi vimuktAstattadviSayagrahAH tattadarthagrahaNAni anyatra tattadviSayAsaGgo yastAni santi ekamekacaram advitIyaJca nopAkhyAyata iti nirupAkhyamavAcyaM rUpamAkAraH, svaM svarUpaM ca yasya taM purovartinaM haMsaM tatpadArthabhUtaJca yatavratAnAM yoginAM cetAMsi brahma parAsmAnamiva prApuH, atyaadrennaadaacrityrthH||3|| ___ una-una (vibhinna ) viSayoMko grahaNa karane ( dekhane ) vAle vidarbharAja-kumArI ( damayantI ) ko sakhiyoMke netra anirvacanIya usa eka haMsako usa prakAra prApta hue (dekhane lage ), jisa prakAra yogiyoMke citta anirvacanIya rUpavAle eka brahmako prApta hote haiN|
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / [ anirvacanIya rUpavAle brahmakI prApti honepara yogiyoMke cittake samAna usa anirvacanIya suvarNakAya rAjahaMsako dekhanepara damayantIkI sakhiyoM ko Ananda huA ] // 3 // haMsaM tanau sannihitaM carantaM munemenovRttiriva svikAyAm / grahItukAmAdariNA zayena yatnAdasau nizcalatAM jagAhe // 4 // haMsamiti / asau damayantI munermanovRttiriva svikAyAM svakIyAyAM 'pratyayasthAkAt pUrvasye'tIkAraH / tanau zarIrAntike anyatra tadabhyantare sannihitamAsannamAvirbhUtaM ca carantaM saJcarantaM vartamAnaM ca haMsaM marAlaM paramAtmAnaM ca, 'haMso vihaGgabhede ca paramAtmani matsara' iti vizvaH / adariNA nirbhIkeNa zayena pANinA 'daro striyAM bhaye zvabhre', 'paJcazAkhaH zayaH pANirityamaraH / anyatra AdariNA AdaravatA Azayena cittena grahItukAmA sAkSAtkarttakAmA ca yatnAt nizcalatAM nizcalAGgatvaM jagAhe jagAma // 4 // ___ isa ( damayantI ) ne sannihita ( samIpastha, yA-zreSTha = nalake dvArA bheje gaye ) tathA calate hue haMsakI bhayayukta ( yA-Adarayukta ) hAtha se pakar3ane ke lie yatnapUrvaka apane zarIrameM usa prakAra nizcalatAko prApta kiyA arthAt apane zarIrako sthira kiyA, jisa prakAra sannihita (san = manvAdikedvArA samyaka prakArase dhyAna kiye gaye, yA-sat = sajjana manvAdike lie atizaya hitakAraka ) tathA apane zarIrameM vicarate hue paramAtmA ko AdarAnvita Azayase arthAt sAdara grahaNa karaneke lie munikI manovRtti (viSayAntarase haTakara ) yatnapUrvaka nizcalatAko prApta hotI hai| [damayantIne samIpastha haMsako pakar3aneke lie zarIrako nizcala ( ke tulya ) banA liyA, kintu usake manameM to caJcalatA banI hI rahI ] // 4 // tAmiGgitarapyanumAya mAyAmayaM na dhairyAdviyadutpapAta / tatpANimAtmoparipAtukaM tu moghaM vitene plutilAghavena / / 5 / / tAmiti / ayaM haMsastAM pUrvoktAM mAyAM kapaTamiGgitaizceSTitairanumAya nizcityApi dhairyAt sthairyamAsthAya lyablope paJcamI / viyadAkAzaM prati natpapAta notpatitavAn Atmana upari pAtukampatayAluM 'laSapate' tyAdinA ukana pratyayaH / tasyAH pANiM tu plutilAghavena utpatanakauzalena moghaM vitene biphalayatnam akarot AzAJca janayati na tu pANI lagatItyarthaH // 5 // ___ yaha haMsa damayantIkI ceSTAoMse usakI mAyAko jAnakara bhI AkAzameM nahIM ur3A, kintu apane Upara Ate hue usake hAthako thor3A uchalanese niSphala kara diyA [damayantIkA hAtha jaba usake Upara pakar3aneke lie adhika nikaTa hotA thA, tabhI vaha haMsa thor3A uchalakara dUra haTa jAtA thA, jisase vaha use pakar3a nahIM pAtI thI] // 5 // vyarthIkRtaM patrarathena tena tathA'vasAya vyvsaaymsyaaH| parasparAmarpitahastatAlaM tatkAlamAlobhirahasyatAlam // 6 //
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH sagaH 133 vyarthIkRtamiti / asyAH bhaimyAH vyavasAyaM haMsagrahaNodyogaM tena patrarathena pakSiNA vyarthIkRtaM tathA'vasAya jJAtvA tatkAlaM tasmin kAle atyantasaMvoge dvitIyA / sa eva kAlo yasyeti bahuvrIhI kriyAvizeSaNaM vA / parasparAM parasparasyAmityarthaH / 'karmavyatihAre sarvanAmno dvirbhAvaH samAsavaJca bahulamiti bahulagrahaNAdasamAsavadbhAve pUrva padasya prathamaikavacane kaskAditvAdvisarjanIyasya satvamuttarapadasya yathAyogaM dvitIyAghekavacanaM 'strInapuMsakayoruttarapadasthAyA vibhakterAmbhAvo vaktavya' iti vikalpAdAmAdezaH / arpitahastatAlaM dattahastatADanaM yathA tathA AlIbhiH sakhIbhiralam atyartham ahasyata hasitam / bhAve lng|| 6 // ___ usa pakSA ( haMsa ) ke dvArA usa prakAra ( thor3A uchala-uchalakara ) vyartha kiye gaye damayantIke udyoga (haMsako pakar3anekA kArya ) ko jAnakara ( damayantIkI ) sakhiyoMne tAlI bajAkara parasparase usa ( damayantI ) ko samyak prakAra se ha~sA arthAt usakA bar3A upahAsa kiyA / 6 // uccATanIyaH karatAlikAnAM dAnAdidAnI bhavatIbhireSaH / yA'nveti mAM druhyati mahyameva sA'tretyupAlambhi tayA''livarga: / / 7 / / uccATanIya iti| he sakhyaH ! bhavatIbhireSa haMsaH karatAlikAnAM dAnAdanyonyahastatADanakaraNAduccATanIyaH niSkAzanIyaH kimiti kAkuH, noccATanIya evetyarthaH / atra Asu madhye yA mAmanveti sA mahyameva druhyati mAM jighaaNstiityrthH| 'krudhaguhe'tyAdinA sampradAnatvAt caturthI / itItthaM tayA bhaimyA AlivargaH sakhIsaMghaH upAlambhi azApi, zApenaiva nivArita ityarthaH // 7 // ____ isa samaya ( jaba maiM isa suvarNamaya sundara haMsako pakar3aneke lie itanA adhika sAvadhAna hokara laga rahI hUM, aise samayameM ) hAthakI tAliyA~ dekara tuma logoMko ise ur3AnA cAhiye ? inameM jo merA anugamana karatI hai, vahI mere sAtha droha kara rahI hai, isa prakAra usa ( damayantI ) ne sakhI-samUhako upAlambha diyA / / 7 / / dhRtAlpakopA hAsate svIlA chAyeva bhAsvantamabhiprayAtuH / zyAmA'tha haMsamma karAnavAptemandAkSalagA lagaha sma pazcAta / / 8 / / neti / atha sakhI nibAraNAnantaraM sakhInAM hasite hAsanimitte tAlpakopA tAsu ISatkopA ityarthaH / bhAsvantamabhiprayAtuH sUryAbhimukhaM gacchataH chAyA anAtaparekheva zyAmA yauvanamadhyA 'zyAmA yauvanamadhyasthA' ityutpalamAlAyAm / anyatra zyAmA nIlA, haMsasya karmaNi sssstthii| kareNa hastena anavApteragrahaNAddhetormandAkSaM hIstena lakSyA upalakSyA hINA stiityrthH| anyatra haMsasya sUryasya karAnavAptaH aMzusaMsparzAbhAvAt mandAkSerapaTudRSTibhirlakSyA grAhyA taiH chAyA lakSyate na prakAza iti bhAvaH / pazcAllagati sma pRSThe lagnA'bhUt prAptyAzayA tamanvagAt / 'ravizvetacchadau haMsau', 'balihastAMzavaH karA' iti cAmaraH // 8 //
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sakhiyoMke ha~sane para ther3A kruddha tathA haMsako hAthase nahIM pakar3anese kucha lajjita huI zyAmA ( SoDazI ) damayantI sUryake sAmane jAnevAle vyaktike pIche usakI zyAmavarNa ( kAlI ) parachAhIMke samAna haMsake pIche laga gayI ( haMsake pIche-pIche calane lgii)|| 8 // zastA na haMsAbhimukhI taveya yAtrati taabhishchlhsymaanaa| sA''ha sma naivAzakunIbhavenme bhAvi priyAvedaka eSa haMsaH // 6 // zasteti / taveyaM haMsasya zvetacchadasya cAbhimukhI yAtrA gamanaM na zastA na prazastA zreyaskarI na zAstravirodhAt zramasantApadRSTadoSAcceti bhaavH| itItthaM tAbhiH chalena vyAjoktyA hasyamAnA satI bhAvipriyAvedako maGgalamUrttitvAdAgAmizubhasUcakaH eSa haMso me mama nAzakunIbhavedeva, kintu zakunameva bhavedityarthaH / apakSI na bhavediti ca gamyate 'zakunantu zubhAzaMsAnimitte zakunaH pumAni'ti vizvaH / 'abhU. tatadbhAve viH' vidhyAdisUtreNa prArthane liG / ityAha sma avocat , 'bruvaH paJcAnAmi' tyAhAdezaH / etena tadIyayAtrAniSedhoktadoSaH parihRto veditavyaH // 9 // ___ 'haMsa ( marAla = rAjahaMsa pakSI, pakSA0-sUrya) ke sammukha tumhArA yaha gamana karanA zreSTha ( abhISTa phalaprada ) nahIM hai| isa prakAra una ( sakhiyoM ) ke dvArA ha~sI gayI usa damayantIne kahA ki bhaviSyameM priya ( zubha ) kI sUcanA denevAlA ( pakSA0-bhaviSyameM hone vAle priya ( nala ) kI sUcanA denevAlA ) yaha haMsa azakuni ( pakSI bhinna, pakSA0-azubha sUcaka zakunavAlA ) nahIM hai arthAt yaha pakSI hI hai, jisake sammukha yAtrA karanA niSiddha hai, vaha sUrya nahIM haiM // 9 // haMso'pyasau haMsagatessudatyAH puraHpurazcAru calana babhAse / vailakSyahetorgatimetadIyAmagre'nukRtyopahasannivoccaiH / / 10 // evaM damayantIvyApAramuktvA samprati haMsasya vyApAramAha-haMso'pIti / asau haMso'Si haMsasya gatiriva gatiryasyAstasyAH sudatyAH zobhanadantAyAH bhaimyAH, sudatI vyAkhyAtA / pura-puraH vIpsAyAM dvirbhAvaH / agre samantAt , cAru calan ramyaM gacchan san valakSyameva hetustasya vailakSyahetoH, aho mAmayamativiDambayatIti tasyA api vismayajananArthamityarthaH / 'vilakSo vismayAnvita' ityamaraH / 'SaSTI hetu. prayoga' iti SaSThI / etadIyAGgatimanukRtya abhinIya uccairupahasannivetyutprekSA, babhAse babhau loke parihAsakAH tacceSTAdyanukaraNena parAn vilakSayanti // 10 // yaha haMsa bhI haMsagAminI evaM sudatI (sundara dA~toMvAlI damayantI) ke Age-Age samyak prakArase calatA huA use lajjita (yA-Azcaryacakita ) karaneke lie isa (damayantI ) ke calanekA anukaraNa kara use samyak prakArase ha~satA huA-sA zobhita humA / [ lokameM bhI koI vyakti kisIko lajjita ( yA-'aho ! yaha bhI merA anukaraNa 1. 'punaste' iti 'prakAza' vyAkhyAtaH pAThaH /
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| kara upahAsa kara rahA hai' isa bhAvanAse Azcaryacakita ) karaneke lie usake gamanAdikA anukaraNa karatA huA use haMsatA hai / / 10 / / pade pade bhAvini bhAvinI taM yathA karaprApyamavaiti nUnam / tathA sakhelaM calatA latAsu pratArya tenAcakRSe kRzAGgI / / 1 / / pade pada iti / bhAvayantIti bhAvini haMsagrahaNameva manasA bhAvayantI kRzAGgI bhaimI bhAvini bhaviSyatyanantara ityarthaH / 'bhaviSyati gamyAdaya' iti saadhuH| pade pade taM hasaM yathA karaprApyaM karagrAhaya nUnaM nizcitamavaiti pratyeti, tathA sakhelaM calatA gacchatA tena haMsena pratArya vaJcayitvA latAsu AcakRSe AkRSTA, ekAntaM niitetyrthH|| bhAvini ( haMsa-grahaNakI bhAvanA vAlI, damayantI ) agale pratyeka Daga ( kadamapaga ) para jisa prakAra use hAthase grahaNa karane yogya samajhatI thI, usa prakArase krIDApUrvaka calatA huA vaha ( haMsa ) kRzAGgI ( damayantI ) ko vaJcitakara latAoM meM le gayA // 11 // ruSA niSiddhAlajanAM yadainAM chAyAdvitIyAM kalayAJcakAra | tadA zramAmbhaHkaNabhUSitAGgI sa kIravanmAnuSavAgavAdIt / / 12 / / ruSeti / ruSA niSiddhAlijanAM nivAritasakhIjanAM yadA chAyA eva dvitIyA yasyAstAmekAkinI kalayAJcakAra viveda, tadA zramAmbhaHkaNabhUSitAGgI svedAmbulavapariSkRtazarIrA svinnagAtrAntAM sa haMsaH kIravat zukavanmanuSyasyeva vAgyasya sa sannavAdIt // 12 // ___ jaba haMsane krodhase sakhiyoMko niSedhakI hui damayantIko akelI jAna liyA, taba parizramake jala ( pasIne ) kI dUMdoMse bhUSita aGgoMvAlI ( damayantI ) se tote ke samAna manuSyakI bolI bolane lagA / / 12 / / aye ! kiyadyAvadupaiSi dUraM vyartha parizrAmyasi vA kamatham ? | udeti te bhIrapi kinnu bAle vilokayantyA na ghanA vanAlIH ? / / 13 // __aya iti / aye bAle ! vyarthaM kiyadraM yAvadupaiSi upaiSyasi ? 'yAvatpurAnipAtayorlaTa' / kimarthaM parizrAmyasi vA ? ghanAHsAndrA vanAlIrvanapaMktIvilokayantyAste bhIrapi nodeti kinnu ? // 13 // ___ he damayanti ! kitanI dUra taka AvogI ?, vyartha hI kyoM thaka rahI ho 1, he bAle ! saghana vana-samUhoMko dekhakara tumheM bhaya bhI utpanna nahIM hotA ? ! [ athavA-he damayanti ! kitanI dUra taka vyartha AvogI ! kyoM thaka rahI ho / he navIna sakhiyoM vAlI damayanti ? savana vana-samUho.. ... ..' yA-........ AvogI ? vyartha ( bi+ artha arthAt mujha pakSIke lie ) kyoM parizrama karatI ho ? / yA-..... AvogI, isa prakAra kyoM pari 1. 'kimittham' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'kinna vAle' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zrama karatI ho ? ) / [haMsa damayantIse samajhatA huA kahatA hai ki-'tuma kahA~ taka AvogI ?, kisI mahattvapUrNa vastu ke lie dUra jAnA saGgata honepara bhI eka pakSIke lie itanA adhika parizrama karanA ThIka nahIM, suvarNamaya pakSIke lie utkaNThita hokara itanI dUra taka AnA evaM parizrama karanA yathA kathaJcit ucita hone para bhI bAlA ( svayaM apraur3ha yA-navIna-aprauDha sakhiyoM vAlI ) tumako saghana vana-samUhoMko dekhakara bhaya utpanna honA cAhiye; isa prakAra tuma isa kArya meM pravRtta mata hovo, lauTa jAvo' // 13 / / vRthA'rpayantImapathe padaM tvAM marullalatpallavapANikampaiH / AlIva pazya pratiSedhatIyaM kapotahaGkAragirA vanAlIH // 14 // vRtheti / vRthA vyarthameva na panthA apatham, 'RkapUri'tyAdinA samAsAntaH aH, 'apathaM napuMsakam' / tasminnapathe durmArge akRtye ca padaM pAdaM vyavasAyaM ca arpayantI 'padaM vyavasitatrANasthAnalakSmAddhivastuSvi'tyamaraH / marutA lalan calan pallava eva pANistasya kampaiH kapotahukAragirA ca vanAlI AlIva sakhIva pratiSedhati nivArayati, pazya iti vAkyArthaH karma / yathA loke amArgavRttaM suhRjanaH pANinA vAcA ca vArayati tadvadityarthaH / ata eva pallavapANItyAdau rUpakAzrayaNam tatsaGkIrNA vanAlyAlIvetyupamA // 14 // yaha vanapaGkti vAyuse vilAsa karate hue pallavarUpI hAthoMke kampanoMse evaM kabUtaroMke 'huGkAra'rUpa vANIse verAha calatI huI tumako sakhIke samAna roka rahI hai, yaha tuma dekho // dhAyaH kathaMkAramahaM bhavatyA viyAhArI vasudhaikagatyA / aho zizutvaM tava khaNDitaM na smarasya sakhyA vayasA'pyanena / / 17 / / dhArya iti / ekatraiva gatiryasyAstayA ekagatyA vasudhAyAmekagatyA bhUmAtracAriNyetyarthaH / zivabhAgavatavatsamAsaH / bhavatyA viyadvihArI khecaro'haM kathaGkAraM kathamityarthaH / 'anyathaivaM kathamitthaMsusiddhAprayogazcedi'ti' kathaMzabdopapadAtkaroterNamula / dhAryoM dhatuM grahItuM zakya ityarthaH / 'zaki liGceti cakArAcchakyArthe kRtyprtyyH| anena smarasya sakhyA sakhinA taduddIpakena vayasA yauvanena sakhizabdasya bhASitapuskatvAt paMvadbhAvaH / na khaNDitaM na nivartitam aho viruddhavayasorekatra samAvezAdAzcaryamityarthaH atrAdhAryatvasya vasudhAgativiyadvihArapadArthahetukatvAdekaH kAvyaliGgabhedastathA zaMzavAkhaNDanasya pUrvavAkyArthahetukatvAdapara iti sajAtIyasaGkaraH // 15 // ___ kevala pRthvI para calanevAlI tuma AkAzameM vihAra karanevAle ( icchApUrvaka calanevAle mujhako kisa prakAra pakar3a sakatI ho ? arthAt kathamapi nahIM pakar3a sktii| Azcaye hai ki kAmadevake mitra isa avasthA ( yuvAvasthA ) ne tumhAre bacapanako nahIM dUra kiyA arthAt yuvAvasthAke Anepara bhI tumhArA bacapana nahIM gayA, yaha Azcarya hai| ( athavA-kAmadevatulya nalake mitra isa pakSIne arthAt maiMne tumhAre bacapanako khaNDita nahIM kiyA ?
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| arthAt prAyaH khaNDita hI kara diyA zIghra nalakI prApti honese tuma apanA bacapana prAyaH dUra huA hI smjho| [tuma kevala pRthvIpara calane vAlI ho arthAt pRthvIpara bhI icchApUrvaka sarvatra gamana karane meM samartha nahIM ho aura maiM AkAzameM bhI kevala calane hI vAlA nahIM hU, apitu vihAra karanevAlA ( icchApUrvaka sarvatra jAne vAlA ) hUM-isa prakAra tumheM kevala pRthvIpara calanese aura mujhe AkAzameM bho vihAra karanese hama donoMkI gatimeM bahuta antara hai, ataeva tuma mujhe kisI prakAra bhI nahIM pakar3a sakatI ho] / / 15 / / sahasrapatrAsanapatrahasavaMzamya patrANi patatriNaH smaH / ammAdazA cATuramAmRtAni svarlokaloketaradurlabhAni / / 16 // atha prastutopayogitayA nijAnvayaM nivedayati-sahasrati / sahanapatrAsanasya kamalAsanasya patrahaMsAH vAhanahaMsAH teSAM vaMzasya kulasya veNozca patrANi vAhanAni parNAni ca 'vaMzo veNau kule varge', 'patraM syAdvAhane parNe' iti ca vizvaH / patatriNaH smaH brahmavAhanahaMsavaMzyAH vymityrthH| asmAniva pazyantIti asmAdRzAmasmadvidhAnAM 'tyadAdipvi'tyAdinA dRzeH kin cATuSu subhASiteSu ye rasAH zRMgArAdayaH ta eva amRtAni svaloMke lokA janAH, 'lokastu bhuvane jane' ityamaraH / tebhyaH itaraimanuSyairdurlabhAni labdhumazakyAnItyarthaH // 16 // hama loga kamalAsana ( brahmA ) ke vAhana ( haMsa ) ke vaMzake sahAyaka pakSI arthAt brahmA ke vAhana haMsavaMza ke kulameM utpanna haMsa haiM / hama jaise logoMke priyavacana-rasarUpI amRta svargalokake logoMsa bhitra logoM ( martyaloka yA pAtAla meM nivAsa karanevAle logoM ) ko durlabha hai / ( ataH mujhe yathAkathaJcit pakar3ane para bhI tuma mujhase koI lAbha nahIM uThA sakatI / / 16 // svagApamAhamamRNAlinInA nAlAmRNAlAgrabhujI bhajAmaH / annAnarUpA tanurUpaRddhi kArya nidAnAdi guNAnadhIte / / 17 / / atha svAkArasya kanakamayatve kAraNamAha-svargeti / svargApagA svarNadI tasyA hemamRNAlinyastAsAM yA nAlAH kANDAH yAni mRNAlAni kandAzca / atra nAlAmRNAlazabdasya zabdAnuzAsanaM keSAM zabdAnAmitivatsamAse guNabhUtena sambandhaH soDhavyaH 'nAlo nAlamathAstriyAmi'tyamaravacanAnnAleti strIliGganirdezaH na ca tatrApi sandehaH / tad vyAkhyAneSu dezAntarakozeSu ca strIliGgapAThasyaiva darzanAt / tathA ca dazame sarge prayokSyate 'mRdutvamaprauDhamRNAlanAlayA' iti, 'nAlA syAdvisakanda' iti vizvaH, teSAmagrANi bhuJjata iti tadbhujaH vayamiti shessH| annAnurUpAmAhArasadRzIntanoH zarIrasya rUpaRddhiM varNasamRddhim 'Rtyaka' iti prkRtibhaavH| bhajAmaH prAptAH sma ityarthaH / tathA hi kArya janyaM dravyaM nidAnAdupAdAnAt , 'AkhyAtopayoga' ityapAdAnatA guNAn rUpAdivizeSaNaguNAn adhIte prApnotItyarthaH / prAptivizeSavAci
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nastatsAmAnyalakSaNAt prAyeNa AhArapariNativizeSapUrvikAH prANinAM kAyakAntaya iti bhAvaH / sAmAnyena vizeSasamarthanarUpo'rthAntaranyAsaH // 17 // ( haMsa aba apane svarNa-zarIra honekA kAraNa kahatA hai-) AkAzagaGgAkI svarNa kamalinIke nAlake agrabhAga ( kamala tathA kamaladaNDa-bisa ) ko khAnevAle hama loga anna ( khAdya padArtha ) ke anurUpa zarIrake rUpakI samRddhi arthAt svarNa zarIra ko prApta kiye haiM, kyoMki kArya kAraNake guNoMko prApta karatA hai / [ suvarNakamala tathA suvarNabisa bhojana karanese hama logoMkA zarIra bhI suvarNamaya hai / 'hama aisA bahuvacana kahakara bahuta-se haMsoM kA suvarNamaya zarIra honA sUcita karatA hai ] // 17 / / / dhAturniyogAdiha naiSadhIyaM lIlAsarasse vitumAgateSu / hai meSu haMseSvahameka eva bhramAmi bhUlokavilokanotkaH // 18 // athAtmanaH AmAlokasaJcaraNe kAraNamAha-dhAturiti / dhAtubrahmaNo niyogAdAdezAdiha bhUloke naiSadhIyaM nalIyaM lIlAsaraH sevituM krIDAsarasi vihartumityarthaH / AgateSu haimeSu hemavikAreSu / vikArArthe'Na pratyayaH / 'nastaddhita' iti ttilopH| haMseSu madhye ahameka eva bhUlokavilokane utkaH utsukaH san 'durmanA vimanA antarmanAH syAdutka unmanA' ityamaraH / ucchabdAtkan pratyayAnto nipAtaH bhramAmi paryaTAmi // 18 // ( vaha brahmAkA vAhana honepara martyalokameM AnekA kAraNa batalAte hue nalakA prasaGga bhI upasthita karatA hai- ) brahmAkI AjJAse yahAM ( martyalokameM ) nalake krIDAsarakA sevana karane ( nalake krIDAtaDAgameM vicarane ) ke lie Aye hue suvarNamaya haMsoM meM bhUlokako dekhaneke lie utkaNThita akelA maiM ghUma rahA huuN| ( isase haMsane nalake krIDAsarameM bahuta-se suvarNamaya haMsoMkA honA aura brahmA kI AjJAse vahAM nivAsa karanA kahakara usakA adhika mahattva sUcita kiyA hai ] // 18 // vidheH kadAcid bhramaNAvilAse zramAturebhyassvamahattarebhyaH / skandhasya vizrAntimadAM tadAdi zrAmyAmi nAvizramavizvago'pi / / 1 / / anavaratabhramaNe'pi zramajaye kAraNamAha-vidheriti / kadAcidvidheH brahmaNo bhramaNIvilAse bhuvanabhramaNavinode zramAturebhyaH avasannebhyaH svamahattarebhyaH svakulavR. ddhebhyaH skandhasyAMsasya, 'skandho bhujaziro'so'strI'tyamaraH / vizrAntimadAM prAdAm / svayameka evAhamityarthaH / dadAteluMGi 'gAtisthe'tyAdinA sico luka / tadAdi tatpra. bhRti avizramamanavarataM 'nodAttopadeza'tyAdinA zrameji vRddhipratiSedhaH, vizvago vizvaM gacchannapi 'anyatrApi dRzyata' iti gamerDapratyayaH / na zrAmyAmi na khidy||19|| ( 'jaba tuma bhUlokako dekhaneke lie utkaNThita hokara ghUmate ho to adhika thake hue tumhArA pakar3A jAnA sambhava haiN| isa damayantIke manogata zaGkAkA rAjahaMsa khaNDana karatA hai-(kisI samaya brahmAke bhramaNa-vilAsameM thakanese duHkhI apanese bar3e ( haMsoM) ke
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 126 lie maiMne vizrAma diyA thA tabase ( brahmAke varadAnake kAraNa ) nirantara saMsArakA bhramaNa karatA huA bhI maiM nahIM thakatA hU~ // 19 / / / bandhAya divye na tirazci kazcitpAzAdirAsAditapauruSassyAt / ekaM vinA mAzi tannarasya svarbhogabhAgyaM viralodayasya / / 20 / / __ atha vyAdhAdibandhanamapi na me'stItyAha-bandhAyeti / mAdRzi divye tirazci viSaye viralodayasya durlabhajanmano narasya maya'sya prAyeNaivaMvidho nAstItyarthaH / anyatra viro vigatarephaH sa cAsau lodayo lodayavAMzca mtvrthiiyo'kaarH| tasya rephasthAnAdhiSThitalakArasya nalasyetyarthaH / zabdadharmo'rtha upacaryate, bhujyata iti bhogaH sukhaM svargabhogasya svargasukhasya bhAgyaM tatprApakAdRSTamityarthaH / svaprAptestatprApakatvAditi bhAvaH / tadekaM vinA kazcit pAzAdiH pAzAdyupAyaH / bandhAya bandhanArthamAsAditapauruSaH prAptavyApAro na syAt / svarbhogabhAgyaikasulabhA vayaM, noSAyAntarasAdhyA ityarthaH / asmAksaMsargAdanyaH ko nAma svargapadArtha iti bhAvaH // 20 // ( 'jAla Adise pakSiyoMkA pakar3A jAnA sambhava honese tumheM bhI pakar3A jA sakatA hai| damayantIke isa manogata zaGkAkA nivAraNa karatA huA haMsa punaH nalakA prasaGga lAtA hai-) svargIya mujha pakSIko pakar3aneke lie viralodaya (virala samRddhi vAle ) usa prasiddha narake svargameM bhoga karane yogya bhAgyake binA koI jAla Adi sAmarthyavAn ( saphala ) nahIM ho sakatA / pakSA0--jisa 'nara' zabdameM 'ra' nahIM hai aura vahA~ 'la' kA udaya hai, usa 'nara' arzana 'nala' ke svarga ke bhoga karane yogya bhAgyake binA... ... .. arthAt pola nalakA hI aimA svargIya bhAgya hai ki mujha-jaise divya pakSIko pakar3anemeM samartha ho sake anya jAla Adi koI bhI mujhe nahIM pakar3ane meM samartha hogA, mujhe pakar3ane ke lie tumhArA prayAsa karanA vyartha hai|20 // iSTena pUrtena nalasya vazyAssvarbhogamatrApi sRjantyamAH / mahIkaho dohadasekazakterAkAlikaM korakamugiranti / / 21 // tacca bhAgyaM nalasyaivAstItyAha-iSTeneti / iSTena yAgena pUrtena khAtAdikarmaNA ca / 'triSvatha kratumaSTaM pUtta khAtAdikarmaNI'tyamaraH / vazyAH vazaGgatA iti prAgadI. vyatIyo ytprtyyH| amartyA devA nalasyAtrApi bhUloke svarbhogaM sRjanti svargasakhaM sampAdayantItyarthaH / nanu devAzca kathaM lokAntarakAyAntarabhogyaM svargamidAnIM sRjantItyAzaGkAM dRSTAntena pariharati |mhiiruho vRkSAH dohadasya akAlaprasavotpAdanadravyasya sekasya jalasekasya zakteH sAmarthyAt samAnakAlAvAdyantau utpattivinAzAvasyetyA. kAlikaH utpttynntrvinaashiityrthH| 'AkAlikaDAyantavacana' iti samAnakAlazabdasyAkAlazabdAdeze ThaapratyayAnto nipaatH| prakRte tvakAlabhavaM korakamadvirantItyarthaH / ' tarugulmalatAdInAmakAle kuzalaiH kRtam / puSpAdyutpAdakaM dravyaM dohadaM
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / syAtta tarikrayA' iti zabdArNave / dohadavazAd vRkSA iva devatA api utkaTapuNyava. zAdadezakAle'pi phalaM prayacchantItyarthaH dRSTAntAlaGkAraH // 21 // ( aba do zlokoM ( 3 / 21-22 ) meM martyalokavAsI bhI nalake svabhoMgya bhAgyakA pratipAdana karatA hai-) devaloga yAgAdi tathA taDAga-vATikAdise nalake vazIbhUta hokara yahAM para ( isa bhUlokameM ) bhI svargIya bhogako racanA karate haiM, kyoMki vRkSa bhI dohada sekake prabhAvase asamaya meM kalikAko utpanna karate haiM / athavA-jaba amartya (manuSyabhinna) jaDa vRkSa bhI iSTa ( dohada-dhUpa khAda Adi dene ) tathA pUrta ( thAlAmeM pAnI Adi dene ) se asamayameM kalikAko dete haiM, taba sarvazakti sampanna devagaNa yajJa tathA vApI-kUpa-taDAgArAmAdise prasanna hokara martyalokameM bhI nala ke lie svargIya bhoga dete haiM, isameM kauna-sA Azcarya hai ? ) // 21 // suvaNazalAdavatIya tUrNa svAhinIvArikaNAvakoNaH / taM vIjayAmaH smarakelikAle paDhena paMcAmarabaddhasakhyaiH / / 22 / / svbhogmevaah-suvrnneti / suvarNa zailAnmerostUrNamavatIrya avaruhya svarvAhinIvArikaNAvakIrNe mandAkinIjalabindusampRktaiH cAmareSu baddhasaMkhyaistatsadRzaiH pakSaH patatraiH smarakelikAle taM nRpaM vIjayAmaH tAdRkpakSavIjanaiH suratazrAntimapanudAma ityrthH||22|| devoM ( yA-cAmara ) ke sAtha mitratA karanevAle hama loga ( mujha-jaise bahuta-se suvarNamaya haMsa ) kAma-krIDAke samaya sumeruparvatase zIghra utarakara AkAzagaGgAke jalakaNase AI paGkhoM dvArA usa ( nala ) ko havA karate haiM [ uparyukta zlokameM devaloga nalake svargabhogakI racanA karate haiM, tathA isa zloka meM kathita havA karanese hama loga svargabhogakI racanA karate haiM, ata eva hamArA tathA devoMkA nalake lie svargIya bhogaracanArUpa eka kArya honese parasparameM maitrI honA ucita hI hai, tathA rAjA nalakA cAmarake dvArA havA kI jAtI hai, aura hama loga paMkhoM dvArA havA karate haiM, ataH samAna kArya honese cAmarake sAtha bhI hamArI mitratA honA ucita hI hai ] // 22 // kriyeta cetsAdhuvibhAktAcantA vyAktastadA sA prthmaabhidheyaa| yA svaujasAM sAdhayituM vilAsaistAvatkSamA nAmapadaM bahu syAt / / 23 / / __kriyeteti sAdhuvibhakticintAM sajanabibhAgavicAraH kriyeta cetsA nalAbhidhAnA vyaktiH mUrtiH prathamAbhidheyA prathamaM prignnniiyaa| kutaH yA vyaktiH svaujasA vilAsaiAptibhiH tAvadvahu tathA prabhUtaM nAsti nAmo natiryasyeti-anAkamananaM padaM pararASTra sAdhayituM svAyattIkartuM kSamA samarthA syAt / anyatra sAdhuvibhakticintA saptavibhaktivicAraH kriyeta cet yadA sA prathamA vyaktiH abhidheyA vicAryA, yA svaujasA 'su au jas' ityeSAM pratyayAnAM vilAsaiH vistAraistAvadvahu anekaM nAmapadaM . subantapadaM 'vRkSa' ityAdikaM padaM sAdhayituM niSpAdayituM kSamA / atrAbhidhAyAH prakRtArthamAtra niyantritatvAvakSaNAyAzcAnupaSattyabhAvenAbhAvAdaprakRtArthapratItirdhvanirena // 23 //
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH sargaH yadi sajjanoM ke vibhAjanakA vicAra kiyA jAya to vaha ( nala ) prathama vyakti hogA, jo apane parAkramake vilAsoMse bahuta-se zatrusthAnoMko vazameM karaneke lie samartha hai / ( pakSA0-yadi ( 'sup-tiGa' rUpa ) sAdhu vibhaktikA vicAra kiyA jAya to 'prathamA' nAma se prasiddha vaha vyakti hogA, jo 'su-aura-jas' ( ekavacana, dvivacana tathA bahuvacana ) ke vilAsoMse bahuta-meM 'nAma' arthAt prAtipadika padoMko siddha karaneke lie samartha hai / 'prAtipadikAliGgaparimANavacanamAtre prathamA' ( pA0 sU0 2 / 3 / 46 ) ke niyamAnusAra saba vibhaktiyoMmeM-se kisI vibhakti-vizeSakI prApti nahIM rahanepara 'prAtipadikArtha' meM prathamA vibhaktikA prayoga sAmAnyataH hotA hai, ata eva vahaM prathamA vibhakti ho 'su-au-jam rUpa pratyayoM ke visargaloSa, vRddhiH dIrgha Adi kAryoMke vilAsase 'prAtipadika padako siddha karane meM samartha hotI haiM / atha ca-yAde ekavacana Adi vibhaktiyoMmeM sAdhu vibhaktiyoM kA vicAra kiyA jAya to 'su' au, 'jam' ke bocameM prathamA (pahalI) vibhakti arthAt 'su' vibhakti hogI, jo apane visarga-lopAdirUpa balake vilAsoMse prAtipadika padako siddha karaneke lie bahuta samartha hai / 'apadaM na prayujIta', 'ekavacanamutsargataH kariSyate' arthAt apada ( sAdhutva-hIna ) zabdakA prayoga nahIM karanA cAhiye, ekavacanakA prayoga svabhAvataH (kisI vibhakti-vizeSakI AkAMkSA nahIM rahane para bhI svataH eva ) "kiyA jAtA hai isa siddhAntake anusAra 'su, au, jas' vibhaktiyoM meM bhI pahalI 'su' vibhakti saba prAtipadika padako siddha karane ke lie sarvathA samartha hai ] // 23 // rAjA sa yajvA vibudhavajatrA kRtvA'dhvarAjyopamayeva rAjyam / bhuGkte zritazrotriyasAtkRtazrIH pUrva tvaho zeSamazeSamantyam / / 24 / / rAjeti / 'yajvA tu vidhineSTavAn', 'suyajordhvanipa', zritAH AzritAH ye zro. triyAH chAndasA adhItavedA ityarthaH / zrotriyacchAndasau smaavi'tymrH| 'zrotriyazchando'dhIta' ini nipAtaH / tatsAtkRtA dAnena tadadhInA kRtA zrIH sampadyena saH rAjA nalaH adhvareSu yadAjyantadupamayA tatsAdRzyenaiva tdvdevetyrthH| rAjyaM vibudhA devA vidvAMsazca tadvajatrA dAnena tatsaGghAdhInaM kRtvA 'deye trA ceti cakArAditaratra sAtipratyayazca, 'taddhitazvAsarvavibhaktirityavyayatvam, pUrva pUrvanirdiSTamadhvarAjyaM zeSaM hutazeSaM bhuGkte antyaM pazcAnnirdiSTaM rAjyantvazeSaM kRtsnamakhaNDaM bhuGkte, aho upabhutAdanyaH zeSaH pUrvasyAzeSasya tathAtvam, antyasya azeSatvaM kathaM virodhAdityAzcaryam, ata eva virodhAbhAso'laGkAraH, akhaNDamiti parihAraH // 24 // ___Azrayastha zrotriyoM ( vedapAThiyoM ) ke adhIna karanevAle arthAt vedapAThiyoMkI dhanadAna karanevAle tathA savidha yajJakartA ve ( rAjA nala ) yazake ghIke dRSTAntase hI rAjyako vidvatsamUha ( pakSA0-devasamUha ) ke adhIna karake pahale ( yajJazeSa ghRta ) ko zeSa ( bacA huA ) tathA antima ( rAjya ) ko azeSa ( sampUrNa ) bhoga karate (khAte, pakSA0-bhogate )
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 naissdhmhaakaavym| haiM, yaha Azcarya hai / [ rAjA nala AzramameM rahanevAle zrotriyoM ( janma, saMskAra tathA vidyAse yukta brAhmaNoM ) ko dhana dekara jisa prakAra yajJake ghRtako vibudhoM ( devoM ) ke samUhake adhIna karate ( unheM dete haiM, usI prakAra rAjyako bho vibudhoM (viziSTa vidvAnoM) ke samUhake adhIna karake prathama arthAt yajJaghRtako zeSa ( yajJa-karmase bacA huA ) bhojana karate haiM tathA antima ( rAjya ) ko azeSa ( sampUrNa ) bhoga karate haiM, yaha Azcarya hai, kyoMki 'jo vastu pahale khAyI jAtI hai, vaha sampUrNa tathA jo bAda meM khAyI jAtI hai, use asampUrNa khAyA jAtA hai' aisA sAdhAraNa laukika niyama hai, kintu ye rAjA nala pUrva ( yajJa-ghRta ) ko zeSa. tathA antima ( rAjya ) ko sampUrNa bhojana karate ( pakSA0-bhogate ) haiM ataH Azcarya hai / atha ca-sarvasAdhAraNake bhojya honese mArgameM jo rAjya, tatsAmAnyataH rAjyakA bhoga karanevAle ye nala rAjyako azeSa ( sampUrNa ) bhoga karate haiM yaha Azcarya hai / vidhivat havanakara Azrita zrotriyoMko dhana denevAle tathA samudrAvadhi sampUrNa rAjyako bhoganevAle rAjA nala haiM ] // 24 // daaridrydaaridrvinnodhvssairmoghmeghvrtmthisaath| santuSTamiSTAni tamiSTadevaM nAthanti ke nAma na lokanAtham // 25 // dAridrayeti / dAridrayaM dArayati / nivartayatIti tasya dAridrayadAriNo draviNaughasya dhanarAzerarthisAthai viSaye amoghameghavrataM varSukatvalakSaNaM yasya taM santuSTaM dAnahRSTamiSTadevaM yajJArAdhitasuralokanAthaM taM nalaM ke nAma iSTAni na nAthanti ? na yAcante sarve'pi nAthantyevetyarthaH / nAthateryAcjArthasya duhAditvAd dvikrmktvm||25|| daridratAko dUra karanevAle dhanarAzikI varSAoMse yAcaka-samUhameM saphala vratavAle, ( dAna-karmase ) santuSTa, deva-yajJa karanevAle (yA-deva haiM abhISTa deva jisake aise, yA( yAcakoMke lie ) ( abhISTa devarUpa ) usa rAjA ( nala ) se kauna loga abhISTa ( Adi) kI prArthanA nahIM karate haiM ? arthAt rAjA nalase sabhI loga abhilaSita dhanAdiko cAhate haiM / [ jisa prakAra yAcanA karanepara megha varSAse dhAnyotpAdanake dvArA sabhI logoMkI daridratAko dUra karatA hai, usI prakAra rAjA nala bhI adhika dhana dekara sabhI yAcakoMkI daridratAko dUra karate haiM, ataeva meghake samAna daridratAko dUra karanese nalakA vrata (niyama) saphala hai ] // 22 // asmatkila zrotrasudhAM vidhAtha rambhA ciraM bhAmatulA nalasya / tatrAnuraktA tamanApya bheje tannAmagandhAnnalakUbaraM sA // 26 // asmaditi / sA prasiddhA rambhA nalasyAtulAmanupamAM bhAM saundaryamasmat mattaH zrotrasudhAM vidhAya kaNe amRtaM kRtvA rsaadaakyetyrthH| tatra tasminnale anuraktA satI taM nalamanApya aprApya, ApUrvAdApnoteH ktvo lyabAdezaH namasamAsaH / anyathA tvasamAse lyavAdezo na syAt tannAmagandhAttasya nalasya nAmAkSarasaMsparzAde'tornalakUbaraM kuberAtmajaM bheje kila / tAdRktasya saundaryamiti bhAvaH // 26 //
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 543 vaha ( suprasiddha svargIya ) rambhA nAmakI apsarA hamalogoMse nalakI anupama zobhAko bahuta derataka sunakara unameM anurakta huI, aura unako nahIM pAkara unake nAmake kucha bhAga honese nalakUvarakI sevA karane lagI ( nalakUbarako patirUpameM prApta kara unakI sevAmeM laga gayI) ! [ lokameM bhI abhISTa vastuko pUrNataH nahIM prApta hone para usake sadRza vastuko prApta kara usIkI sevA karate logoMko dekhA jAtA hai ] // 26 // svarlokamasmAbhiArataH prayAtaiH kelISu tadgagAnaguNAnipIya / hA heti gAyan yadazoci tena nAmnaiva hAhA harigAyano'bhUta // 27 // svlokmiti / kelISu vinodagoSTISu tasya nalasya karturgAne guNAdhipIya itaH asmAllokAt svalokaM prayAtarasmAbhirharigAyanaH indragAyako gandharvaH 'pyuTa ceti gAyateH zilpini NyuTpratyayaH / gAyan yadyasmAt hAhetyazoci, tatastenava kAraNena nAmnA hAhA abhUt , AlApAkSarAnukArAditi bhAvaH / 'hAhAhUhUzcaivamAdyA gandha stridivaukasAmi'tyamaraH / 'AlApAkSarAnukAranimitto'yamAkArAntaH puMsi ceti kecit / 'hAhA khede huhu harSe gandharve'mU anavyaya' iti vizvaH / avyayameveti bhojH| atra zokanimittAsambandhe'pi smbndhaadtishyoktiH| tathA ca gandharvAtizAyi gAnamasyeti vastu vyajyate // 27 // krIDAke samayameM usa ( nala ) ke gAneke guNoM ko acchI taraha pIkara arthAt sunakara yahAM ( martyaloka ) se svargako gaye hue hama logoMne ( svargameM gAna karate hue gandharvako) jo 'hA, hA', socA ( rAjA nalane gAnekI tulanAmeM tumhArA gAnA atyanta tuccha hai, isa abhiprAyase jo 'hA' hA ? kahA) to usa indrake gandharvakA nAma hI 'hA hA' par3a gyaa| rAjA nala gAna vidyAmeM bhI 'hA hA' nAmaka svargIya gandharva se adhika nipuNa hai ] // 27 / / zRNvan sadArastadudArabhAvaM hRSyanmuhurloma pulomajAyAH / puNyena nAlokata 'nAkapAlaH pramodabASpAvRtanetramAlaH // 28 // zRNvanniti / nAkapAla indraH sadAraH savadhUkaH tasya talasya udArabhAvamaudArya zRNvannata eva pramodabAppairAnandAbhirAvRtanetramAlastirohitadRSTibrajaH san pulomajAyAH zacyAH muhuha pyannalAnurAgAdullasallomaromAJcaM puNyena zacyA bhAgyena nAlokata nApazyat anyathA mAnasavyabhicArAparAdhAd daNDyaivetyarthaH // 28 // ____ strI ( indrANI) ke sAtha nalakI udAratAko sunate hue (harSAzruse vyApta netra-samUha vAle ) indrane indrANIke bAra-bAra pulakita hote hue romako ( nalameM anurAga honese utpanna indrANI ke romAJcako, indrANIke ) puNya (bhAgyAtizaya ) se nahIM dekhA [ anyathA yadi indrANIke romAJcako indra dekha lete to nalameM anurakta honese ise zRGgArasambandhI romAnarUpa sAttvikabhAva ho rahA hai, ata eva yaha pativratA nahIM hai, aisA samajhakara usakA tyAgakara 1. lokapAla' iti 'prakAza' sammataH paatthH| 10 nai0
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 neSadhamahAkAvyam / dete, kintu svayaM nalaguNako sunanese harSotpanna azruse bhare hue netra honeke kAraNa usa romAJcako indra nahIM dekha sake yaha indrANIkA bhAgya samajhanA cAhiye athavA-nalakI udAratAko sunate hue bAra-bAra prasanna arthAt romAJcita hote hue harSAtha se vyApta netrasamUhavAle indrane indrANIke romAJcako indrANIke puNya se nahIM dekhA ] // 28 // sA'pIzvare zRNvAta tadguNoghAn prasahya ceto hrto'rdhshmbhuH| abhUdaparNA'GguliruddhakarNA kadA na kaNDUyanakaitavena 1 // 29 // seti / Izvare hare prasahya ceto harato balAnmanohAriNastasya nalasya guNaughAn zRNvati sati sA prasiddhA ardha zambhorardhazambhuH shmbhorrdhaanggbhuutetyrthH| tathA cApasaraNamazakyamiti bhAvaH / aparNA pArvatyapi kadA kaNDUyanakaitavena kaNDUnodananyAjena aGgulyA ruddhaH pihitaH karNo yayA sA nAbhUta abhUdevetyarthaH / anyathA cittacalanAditi bhAvaH // 29 // cittako balAtkArapUrvaka haraNa ( vazIbhUta ) karate hue, nalake guNa-samUhoMkI zaGkarajIke munate rahanepara addhazambhu vaha ( pativratAoMmeM suvikhyAta) pArvatI kAna khujalAnese chalase kaba aGgalise kAnako nahIM banda kara letI hai ? [zaGkarajIkA AdhA zarIra pArvatI haiM, ataeva jaba zaGkarajI nalake guNa-samUhoMko sunane lagate haiM, taba nalake guNa-samUha balAtkArapUrvaka ( icchA nahIM rahanepara bhI ) pArvatIke cittako AkRSTa karate haiM, aura usa cittAkarSaNase pArvatIko pAtivratyake bhaGga hone kA bhaya utpanna ho jAtA hai, ataeva Adhe zarIrameM rahanese anyatra jAnemeM azakta pArvatI kAna khujalAneke chalase apane kAnako banda kara letI hai ki na meM nalake guNa-samUhoMko sunUgI aura na merA pAtivratya bhaGga hogA] // 29 // alaM sajana dharmavighI vidhAtA raNAddha maunasyAmaSeNa vANIm / tatkaNThamAliGgaya rasasya tRmAM na veda tAM vedajaDaH sa vakrAma // 30 // alamiti / vidhAtA brahmA alamatyantaM dharmavidhau sukRtAcaraNe sajan dharmAsaktaH sacityarthaH / vANI svabhAryA vAgdevIM varNAtmikAca maunasya vAgyamanavratasya miSeNa ruNaddhi nalakathAprasaGgAbirundhe, tasyA ubhayyA api tadAsaGgabhayAditi bhAvaH / kintu vedajaDaH chAndasaH vidhAtA tAmubhayImapi vANIM tasya nalasya kaNThaM grIvAmAliGgaya mukhamAzritya ca rasasya tRptAM tadrAgasantuSTAmanyatra zRGgarAdirasapuSTAJca / sambandhasAmAnye SaSThI, 'pUragaguNe'tyAdinA SaSThIniSedhAdeva jJApakAditi kecit / vakrAM pratikUlakAriNIM vakroktyalaGkArayuktAJca na veda na vetti, 'vido laTo veti NalAdezaH / azakyarakSAH striya iti bhAvaH / atra prastutavAgdevIkathanAdaprastutavarNAtmakavANIvRttAntapratIteH prAguktarItyA dhvanirevetyanusandheyam // 30 // dharmakAryameM atyanta Asakta brahmA maunake chalase vANI (strI-pakSA0-vacana) ko atyanta rokate haiM (bAhara jAkara merI priyA yaha vANI puruSAntara ke pAsa calI jAyegI
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH sargaH / 145 yaha gUDhAbhiprAya mana meM rakhakara dharmake kapaTase vANI ko acchI taraha brahmA rokate haiM athot mauna rahate haiM / pakSA0 -strIko rokate haiM / yA-...."chalase jo vANIko rokate haiM, vaha vyartha hai ) kintu vedAdhyayanase jaDa ( vANIke kapaTako nahIM samajhanevAle ) ve ( brahmA ) usa ( nala ) ke kaNThakA AliGganakara rasa ( zRGgArAdi ) se santuSTa vakrA ( kuTilA, pakSA0-vakroktirUpA ) usa vANIko nahIM jAnate haiN| [ dUsarA bhIH mUrkha puruSa anyapuruSAsaktA kuTilA strIko nahIM samajhatA hai| nala hI vakroktipUrNa vANIko jAnate hai, dUsarA koI nahIM] // 30 // zriyastadAliGganabhUna bhUtA vratakSatiH kA'pi pativratAyAH / samastabhUtAtmatayA na bhUtaM tadbhaturIrdhyAkaluSA'NunA'pi // 31 // zriya iti / pativratAyAH zriyaH zrIdevyAH tagarturviSNoH samastabhUtAtmataya, sarvabhUtAtmakatvena nalasyApi vissnnuruuptvenetyrthH| tadAliGganabhUnalAzleSabhavA kApi vratakSatiH pAtivratabhaGgo na bhUtA nAbhUt / ataeva tadbharturviSNozca Iya'yA nalAliGganabhubA akSamayA yatkaluSaM kAlupyaM manaHkSobhaH duHkhAditvena asya dharmadharmivacanatvAdata iva kSIrasvAmI 'zastaM cAtha triSu dravye pApaM puNyaM sukhAdi ce'tyatra AdizabdAcchre yAkaluSazivabhadrAdaya iti ubhagavacaneSu saMjagrAha / tasyANunA lezenApi na bhUtaM nAbhAvi / napuMsake bhAve ktH| atra zacyAdicittacAJcalyokternalasaundarya tAtparyAnnAnaucityadoSaH // 31 // (viSNuko ) samasta bhUtoM kA svarUpa hone se ( nalameM bhI viSNu-svarUpa rahane ke kAraNa ) pativratA lakSmI ( zarIra-zobhA yA-rAjyalakSmI ) kI usa ( nala ) ke AliGgana karanese thor3I bhI vratahAni ( pAtivratya meM nyUnatA) nahIM huI, tathA usa ( lakSmI) ke pati (viSNubhagavAn ) ko bhI ( apanI priyA lakSmIko nalakA AliGgana karanepara ) asUyAnimittaka pApaleza bhI nahIM huA [ samastabhUtAtmA viSNu bhagavAnke svarUpa nalakA AliGgana karane para lakSmIkA pAtivratya dharma bhaGga nahIM huA aura unake pati viSNu bhagavAn bhI lakSmIpara lezamAtra ruSTa bhI nahIM hue, anyathA yadi nala parapuruSa hote to lakSmIkA pativrata dharma naSTa ho jAtA tathA parapuruSa kA AliGgana karanevAlI lakSmIpara unake pati viSNubhagavAn bhI bahuta ruSTa hote / nalake sampUrNa zarIra meM zobhA thI ] // 31 // dhika taM vidheH pANiyajAtalajjaM nimoti yaH paNi pUNAmanduma / / manye sa vijJaH smRtatanmukhAH kRtArdhamaujjhadbhavamUniH yastam ||32|| dhigati / tamajAtalajjaM nispaM vidheH pANiM dhik yaH pANiH smRtatanmukhazrIrapi parvaNi jAtAvekavacanaM parvasvityarthaH / pUrNaminduM nirmAti adyApIti bhAvaH / sa vijJaH abhijJa iti manye yaH pANiH smRtatanmukhazrIH san taminTuM kRta. arddha ekadezo yasya taM kRtArddhamarddhanirmitameva bhavamUrdhni harazirasi aujjht| atisaundaryayuktamasyAsyamiti bhaavH||32||
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / brahmAke nirlajja usa hAthako dhikkArA hai, jo pUrNimAmeM pUrNa candra kI racanA karatA haiM, tathA (brahmAke ) usa hAthako maiM nipuNa mAnatA hU~, nalake mukhakI zobhAko smaraNa kiye hue jisa (brahmAke hAtha ) ne usa candramA ko zivajIke mastakapara pheMka diyA ( athavA nalaMke mukhakI zobhAko smaraNa kiye hue nirlajja usa brahmAke hAthako dhikkAra hai, jo pUrNimAmeM pUrNa candrakI racanA karatA haiM,.... ) / [ yadyapi pUrNa kalA vAle candramAkI racanA brahmAkA jo hAtha karatA hai, vahI eka kalAvAle bhI candramAkI racanA karatA hai, tathApi tithirUpa kAlabhedase brahmAke hAthameM bhinnatAkA Aropa kiyA gayA hai| nalakA . mukha pUrNa candramAse bhI adhika sundara hai ] // 32 // nilayite hovidhuraH svajaitraM zrutvA vidhustasya mukhaM mukhAnaH / sure samudrasya kadApi pUre kadAcidabhrabhramadabhragarbha / / 33 / / nilIyata iti / vidhuzcandraHsvasya jaitraM, tRnnantAtprajJAditvAt svArthe'Na pratyayaH / tasya nalasya mukhaM no'smAkaM mukhAcchrutvA hIvidhuraH lajAvidhuraH san kadApi sUre sUrye darzaSvityarthaH, kadApi samudrasya pUre pravAhe tadutpanatvAt kadAcidabhrabhramadabhragarbhe AkAze saJcaramANameghodare nilIyate antardhatte, na kadAcidagrataH sthAtumutsahata iti bhAvaH / atra vidhoH svAbhAvikasUryAdipraveze parAjayaprayuktahInilInatvotprekSA myaJjakAprayogAd gamyA // 33 // hama logoMke mukhake usa nalake mukhako svavijayI ( candramAko jItanevAlA ) sunakara lajjAse vikala hokara vaha candramA kisI samaya ( amAvasyA tithiko) sUryameM, kisI samaya ( asta honeke samayameM ) samudra-pravAhameM tathA kisI samaya ( varSARtumeM ) bAdaloM ke bIcameM chipa jAtA hai / lokameM bhI koI durbala vyakti lajjAse duHkhI hokara apane vijayIke pAmane nahIM hotA aura alakSita sthAnameM chipA karatA hai ] // 33 // saMjJApya naH svadhvajabhRtyavargAn daityArirajanalAsyanutyai / tatsaMkucannAbhisarojapItAdAtuvilajja ramate ramAyAm / / 34 // __ saMjJApyeti / daityAriH viSNuH svadhvajasya garuDasya pajJirAjasya bhRtyavargAnossmAn atikrAntamabjamatyabjamabjavijayItyarthaH / atyAdayaH krAntAdyarthe dvitIyaye'ti samAsaH / tasya nalAsyasya nutyai stotrAya, 'stavaH stotraM stutirnutiri'tymrH| saMjJApya tatsakucatA tayA nutyA nimIlatAnAbhisarojena pItAttirohitAddhAturbrahmaNo vilajjaM yathA tathA ramAyAM ramate / atra viSNoraktavyApArAsambandhe'pi sambandhokte. ratizayoktiH // 34 // viSNubhagavAn apanI dhvajAmeM (sthita pakSirAja garur3ake) bhRtya-samUha hamalAgA ( brahmAke bAinabhUta soM) ko nalake kamalAtizAyinI mukha-zobhAkA varNana karane ke lie saMketakara usa ( nalake mukhakI stuti ) meM sacita hote hue nAmikamalameM antahiMta
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 140 brahmAse lajjAkA tyAgakara lakSmImeM ramaNa karate haiM / ] viSNu bhagavAnkI patAkAmeM pakSiyoMke svAmI garur3a rahate haiM, ataeva ve viSNu bhagavAn garur3ake bhRtya-samUha hamalogoMke kamalazobhAko jItane vAle nala-mukhakI prazaMsA karane ke lie saMketa kara dete hai aura jaba hamaloga nalake mukhakI prazaMsA karane lagate haiM to unake nAbhikA kamala svavijayI nala mukhake bhaya yA lajjAse mukulita ho jAtA hai aura kamalapara rahanevAle brahmA usIke bhItara banda ho jAte hai, ata eva viSNubhagavAn pitAmahakA sAkSAtkAra nahIM honese lajjA chor3akara lakSmI ke sAtha ramaNa karane lagate haiM ] // 34 // rekhAbhirAsye gaNanAdivAsya dvAtriMzatA dntmyobhirntH| caturdazASTAdaza cAtra vidyA dvedhA'pi santIti zazaMsa vedhAH // 5 // rekhAbhiriti / asya nalasya Asye dantamayIbhirdantarUpAmidvAtriMzatA rekhAbhiNanAtsaMkhyAnAcaturdaza cASTAdaza ca vidyA dvedhA api atra Asye santi sambhavanyAyeneti vedhAH zazaMsevetyutprekSA / 'aGgAni vedAzcatvAro mImAMsA nyAyavistaraH / purANaM dharmazAstraJca vidyA ghetAzcaturdaza // Ayurvedo dhanurvedo gAndharbazcetyanukramAt / arthazAstraM paraM tasmAdvidyA hyaSTAdaza smRtAH // ' iti // 35 // ___ brahmAne isa ( nala ) ke mukhameM damayantI battIsa rekhAoMke dvArA ginanese isa ( nalake mukha ) meM caudaha tathA aTThAraha-doge prakArakI vidyAe~ hai, mAno aisA kaha diyA hai / ( nalake mukhameM battIsa dA~ta nahIM hai, kintu isameM sthita donoM prakArakI vidyAyeM rahatI haiM, isa bAtako brahmAne battIsa rekhAoMko karake kahA hai| nalake nukhameM battosa dA~ta haiM pUre battIsa dA~ta vAle manuSya kA kathana sarvadA satya hotA hai, aisA sAmudrika zAstrakA vacana hai, ataH nalakA sadA satyavaktA honA sUcita hotA hai ] // 35 // zriyau narendrasya nirIkSya tasya smarAmarendrAviva na smarAmaH / vAsena samyaka zramagrotha tasbhina buddhau na dadhmaH khalu zeSabuddhau / / 36 / / zriyAviti / tasya narendrasya zriyau saundaryasampada nirIcaya, zobhAsampattipadmAsu lakSmIH zrIri'ti zAzvataH / smarAmarendrAvapi na smarAmaH kiM ca tasminnarendre namayoH titikSAntyoH kSitikSAntyo. kssme'tymrH| samyagvAsena nirbAdhasthityA zeSabuddhau phaNipatibuddhadevau citte na dadhmaH na dhArayAmaH khalu / atra dvayorapi zriyoH TUyorapi kSamayoH prakRtatvAt kevalaprakRtazleSaH / etena saundaryAdiguNaiH smarAdibhyo'pyadhika iti vyatireko vyajyate / zleSayathAsaMkhyayoH saGkaraH // 36 // ___ usa rAjA ( nala ) kI zarIra zobhA tathA rAjyalakSmIko dekhakara hama loga kAmadeva tathA devendrakA bhI smaraNa nahIM karate hai, tathA usa rAjA ( nala ) meM pRthvI tathA kSamA (titikSA ) ke nivAsa karanese zeSanAga tathA buddhako bhI buddhimeM nahIM lAte / [nala zarIrakI zobhAmeM kAmadevase tathA rAjyaizvaryameM indrase, evaM pRthvIbhAravahana karanemeM zeSanAgase
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / aura kSamA karanemeM buddha bhagavAnse bhI adhika zreSTha haiM; ata eva hamaloga kAmadevAdikA smaraNataka bhI nahIM karate / [ lokameM bhI zreSTha vastuko pAkara loga nikRSTa vastukA smaraNa nahIM karate haiM ] // 36 / / vinA patatraM vinatAtanUjaissamIraNairIkSaNalakSaNIyaiH / manobhirAsIdanaNupramANairna nijitA dikatamA tadazvaiH // 37 / / vineti / patatraM vinA sthitairiti zeSaH / vinatAtanUjaiH vainateyaiH, apakSatAyairityarthaH / IkSaNalakSaNIyaiH samIraNaizcAkSuSavAyubhiH anaNupramANeH 'aNuparimANaM mana'iti tArkikAH, tadviparItairmahAparimANairmanobhirvainateyAdisamAnavegairityarthaH / evaMvidhaiH tadazvaiH katamA dika na lavitA''sIt ? sarvApi lkitaivaasiidityrthH| anAzvAnAM viziSTavainateyAditvena nirUpaNAdrupakAlaGkAraH // 37 // paDoMke vinA garur3arUpa, netroM meM dRzyamAna vAyurUpa tathA aNuparimANase bhinna (vizAla ) manarUpa-nalake ghor3oMne kisa dizAko pAra nahIM kiyA hai ? arthAt uktarUpa nalAzva saba dizAoMke pAra taka jAte haiM / [ paGkhoMke sahita garur3a, netrakA agocara vAyu tathA aNupramANa mana hI saba dizAoMko zIghra pAra karanemeM samartha haiM, kintu nalake ghor3e pakSAdi se hIna hote hue bhI zIghra saba dizAoMke pArataka jAte haiM ] // 37 / / saMgrAmabhUmISu bhavatyaroNAmaurnadomAtRkatAM gatAsu / tadvANadhArApavanAzanAnAM rAjanajIyairasubhimsubhikSama || 18 // saMgrAmeti / arINAmajherasRmbhinadyeva mAtA yAsAM tAstAsAM bhAvastattA nadImA. tRkatA nadyambusampannazasyADhyatA, 'dezo ndymbuvRssttymbusmpnnvriihipaalitH| syAnnadImAtRko devamAtRkazca yathAkramami'tyamaraH / 'nadyatazceti kapa , svatalorguNavacanasyeti puNvdbhaavH| tAM gatAsu saMgrAmabhUmISu tasya nalasya bANadhArA bANaparamparAstA eva pavanAzanAsteSAM rAjavrajIyaiH rAjasaMghasambandhibhiH, 'vRddhAcchaH' / asubhiH prANavAyubhiH subhikSam / bhikSANAM samRddhirbhavati samRddhAvavyayIbhAvaH / nadImAtRkadezeSu subhidaM bhavatIti bhAvaH / rUpakAlaGkAraH // 38 // zatruoMke raktase nadImAtRkatvako prApta yuddhabhUmimeM rAja-samUhake prANoMse usa (nala ) ke bANadhArArUpI sapoMke lie subhikSa hotA hai| nadI nahara Adike jalase jahA~ khetoM kI siMcAI hotI hai, unheM 'nadImAtRka' deza kahate hai| aise sthAnoMmeM khetI karanevAle kisAnoMke lie subhikSa hotA hai --akAla par3anekA bhaya nahIM hotaa| prakRtameM nala yuddha meM zatruoMko bANavRSTikara mArate haiM, unake zatruoMke rakta-pravAhase yuddhabhUmi drAvita ho jAtI hai, ata eva vahA~ mAnoM acchI taraha siMcAI ho jAtI hai| nalake bANoMkI vRSTidhArA hI vAyubhakSaNa kartA ( sarpa) hai aura zatru-rAjAoMke prANa vAyurUpa hai, ata eva nalake bANoM kI vRSTidhArArUpa pavanabhakSI sarpa mRta rAjAoM ke prANarUpa vAyu kA bhakSaNa karate haiM, isa
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 14 prakAra unake lie mAno nadImAtRka yuddhabhRmimeM subhikSa hotA hai / yuddhameM nala bANavarSAkara bahuta-se zatruoMko mAra girAte haiM ] / / 38 // yazo yadasyAni saMyugeSu kaNDalabhAvaM bhajatA bhujena | hetoguNAdeva digApagAlI kUlaMkaSatvaM vyasanaM tadIyama || 36 / / yaza iti / saMyugeSu samareSu kaNDUlabhAvaM kaNDUlatvaM, 'sidhmAdibhyazceti matvarthIyo laca / bhajatA asya bhujena yadyazaH ajani janitaM, janeya'ntAtkarmaNi luGa / tadIyaM tasya yaza sambandhi dizaH eva ApagAH nadyaH tAsAmAliH rAjiH tasyAH kUlaGkapatIti kUlaGkarSa, zivabhAgavatavatsamAsaH, 'sarvakUle'tyAdinA khaci mumaagmH| tasya bhAvastattvaM tatra vyasanamAsaktiH hetoH kAraNasya bhujasya guNAdeva kaNDUlatvAdAgatamiti zeSaH / yazaso dikkUlakaSaNAnumitAyAH kaNDUlatAyAH tatkAraNakaNDU. labhujaguNapUrvatvamutprekSyate // 39 // (yuddha-sambandhI ) khujalAhaTako prApta isa nala ke bAhune jo yaza prApta kiyA, usa yazakA dizArUpigI nadiyoMkI zreNi ( samUha ) meM kUlaGkaSA hone ( kinAreko tor3ane ) kA vyasana ( yazorUpI) hetuke guNase ho utpanna huA hai| [ yazake hetubhUta nalabAhumeM kaNDUlabhAva honese kAryarUpa dinadiyoMmeM bhI kUlaGkaSatva ( kinAroMko dhArAse ragar3a-ragar3akara tor3anekA bhAva ) honA ucite hI hai / nalakA yaza digantataka phailA huA hai ] // 39 // yadi trilokI gaNanAparA syAtasyAssamAptiyadi nAyuSaH syAt / pAreparAddha gaNitaM yadi syAd gaNeyanizzeSaguNo'pi ma syAt / / 4 / / yadIti / kiM bahunA, trayANAM lokAnAM samAhArastrilokI, taddhitArthe'tyAdinA samAhAre dviguH, akArAntottarapado dviguH striyAM bhAjyate, dvigo'riti GIpa / gaNanA parA nalaguNasaMkhyAnatatparA syAdyadi tasyAH trilokyAH AyuSaH samAptirna syAdyadi amaratvaM yadi syAdityarthaH / parArddhasya caramasaMkhyAyAH pAre pAreparArddha, 'pAre madhye SaSThayA ve'ti avyayIbhAvaH / gaNitaM syAtparArdhAtparato'pi yadi saMkhyA sthAdityarthaH / tadA sa nalo'pi gaNeyA gaNituM zakyAH niHzeSA nikhilA guNA yasya sa syAt , gaNeya iti auNAdika eyapratyayaH / atra guNAnAM gaNeyatvAsambandhe'pi sambandhAbhidhAnAdatizayoktiH // 40 // - yadi tInoM loka gaNanA karane ke lie tatpara ho jaoNya, tathA unakA AyukA anta na ho arthAt ve amara ho jAya~ aura parAIke bhI bAda gaNanAkI saMkhyA ho jAya; taba usa nalake saba guNa gine jA sakate hai| ukta tInoM bAtoMke asambhava honese nala ke guNokI gaNanA karanA bhI asambhava hai arthAt nalake guNoMko koI nahIM gina sakatA ] / / 40 / / avAritadvAratayA tirazcAmantaHpure tasya nivizya rAjJaH / gateSu ramyeSvadhikaM vizeSamadhyApayAmaH paramANumadhyAH // 41 //
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / evaM nalaguNAnanuvayaM gUDhAbhisandhinA''tmanastadantaH pure'pi paricayaM dazayatiavAritetyAdi / tirazcAM pakSiNAmavAritadvAratayA apratiSiddhapravezatayetyarthaH / tasya rAjJo nalasyAntaHpure nivizya avasthAya paramANumadhyAstadaGganAH ramyeSu gateSu adhikamapUrva vizeSaM bhedamadhyApayAmaH abhyAsayAmaH / duhAditvAd dvikarmatvam // 41 // tiryaJcoM ( pakSI Adi ) ko bhItara jAneke lie dvArapara rukAvaTa nahIM honese usa rAjA nalake ranivAsameM pravezakara hamaloga paramANuke barAbara arthAt atikRza kaTivAlI rAniyoM ko sundara gatiyoMmeM adhika vizeSatA sikhalAte haiN| [nalakI atizaya kRza kaTivAlI iMsagAminI rAniyoMkI gati pahale hI ramaNIya hai, kintu usameM bhI adhika ramaNIyatA hama loga unheM sikhalAte haiM, kyoMki tiryazca honeke kAraNa hama pakSiyoMko antaHpura meM praveza karane meM koI rukAvaTa nahIM hotI / bahuvacana kahanese haMsane aneka iMsoM ko nalakI sevAmeM lage rahanekA saMketakara damayantIko nalake prati vizeSa AkRSTa karatA hai ] // 41 // pIyUSadhArAnadharAbhirantastAsAM rasodanvati majayAmaH / rambhAdisaubhAgyarahaHkathAbhiH kAvyena kAvyaM sRjatA''hatAbhiH ||4|| pIyUSeti / kiM ca pIyUSadhArAbhyaH anadharAbhiranyUnAbhiramRtasamAnAbhiH kAvyaM pajatA svayaM prabandhakaLa, kaverapatyaM pumAn kAvyastena, 'zukro dainyaguruH kAvya' itymrH| 'kurvAdibhyo Nya' iti NyapratyayaH / AhatAbhistasyApi vismayakarIbhirityarthaH / rambhAdInAM divyastrINAM saubhAgyaM pativAbabhyaM tatprayuktAbhiH rahAkathAbhIrahasyavRttAntavarNanAbhistAsAM nalAntaHpuratINAmantarantaHkaraNaM rasodanvati zRGgArarasasAgare majayAmaH avgaahyaamH||42|| hama loga kAvyaracanA karanevAle zukrAcAryase AdRta tathA amRta-pravAhatulya rambhAdi apsarAoMke (puruSa-vazIkaraNarUpa ) saubhAgya-sambandhinI rahasyamayI kathAoMse una ( nala kI rAniyoM ) ke antaHkaraNako zRGgAra-rasarUpa samudrameM nimagna karate haiM // 42 // kAmine tatrAbhinavasmarAjJAvizvAsanikSepavaNikakriye'ham / jiti yannava kuto'pi tiryakazcittirazcanapate na tena / / 43 / / kAbhiriti / kiAyadyasmAt tiryaka pakSI kutto'pi janAnna jihveti na lajata eva hI-lajjAyAmiti dhAtorlaTa, 'zlAviti dvirbhAdhaH / tirazco'pi kazcijano na pate na lajate, tena kAraNena tamrAntaHpure kAbhistrIbhirahamabhinavA apUrvA smarAjJA ratirahasyavRttAntaH saiva vizvAsanikSepo vizvAsena gopyArthaH / tasya vaNika goptA na kiye na kRto'smi ? / sarvAsAmapyahameva vitrambhakathApAtramasmItyarthaH // 43 // ___ vahA~para ( nalake antaHpurameM ) kauna sundariyA~ abhinava arthAt mujhe atigopanIya kAmAzAke vizvAsapUrvaka dharohara rakhanekA baniyA~ (vyApArI) nahIM banAtI haiM arthAt usa nalake antaHpurako kauna sundariyA~ apane guptatama kAmarahasyako mujhase nahIM kahatI haiN|
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 151 yAnI sabhI apane kAmarahasyako mujhase kahatI hai, kyoMki tiyaMtra ( pakSI Adi) kisIse lajjA nahIM karatA, ataH tiryakrase se bhI lajjA nahIM krtaa| [ jisa prakAra vizvAsapAtra baniyeMke yahAM rakkhA huA parohara kisI dUsareke pAsa nahIM jAtA hai tathA surakSita rahatA hai, usI prakAra yadi tuma apanA abhiprAya mujhase kahogI taba to maiM use anyatra kisI dUsarese prakAzita nahIM karU~gA, apitu surakSita rakhUgA. isa kAraNa yadi tuma nalako cAhatI hoto mujhapara vizvAsa kara kaho ] // 43 // vArtA ca sA'satyapi nAnyatheti yogAdarandhra hRdi tAM nirundhe / virazcinAnAnanavAdadhautasamAdhizAstrazrutipUrNakarNaH // 44 / / atha svasya evaM vidhavizvAsahetutvamAha-vAteti / viriJjebrahmaNo nAnAnanairbahumukhairvAdena vyAkhyAnena dhautasya zodhitasya samAdhizAstrasya saMyamavidyAyAH zrutyA zravaNena pUrNakarNaHcaturmukhAbhyastavAniyamanavidya ityrthH| ahamiti zeSaH / yogAt arandhre niravakAze pUrNe hRdi hRdaye yAM vAtA nirandhe, sA vArtA lokavArtA kimuta. rahasyavArtati bhAvaH / asatyapi vinodArtha kathitApi, kimuta satIti bhAvaH / asatyapi anyapuruSAntaraM naiti na gacchati / yathA hyasatI duzcarI nIrandhrasthAne niruddhA nAnyameti tadvaditi bhaavH| ato'hamAsAM vizvAsya iti puurvennaanvyH| atra vArtAnirodhasya viraJcItyAdipadArthahetukatvAt kaavylinggbhedH||44|| ___ brahmAke cAra mulke kathanase pavitra yogazAstrake sunanese paripUrNa kAnoMvAlA meM chidra rahita (zatruse abhedya yA-yogAbhyAsase nirdoSa ) hRdayameM jisa (vArtA) ko rokatA (gupta rakhatA) hU~, asatya bhI vaha vArtA dUsare kisIke pAsa nahIM jAtI arthAt dUsarA koI use nahIM suntaa| [kyoMki maiM kisI dUsarese asatya bhI usa bAtako nahIM kahatA hU~ / pakSA0-jise prayatnase gupta sthAnoMmeM rokatA hU~, asatI arthAt kulaTA bhI vaha strI dUsare kisI puruSake pAsa nahIM jAtI ? doSayukta hRdaya vAlA puruSa hI kisIkI kisI bhI bAtako dUsarese kaha detA hai, nirdoSa hRdayavAlA puruSa kisIkI kisI bhI bAtako dUsarese kadApi nahIM kahatA / brahmAke cAro mukhoMse kahe gaye padeza ( vedavacana ) ke sunanese mere kAna paripUrNa ho gaye haiM, ataeva unake upadezamaya yogAbhyAsase merA hRdaya doSarahita ho gayA hai, isa kAraNa mujhase jo koI bhI vyakti cAhe jaisI ( satya yA asatya ) bAta kahatA hai, use maiM kisIse bhI nahIM kahatA hUM, ataH tumheM mujhapara vizvAsakara apanA abhiprAya batalAnA cAhiye / / 44 / / nalAzrayeNa tridivApabhogaM tavAnavApyaM labhate batAnyA / kumudvatIvendupAragraheNa jyotsnotsava durlabhamambujinyAH / / 45 // atha zlokadvayena asyA nalAnurAgamuddIpayati-naletyAdi / tavAnavApyaM nalaparigrahAbhAvAttvayA durApaM, 'kRtyAnAM kartari veti SaSThI tRtIyArthe / tridivaH svargaH pRSoda
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / rAditvAt saadhuH| tasya upabhogaM tAdRga bhogmityrthH| tasyendrasadRzezvaryatvAditi bhAvaH / ambujinyA durlabhaminduparigrahAbhAvAttayA durApaMjyotsnotsavaM candrikAbho. gam indoH kartaH parigraheNa kumudAnyasyAM santIti kumudinIva, 'kumudanaDa. vetasebhyoDmatupa , 'mAdupadhAyAzcetyAdinA makArasya vakAraH / nalasya karturAzrayeNa nalasvIkaraNena anyA labhate, bateti khede| IdRgbhogopekSiNI tvaM buddhimAndyAt na zocasi iti bhAvaH // 45 // jisa prakAra candramAke sambandhase kamalinIke lige durlabha candrikotsavako kumudinI pAtI hai, usI prakAra tumase durlabha ( hamalogoMke paGkhako havA karanA Adi) svarga-bhogako nalake Azrayase dUsarI strI prApta kara rahI hai yaha khaMda hai| [ kyoMki anya striyAM vaisI nalake yogya nahIM haiM, jaisI tuma ho / aisA kahakara haMsane nalameM damayantIkA vizeSa anurAga bar3hAne kA prayatna kiyA hai ] / / 15 / / tannaiSadhAnUDhatayA durApaM zarma tvayA'smatkRtacATujanma / 'rasAlavallyA madhupAnuviddhaM saubhAgyamaprAptavasantayeva // 46 // taditi / kiJca tatprasiddhamasmAbhiH kRtebhyaH prayuktebhyazcATubhyaH priyavAkyebhyo janma tasya tttjnymityrthH| cATugrahaNaM pUrvoktanijapakSavIjanAdyapalakSaNaM, zarma sukhaM svabA aprApto vasanto yayA tayA vasantAnadhiSThitayetyarthaH / rasAlavallyA sahakAra* zreNyA madhupAnuviddhaM saubhAgyaM rAmaNIyakamiva naiSadhena nalena anUDhatayA apariNI. tatvena hetunA durApantasmAtte nalaparigrahAya yatnaH kArya iti bhAvaH // 46 // (haMsa prakRtakA upasaMhAra karatA huA kahatA hai-) isa kAraNa nalake dvArA vivAhitA nahIM honese tumhAre lie hamalogoMkI cATukAritAse utpanna Ananda usa prakAra durlabha hai, jisa prakAra vasanta Rtuko nahIM prApta kI huI AmravallI, ( Ama-latA, pAThA0-AmakI bagIcI ) ko bhramarakRta saubhAgya durlabha hotA hai / [ isa upamAse rAjahaMsane spaSTa kaha diyA ki vasanta kAla Anepara AmravallI ke lie bhramarakRta saubhAgya jisa prakAra paryApta mAtrAmeM sulabha ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra nalake sAtha vivAha karanepara tumheM bhI hamArI cATukAritA se utpanna Ananda sulabha ho sakatA hai| pUrva iloka (3 / 45 ) meM ambujinIko upamA dekara ukta svargabhogako damayantIke lie sarvadhA asambhava batalAkara nalake sAtha vivAha karane para sambhava batalAyA hai / yahAM use sambhava batalAkara usako pAnekA prayatna karaneke lie damayantIko utsAhita kiyA hai ] // 46 / / tasyaiva vA yAsyasi kiM na hastaM dRSTaM vidheH kena manaH pravizya ? / ajAtapANigrahaNA'si tAvadrUpasvarUpAtizayAzrayazca / / 47 // 1. 'rasAlavanyA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| atha punarasyA nalapAptyAzAM janayannAha tasyetyAdi / yadvA tasya nalasyaiva hastaM kiM na yAsyasi ? yAsyasyevetyarthaH / kena vidhermana eva pravizya dRSTaM, vidhyAnu, kUlyamapi sambhAvitamiti bhAvaH / kutastAvadadyApi ajAtapANigrahaNA akRtavi. vAhA asi, tavAyaM vivAhavilambo'pi nalaparigrahaNArthameva kiM na syAditi bhaavH| rUpaM saundarya svarUpaM svabhAvaH zIlamiti yAvat / tayoratizayaH prakarSastasyAzrayazrAsi / yogyaguNAzrayatvAcca taddhastameva gamipyasIti bhAvaH // 47 // ( nala-prApti tumhAre lie sarvathA asambhava nahIM hai, ataH tumheM dhairya-dhAraNa karanA cAhiye' aisA saMketa karatA huA rAjahaMsa kahatA hai- ) athavA usIke ( nalake hI ) hAthameM kyoM nahIM jAvogI arthAt nalase hI tumhArA vivAha kyoM nahIM hogA ? brahmAke manameM ghusakara kisane dekhA hai ? ( ki unakI kyA icchA hai ?) kyoMki tuma avivAhita tathA sundaratAke svarUpa ( vinA bhUSaNAdike hI saundaryAdhikya ) kA Azraya ho arthAt atyadhika sundara ho, ataH sambhava hai ki tumhArA vivAha nalake sAtha hI ho jAve // 47 / / nizA zazADU zivayA girIzaM zriyA hari yojayataH pratItaH / vidherapi svArasikaH prayAsaH parasparaM yogyasamAgamAya // 48 // satyaM vidhisaGkalpastu dujJeya ityata Aha-nizeti / nizA nizayA 'paddanni'tyAdinA nizAdezaH / zazAGkam , zivayA gauryA girIzaM zivaM, zriyA lacamyA hariM ca yojayato vidheH prayAso yano'pi parasparaM yogyasamAgamAya yogyasaGghaTanAyava svAra* sikaH svarasapravRttaH pratItaH prasiddhaH jnyaatH| nizAzazAGkAdidRSTAntAvidhisaGkalpo. 'pi sujJeya iti bhAvaH // 48 / / ('samAnarUpa honese tumheM nalako pAnA vizeSa sanbhatra hai' isa bAtako rAjahaMsa dRDha karatA hai-) gatrike sAya candramAko, pArvatIke, sAtha zivajIko tathA lakSmIke sAtha viSNu bhagavAnako saMyukta karate hue brahmAkA prayatna mI pararaparane yogyoMke samAgama karaneke lie prasiddha hai / [ rAtri Adike sAtha candramA Adi kA samAgama karanese jJAta hotA hai ki brahmA parasparameM yogya strI-puruSoMkA hI samAgama karAte haiM, ata eva nalake sAtha tumhArA samAgama honA bhI vizeSa sambhava hai / // 48 // velAtigauNaguNAtriveNI na yogayogyA'si naletareNa / sandaryate darbhaguNena mallImAlA na mRdrI bhRzakarkazena || 49 / / nalAnyasambandhastvayogya ityAha-velAtigeti / velAmanigacchantIti velAtigA niHsImAH strINAmime sauNAH guNAH 'strIpuMsAmyAM najanajAviti vacanAt najapratyayaH / ta evAbdhistasya veNI pravAhabhUtaH, tvamiti zeSaH / velA'bdhijalabandhane / kAle mIgni ca, veNI tu kezabandhe jalasrutau' iti vaijyntii| nalAditareNa yogayogyA yogArhA nAsi / tathAhi mRdvI mallImAlA bhRzakarkazena darbhaguNena na saMdaya'te na saGgumphayate / hama-grantha iti dhAtoH karmaNi laT / vyatirekeNa dRSTAntAlaGkAraH // 49 //
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ('dUsareko chor3akara tuma nalake hI yogya ho' yaha saMketa karatA huA rAjahaMsa kahatA hai-) maryAdAhIna strI-sambandhI guNa samudrakI pravAharUpA arthAt paramaramaNIyatamA tuma nalake atirikta dUsareke sAtha samAgamake yogya nahIM ho, kyoMki atyanta kar3I (rUkhI) kuzakI rassIse komalamallikA kI mAlA nahIM guthI jAtI hai / [ tuma mallISuSpake samAna komala ho tathA nalabhinna purupaloga kuzakI rassIke samAna rUkhe evaM kar3e haiM ataH naletara kisI puruSase tumhArA samAgama na hokara nalake sAtha hI honA yogya hai / / 49 // vidhi vadhUsRSTimapRcchameva tadyAnayugyo nalakeliyogyAm / / tvamAmavaNoM iva karNapItA mayA'sya saMkrIDati cakranake || 50 / / vidhimiti / kiM ca, vidhi brahmANaM nalasya kele. krIDAyAH yogyAmahAM vadhUsRSTiM strInirmANaM tasya vidheryAnasya rathasya yugyo rathavoDhA tatra paricita ityarthaH / 'tadvahati rathayugaprAsaGgamiti yatpratyayaH / ahamapRcchameva, duhAditvAd dvikarmakatvam / nayA asya tayAnasya cakracakre rathAGgabaje saMkrIDati kUjati sati 'samo'kUjana' iti vaktavye'pi kUjate tmanepadam , svanAmavarNA mayA karNena pItAH gRhiitaaH| na kevalaM liGgAt kinvAgamAdapi jJAto'yamartha ityarthaH // 50 // (aba rAjahaMsa prakArAntarase nala-prAptiko aura bhI adhika dRr3ha karatA huA kahatA hai-) brahmAkI savArIko Dhote huye maiMne nalakI krIDAke yogya strIracanAko pUchA thA 'Apane nalake yogya kisa strIkI racanAkI hai' yaha bAta unakI savArI ko Dhote hue maiMne pUchI thI to brahmAke rathake pahiyeke zabda karate rahane para tumhAre nAmake akSarake samAna hI maiMne sunA thaa| [ 'kadAcit damayantI nalako nahIM cAhatI ho to brahmAkA vacana asatya ho jAyegA' isalie rAjahaMsane brahmAke rathake pahiyeko zabda karate rahanA kahakara usake hRdgatAbhiprAya jAnane taka damayantIkA nalake sAtha vivAha honekI bAtako pUrNataH nirNayAtmaka karake nahIM kahA hai ] // 50 // anyena patyA tvayi yojitAyAM vijJatvakIrtyA gatajanmano vaa| janApavAdANavamuttarItuM vidhA vidhAtuH katamA tarI syAt ? // 51 // anyeneti ! kiMca, anyena naletareNa patyA tvayi yojitAyAM ghaTitAyAM satyAM vijJatvakIrtyA gatajanmanaH abhijJatvakhyAtTau / nItApo vidhAturvA janApavAdArNavamuttarItuM nistarItuM 'vato veti diighH| katamA vidhA kaH prakAraH tarI taraNiH syAt ? na kA'pItyarthaH / 'striyAM naustaraNistariH' ityamaraH! ato devagatyA'pi sa eva te bhateti bhAvaH // 51 // (nala-prAptiko punaH dRr3ha karatA huA rAjahaMsa kahatA hai-) dUsare patike sAtha tumhArA samAgama karAnepara sarvajJatvakI kIrtise pUrI jindagI bitAnevAle brahmAke lie lokApavAdarUpa samudrako pAra karane ke lie kauna sI nAva hogii| [bhA taka brahmA yogya strI
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 155 puruSakA samAgama karAne se vijJatvake liye bahuta kIrti pAyI hai, ataH yadi nala-bhinna dUsare puruSake sAtha tumhArA samAgama karAte haiM to unakI bahuta lokanindA hogI, ataH tumhArA samgagama nalake sAtha hI brahmA karAyeMge merA dRr3ha vizvAsa haiM ] // 51 // AstAM tadaprastutacintayA'laM mayA'si tanvi ! amitA'tivelama / so'haM tadAgaH parimASTu kAmastavepsitaM ki vidaghe'bhidhehi // 52 // itthamAzAmutpAdya asyAzcittavRttiparijJAnAya prasaGgAntareNa nigamayati-AstAmiti / tatpUrvoktamAstAM tiSThatu, aprastutacintayA alaM, tayA sAdhyaM nAstI. tyrthH| gamyamAnasAdhanakriyApekSayA karaNatvAttatIyA, ata evAha 'na kevalaM zrayamANakriyApekSayA kArakotpattiH, kintu gamyamAnakriyA'pekSayA'pi iti nyaaskaarH| kintu he tanvi, kRzAGgi ! mayA ativelam atyartha zramitA kheditA'si, zramelntAt karmaNi ktH| tat zramaNarUpamAgo'parAdhaM parimASTukAmaH prihtukaamH| 'taM kAmamanasorapI'ti mkaarlopH| so'haM ki tvadIpsitaM tava manorathaM vidadhe kurve, abhidhehi brUhi // 52 // (damayantI kA abhiprAya jAnaneko icchAse upasaMhAra karatA huA rAjahaMsa kahatA hai-) he tanvi ! nala-varNanarUpa aprAsaGgika bAtako chor3oM, maiMne tumako bahuta samaya taka bahuta thakAvA ( hairAna kiyA ) hai, usa aparAdhakA parimArjana karanekI icchA karatA huA maiM tumhArA kauna abhISTa pUrA karU~ ? kaho // 52 // itIyitvA virarAma patrI sa rAjaputrIhRdayaM bubhutsuH / hade gabhIre hadi cAvagADhe zaMsanti kAryAvataraM hi santaH // 53 // itIti / sa patrI haMsaH iti IrayitvA rAjaputrayA bhaimyA hRdayaM bubhutsurjijJAsuvirarAma tUSNIM babhUva, 'vyAparibhyo rama' iti parasmaipadam / tathAhi-santaH kAryajJAH gabhIre agAdhe hRdi hade ca avagADhe pravizya dRSTe sati kAryasya snAnAde rahasyoktezca avataraM tIrtha prastAvaM ca zaMsanti kathayanti, anyathA anarthaH syAditi bhAvaH / avataro vyAkhyAtaH / arthaantrnyaaso'lngkaarH|| 53 // aisA ( 2 / 13-52 ) kahakara rAjakumArI ( damayantI) ke hRdayako jAnanekA icchuka vaha pakSI ( rAjahaMsa ) cupa ho gayA, kyoMki gammIra ( gaharA) taDAga tathA gambhIra ( gupta abhiprAya vAle ) hRdayako AloDita karanepara (pravezakara thAha lagAnepara, pakSA0-abhiprAya jAna lenepara ) buddhimAn loga kAryArambha ( pakSA0-kAryakA prastAva ) karate haiN| [jisa prakAra tairAka gambhIra jalAzayako binA AloDana kiye mArga nizcita nahIM karatA, usI prakAra hRdgata bhAvako vinA mAlUma kiye buddhimAn vyakti kisI kAryake liye prastAva nahIM karatA ata eva ukta rAjahaMsa saba kucha kahakara bhI use prakArAntarameM gupta hI rakhakara damayantIkA abhiprAya jAnanA cAhatA hai ] // 53 //
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kiJjittirazcInavilolamaulivicintya vAcaM manasA muhUrtam | patatriNaM sA pRthivIndraputrI jagAda vaktreNa tRNIkRtenduH / / 54 / / kiJciditi / kiJcittirazvInA svabhAvAdISatsAcIbhUtA vilolA AyAsAdvilulitA mauliH kezabandho yasyAH saa| 'maulayaH saMyatAH kacA' itymrH| vaktreNa tRNIkRtenduradhAkRtacandrA sA pRthivIndraputrI bhaimI muhUrtamalpakAlaM manasA vAcyaM vacanIyaM vicintya paryAlocya patatriNaM jagAda // 54 // (vicArate samaya ) kuca Ter3hA evaM caJcala mastaka vAlI tathA ( svabhAvataH evaM haMsakathanase nala-prAptikI AzA honese prasannatAke kAraNa ) mukhase candramAko tRNatulya ( atizaya tuccha ) kI huI rAjakumArI damayantI thor3I dera kahane yogya bAtako vicAra kara bolI // 54 / / dhikcApale vatsimavatsalatvaM yatpreraNAduttaralIbhavantyA / samIrasaGgAdiva nIrabhaGgathA mayA taTasthastvamupadrato'si / / 55 / / dhigiti / cApale capalakarmaNi, yuvAditvAdaN, 'yatsasya bhAvaH vasimA zizutvam pRthvAditvAdimanica / tena nimittena vatsalatvaM vAtsalyaM bAlyatvaprayuktacApalamityarthaH / taddhika / kutaH ? yasya cApalavAtsalyasya preraNAduttaralIbhavantyA capalAyamAnayA samIrasaGgAdvAtAhateruttaralIbhavantyA nIrabhaGgayA jalavIcyeva taTasthaH udAsInaH kUlaM gatazca svamupadrutaH pIDito'si / adharmahetutvAd bAlacApalaM soDhavyamiti bhAvaH // 55 // capalatA karaneke viSaya meM bacapanake premako dhikkAra hai, jisakI preraNAse atyanta caJcala hotI huI maiMne, vAyuse prerita jala-pravAhase taTastha vyaktike samAna (tumheM pakar3ane ke liye pIche-pIche calakara ) taTastha ( udAsIna, mujhase sambandha-zUnya ) tumako pIr3ita kiyA hai| [ bacapanameM caJcalatA karanekI adhika icchA rahatI hai, usake kAraNa eka udAsIna vyaktiko maiMne pakar3ane ke lie pIche-pIche calakara pIr3ita kiyA hai, usa bAla-capalatAko dhikkAra hai ] // 55 // AdarzatAM svacchatayA prayAsi satAM sa tAvatkhalu darzanIyaH / AgaH puraskurvati sAgasaM mAM yasyAtmanIdaM pratibimbitaM te / / 56 // AdarzatAmiti / svacchatayA nairmalyaguNena AdRzyate purogatavasturUpamasminniti AdazoM darpaNastattAMprayAsi, kutaH yasya svacchasya te tava sambindhini sAgasaM sAparAdhAM mAM puraskurvati pUjayati agre kurvANe ca Atmani buddhau svarUpeca, 'puraskRtaH pUjite syAdabhiyukte'grataH kRte'| 'AtmA yatno pratibuddhiH svabhAvo brahmavarmaNIti cAmaraH / idaM madIyamAgo'parAdhaHpratibimbitaM pratiphalitam / purovarti dharmANAmAsmani saMkramaNAdAdarzo'sItyarthaH, tataH kimata Aha-saH AdarzaH satAM sAdhUnAM
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| tAvatprathamaM darzanIyaH athavA pUjyazceti tAvacchabdArthaH khalu 'rocanaM candanaM hema mRdaGga darpaNaM maNim / gurumagni tathA sUrya prAtaH pazyet sadA budhaH // ' iti zAstrA. diti bhaavH|| 56 // ( damayantI apanI nindA karatI huI haMsakI prazaMsA karatI hai- ) sajjanoMke darzanIya tuma svaccha honese Adarza ( dRSTAnta, pakSA0-darpaNa) ho, jisameM aparAdhasahita mere sAmane hone para merA aparAdha pratibimbita ho gayA hai| [ svacchahRdaya vAle Adarza puruSakA sajjana loga darzana karate haiM, tathA ye Adarza puruSa dUsareke kiye gaye aparAdhako bhI aparAdhakartAkA na kahakara apanA kiyA huA ( mere karmodayake kAraNase aisA kAma apane kiyA hai, isameM ApakA nahIM, kintu merA hI aparAdha hai) kahate haiM, pakSA0-maGgaladravya honese darpaNakA darzana karanA zreSTha mAnA gayA hai, vaha svataH svaccha rahatA hai tathA usake sAmane jo koI vastu par3atI hai, vaha svacchatama darpaNameM pratibimbita hokara aisI mAlUma par3atI hai ki yaha darpaNa hI malinasA hai, prakRtameM he rAjahaMsa ! tuma svaccha evaM mAGgalika hone meM darzanIya ho, tathA tumane mere prati koI aparAdha nahIM kiyA hai, hAM, maiMne hI tumheM pakar3aneke lie pIche pIche calakara tumheM pIr3ita kiyA hai, ata eva aparAdhinI to vAstavikameM maiM hUM aura tuma Adarza (darpaNa ) ho isI kAraNa svaccha (nirdoSa, pakSA0-nirmala ) AdarzarUpa tumhAre sAmane AyI huI aparAdhinI ( malinatA yukta ) maiM tumameM pratibimbita ho gayI hUM, jisase zAta hotA hai ki tumameM hI malinatA haiM / parantu vAstavika vicAra karanepara tumameM nahIM, api tu mujhameM malinatA ( doSayuktatva ) hai ] // 56 / / anAyamapyAcaritaM kumAryA bhavAnmama kSAmyatu saumya ! tAvat / haMso'pi devAMzatayA'bhivandyaH zrIvatsalakSmeva hi matsyamUrtiH / / 57|| anAryamiti / he saumya ! bhavAn kumAryAH zizormama sambandhi anAryamapyAcaritaM svadupadravarUpaM duzceSTitaM kSAmyatu sahatAM, haMso'pi tiryagapItyarthaH / tvamiti zeSaH / bhavAnityanuSaGge asIti madhyamapuruSAyogAt devAMzatayA matsyamUrtiH zrIvatsalakSmA viSNuriva vandyo'si // 57 // he saumya ! mujha kumArIke anucita bhI vyavahArako pahale Apa kSamA kareM, ( rAjakumArIko tiryaJca pakSIse kSamA-prArthanA karanA anucita nahIM mAnanA cAhiye, kyoMki ) zrIvatsacihnayukta matsyamUrti (matsyAvatAra ) ke samAna ( brahmAkA vAhana honese ) devAMza hone ke kAraNa tiryaJca ( pakSI ) hokara bhI tuma bhI vandanIya ho / [ Apane pahale ( 3152 ) apanA aparAdha kSamA karAte hue mujhase abhISTa pUchA hai, kintu abhI abhISTakI bAtako alaga rahane dIjiye, Apane aparAdha nahIM kiyA hai. kintu maiMne hI aparAdha kiyA hai, ataH pahale ( abhISTa jAnane aura use pUrA karane ke pUrva ) Apa merA aparAdha kSamA kareM / brahmAke vAhana honese ApameM devAMza hai, ata eva mujha rAjakumArIke bhI vandanIya
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / haiM, jaise nindha matsya (machalI ) bhI zrIvatsa ( viSNuke cihna-vizeSa ) se yukta honeke kAraNa vandanIya hotA haiM / kumArI honese mujhameM ajJAnakI mAtrA adhika hai, ataH ajJAnIke aparAdhako kSamA karanA bhI bar3oMko ucita hI hai ] // 57 // matprItimAdhisasi kAM tvadIkSAmudaM madakSaNopi yA'tizetAm / nijaamRtlocnsecnaadvaa pRkkimindussRjati prajAnAma ? ||5|| atha yaduktaM tvayepsitaM kiM vidadhe ? abhidhehIti, tatrottaramAha-mantrItimiti / kAM matprIti kiMvA madIpsitamityarthaH / Adhitsati AdhAtuM kartumicchasi ? dadhAteH sannantAhaTa / yA prItirmadakSaNoH tvadIkSAmudaM tvadIkSaNaprItimatizetAntvadarzanotsavAdAska mamepsitamityarthaH / tathAhi induH prajAnAM janAnAM nijAmRtairlocanaseca. nAt pRthaka anyata 'pRthagvine' tyAdinA paJcamI / kiMvA sRjati karoti na kiJcit krotiityrthH| dRssttaantaalngkaarH|| 58 // ( aba damayantI apanI abhISTa-siddhike viSayameM kahatI hai-) jo tumhAre darzanase utpanna mere netroM ke harSase bhI adhika ho, vaha kauna merA abhilaSita karanA cAhate ho? ( tumheM dekhanese jo mujhe harSa huA hai, usase adhika harSaprada merA koI abhISTa tuma nahIM sAdha sakate ), kyoMki candramA apane amRta-pravAhoMpse prajAoM ( darzakoM ) ke netrako tRpta karaneke atirikta kyA karatA hai ? arthAt kucha nhiiN| [ vaise tuma bhI mujhe darzanAnanda deneke atirikta merA koI abhISTa nahIM sAdha sakate ho, 'ataH tumase abhISTa batalAnA vyartha hai ] // 58 // manastu yaM nonmati jAtu yAtu manorathaH kaNThapathaM kathaM saH / kA nAma bAlA dvijarAja pANiprahAbhilASaM kathayebhijJA // 5 // atra sarvathA manorathaH kathanIyaH ityabhipretya tanna zakyamityAha-manastviti / mano maccittaM katta yaM manorathaM jAtu kadApi nojjhati na jahAti, sa manorathaH kaNThapathaM vAgviSayam upakaNThadezaM ca kathaM yAtu, sambhAvanAyAM loT / sambhAvanApi nAstI. tyarthaH / kenApi pratibaddhasya manorathasya kathamantike'pi saJcAra iti bhAvaH / kutaH? abhijJA vivekinI kA nAma bAlA kA vA strI dvijarAjasya indoH pANinA grahe grahaNe abhilASaM kathayet / tathA dvija ! pakSin ! rAjapANigrahAbhilASaM nalapANigrahaNecchA. miti ca gamyate tayA ca durlabhajanaprArthanA dvijarAjapANigrahaNakalpA parihAsAspadIbhUtAM kathaM lajAvatyA vaktuM zakyA ityrthH| pUrva evAlaGkAraH // 59 // jise mana kabhI nahIM chor3atA hai, vaha manoratha ( antaHkaraNa, pakSA0-abhilASa) kaNThamArgameM kisa prakAra Ave ? ( kyoMki) kauna nirlajja bAlikA candramAko hAthase pakar3anekI icchA ( pakSA0-he pakSI ! rAjA ( nala ) ke sAtha vivAha karane kI icchA) ko kahatI hai ? [antaHkaraNa nIce haiM tathA kaNTha Upara , ataH nIcese UparakI ora rathakA
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 159 AnA kisa prakAra sambhava hai| arthAt bahuta hI duHsAdhya hai / tathA jise kahA bhI nahIM jAtA use kArya rUpameM siddha karanA atiduHsAdhya hai| candramAko hAthase grahaNakI icchAko kauna nirlajja ( azAnAdhikya yukta ) bAlikA kahatI hai ? arthAt koI bhI nahIM / athavAhe dvijarAja = pakSiyoMmeM zreSTha rAjahaMsa ! kauna nirlajja bAlikA vivAhako icchA ko kahatI hai, arthAt ajJAnayukta bAlikA bhI lajjA chor3akara apane vivAhakI icchA prakaTa nahIM karatI to maiM kisa prakAra apane vivAhakI icchA tumase prakaTa karU~?-vivAhakI icchA honepara bhI lajjAvaza maiM tumase kahanemeM asamartha hUM, kyoMki maiM bAlA hU~, prauDhA nahIM aura bAlAmeM prauDhAkI apekSA lajjA kI mAtrA adhika hotI hai // 59 // vAcaM tadIyAM paripIya mRdvI mRdvIkayA tulyarasAM sa haMsaH / tatyAja toSaM parapuSTaghuSThe ghRNA vINAkaNite vitene / / 60 // vAcamiti / sa haMsaH mRdvIkayA drAkSayA, 'mRdvIkA gostanI dANe'tyamaraH / tulyarasAM samAnasvAdAM madhurAAmityarthaH / mRhIM madhurAkSarAMtadIyAM vAcaMparipIya atyAdarAdAkarNya parapuSTadhaSTe kokilakUjite toSaM prItiM tatyAja, vINAkaNite ca ghRNAM zugupsAM 'ghRNA jugupsAkRpayoriti vizvaH / vitene // 6 // vaha haMsa dAkhake samAna rasavAlA (mIThA) sukomala damayantIkA vacana sunakara koyalake kujanemeM santoSa ( haSita honA) chor3a diyA tathA vINAkI jhanakAra meM ghRNA kara liyaa| [ koyalake kUjane tathA vINAke jhanakArase bhI damayantIkA vacana madhura evaM sarasa thA] // 6 // mandAkSamandAkSaramudramuktvA tasyAM samAkuzcitavAci hNsH| tacchasite kizcana saMzayAlugirA mukhAmbhojamayaM yuyoja // 6 // mandAti / tasyAM bhaimyAM mandAkSeNa hiyA mandA sandigdhArthA akSaramudrA 'dvijarAjapANigraha'tyAcAravinyAso yasmin tattathoktamuktvA samAkuzitavAci niyamitavadhanAyAM satyAmayaM haMsastacchaMsite bhaimIbhASite kicana kinisaMzayA: sandihAnaH san , 'spRhigRhItyAdinA Aluca prtyyH| 'mukhAmbhojaM girA yuyoja mukhena girasuvAretyarthaH / / 61 // - lajjAse thor3A akSara kahakara usa ( damayantI ) ke cupa honepara usake kathanameM kucha sandehayukta isa apame mukhakamalako vacanase yukta kiyA arthAt bolA- [damayantI lajjAvaza 'kona nirlajja vAlA dvijarAjapANigrahaNAbhilASako kahegI ?? aisA kahakara cupa ho 1. 'mukhAnnojam' atra 'prazaMsAvacanaizca' iti samAsaH' iti 'prakAza' kRt / kintu manoramAkRtA prazastazobhanaramaNIyAdInAM yaugikAnAM zucimRdvAdInAM guNavacanAnAM 'siMho mANavaka' ityAdI goNyA vRtyA prazaMsAvAcakAnAJca zabdAnAM vyudAsatya kariSyamANatveno. ktatayA 'vacana' grahaNasya rUDhaparigrahArthameva svIkRtatvena 'upamitaM vyAghrAdibhiH (pA0 sU0 21 56 ) ityanenopasitasamAsasyavaucityatayA bhrAntiyuktaM taditi bodhyam /
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / gayI haiM, ataH isa vacanake zleSayukta honese haMsako nalaviSayaka damayantIke anurAgameM yadyapi adhika sandeha nahIM raha gayA hai kintu thor3A sandeha avazya hI raha gayA hai; ataeva 'kicana' (kucha ) zabdakA yahA~ prayoga huA hai ] // 61 // kareNa vAncheva vidhuM vidhatuM yamitthamAtyAdariNI tamartham / pAtuM atibhyAmapi nAdhikurve varNa zrutervarNa ivAntimaH kima / / 62 // kareNeti / he bhaimi ! kareNa vidhuM candaM vidhanuM grahItuM vAncheva yamarthamitthaM 'dvijarAjapANigrahe'tyAdyaktaprakAreNa AdariNI AdaravatI satI Attha bravISi, 'bravaH paJcA. nAmiti bruvo laTi sipi thalAdezaH avazvAhAdezaH 'Ahastha' iti hakArasya thkaarH| tamarthamante bhavo'ntimo varNaH zUdraH, 'antAcceti vaktavyamiti imaca / zratevarNa vedAzaramiva zrutibhyAM pAtuM zrotumapItyarthaH / nAdhikurve nAdhikAryasmi kim ? asmye. vetyarthaH / ataH sortho vakamya iti tAtparyam // 2 // candramAko hAthase pakar3anekI icchAke samAna Adarayukta (yA-nirbhaya hokara ) jisa prayojanako tuma kaha rahI ho, vedake akSaroMko zUdrake samAna maiM usa prayojanako sunanekA bhI adhikArI nahIM hU~ kyA ? / [ tumhAre samajhase yadyapi maiM tumhAre ukta abhISTako siddha nahIM kara sakatA, kintu usako sunane kA bhI maiM adhikArI nahIM hU~ kyA ? arthAt use munane kA avazya adhikArI hU~ / atha ca-maiM hI usa prayojana ko pUrNa karU~gA ataeva use munanekA maiM hI adhikArI hU~, isalie apanA matalaba tumheM spaSTa karanA cAhiye / candramAko hAthase grahaNa karanekI abhilASA ko to lajjAvaza hI kahA gayA hai, vAstavikameM to ileSa dvArA rAjA nalase vivAhakI abhilASA honemeM hI mukhyataH tAtparya hai yaha bAta 'iva' zabdadArA 'candramAko hAthase pakar3ane kI icchAke samAna' artha karanese sUcita hotI hai ] / / 62 // arthApyate vA kimiyadbhavatyA cittaikapadyAmapi vartate yH| yatrAndhakAraH khalu cetaso'pi ji tarabrahma tadapyavApyam / / 63 / / nanu tamarthamatyantadurlabhatvAdvaktuM jihemIsyAzajhyAha-arthApyata iti / he bhaimi ? bhavatyA kiMvA iyadetAvadyathA tathA arthApyate kimarthamayamartho dvijarAjapANigrahavadati durlabharavenAsyAyata ityrthH| arthazabdAttadAcaSTe ityarthe NicaH 'arthavedasatyAnAmApugvakamya' ityApugAgamaH / kRtastathAnAkhyeya ityata Aha-yo'rtha ekaH pAdo yasyAmityekapadI ekapAdasavArayogyamArgaH / 'varttanyekapadIti cetyamaraH / 'kumbhIpadISu ceti nipAtanAt saadhuH| cittaikapayAM manomArge'pi vartate cturaayvissytve'piitypishbdaarthH| sa kathaM durlabha iti bhAvaH / tathAhi-yatra yasmin brahmaNi viSaye cetasoDa pyandhakAraH pratibandhaH tad brahma jihyetarairakuTilaiH kuzaladhIbhiriti yAvat / avApyaM suprApam amanogamyaM brahmApi kaizcid gamyate, kimuta manogato'yamarthaH / atevaarthaapttirkaarH| 'mutvenAryAntarApatanamApattiri'ti vacanAt // 13 //
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 161 tumane itanA ( durlabha honA ) kyoM kahA ? jo cittarUpo pagaDaNDI ( Age-pIche hokara 1-1 AdamIke calane yogya patalA rAstA) meM bhI haiM, use prApta kiyA jAtA hai, kyoMki jahAMpara cittakA bhI andhakAra haiM arthAt jise mana bhI nahIM dekhatA-jo mano'gocara haiusa brahmako udyogI loga (yA-sIdhe rAstese calanevAle loga ) prApta kara lete hai ! [ tumane candramAko hAthase pakar3anekI bAta kahakara use itanA asAdhya kyoM banA diyA ?, kyoMki bahuta saGkIrNa mArga ( pagaDaNDI ) meM bhI sthita vastuko prApta kara liyA jAtA haiM, aura jisa brahmakA mana bhI nahIM pratyakSa karatA, use bhI prayatna karanevAle prApta kara lete haiM; ataeva tumane jo kahA usakA abhiprAya maiMne samajha liyA hai, mujhase apanA abhiprAya chipAnA vyartha hai / tathA jise tuma candramAko hAtha se pakar3eneke samAna azakya samajhatI ho, vaha nalaprAptirUpa kArya vaisA azakya nahIM hai, usake liye tumheM prayatna karanA hogA ] // 63 / / IzANimaizvaryavivartamadhye lokeshlokeshylokmdhye| tiryazcamapyazca mRSAnabhijJarasajJatopajJasamajJamajJam // 64 // atha mayi mRSAvAditvAzaGkayA vaktuM saGkocastaJcana zaGkitavyamityAha-IzesyAdinA trayeNa / Izasya yadaNimaizvarya tasya vivartI rUpAntaraM madhyo yasyAH sA tathoktA he kRshodriityrthH| lokezaloke zerata iti lokezalokezayAH brahmalokavAsinaH 'adhikaraNe zeteri tycprtyyH| 'zayavAsavAsivakAlAdityaluka teSAM lokAnAM janAnAM madhye ajhaM mUDhaM tiryanaM pakSiNamapi mAmiti shessH| mRSA anRtaM tasya anabhijJA rasajJA rasanA yasya tasya bhAvastattA styvaaditetyrthH| upajJAyata iti upajJA AdAvupajJAtA, 'upajJA jJAnasAcaM syAdi'tyamaraH / 'Atazcopasarge' ityaGpratyayaH bahulagrahaNAt karmArthatvaM tathAtvena jJAtaM tadupajJam 'upajJopakrama tadAdyAcikhyAsAyAmiti napuMsakatvam / samaM sAdhAraNaM sarvairjAyata iti samajJA kIrtiH pUrvavadapratyayaH, taduparza tathAtvenAdau jJAtA samajJA kIrtiryena taM tathoktaM mAmaJca, satyavAdinaM vidvItyarthaH / aJcatergatyarthatvAt jJAnArthatvam // 64 // ___ ( mujhe apanA abhiprAya nahIM kahane para bhI use jAnanekA abhimAna kyoM karate ho, aise damayantIke AkSepa kA samAdhAna rAjahaMsa karatA hai-) he kRzodara (damayantI) ! brahmalokake nivAsI logoM meM satyavAditA evaM sahRdayatAke Adya jJAnase yukta sarvaza bhI mujha tiryaJcako aza (mUrkha, yA asatyavaktA hRdayahIna-jaisA cAho, vaisA) samajho, [athavA-..."mUrkha tiryaJcako bhI satyavAditA tathA sahRdayatAke prathama jJAnase yukta sarvaza samajho, yA-uktarUpa merI pUjA karo / athavA-asatya-bhASaNa nahIM karanevAlI jIbhake bhAva ( vacana ) se yukta AdyajJAnase kIrtivAle mujha tiryaJcako bhI aza ( mUrkha, yA-asahRdaya asatyavaktA-cAhe jaisA samajho..." ) // 64 // madhye zrutInAM prativezinInAM sarasvatI vAsavatI mukhe naH /
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 nepaSamahAkAvyam / hiyeya tAbhyazcalatIyamaddhApathAna' saMsargaguNena baddhA / / 65 / / madhya iti / kiM ca, prativezinInAM prativezmanAM zrutInAM vedAnAM brahmamukhasthAnAM zrutInAM madhye vAsavatI nivasantI iyaM no'smAkaM mukhe sarasvatI vAk saMsarga eva guNaH zlAghyadharmaH tantuzca tena baddhA satI tAbhyaH zrutibhyo hiyevetyuprekssaa| bhadApathAtsatyamArgAnna calati saMsargajA doSaguNA bhavantIti bhAvaH / 'satye tvaddhAsasAdvayamityamaraH // 65 // hamalogoMke mukha meM vartamAna sarasvatI ( vANI ) par3osina zrutiyoM ke bIcameM basatI haiM, ataeva saMsarga-guNase ba~dhI huI vaha mAno uta (zrutiyoM) se lajjAke kAraNa nizcitarUpase pathabhraSTa nahIM hotI hai [ brahmAke cAroM mukhase veda nikale haiM, jo veda-vacana sarvathA satya evaM satpathagAmI hI haiM, aura hamaloga brahmAke vAhana honese unake sAtha sadA rahate haiM, ataeva zrutiyAM hamalogoMke mukhameM rahanevAlI sarasvatI arthAt hamAre vacanakI paDosina hai, isa kAraNa sadA satya una zrutiyoMse lajjA karatI huI hamArI vANI kabhI asatpathameM nahIM jAtI arthAt hamaloga kabhI asatya bhASaNa nahIM karate / lokameM bhI par3osI vyaktise lajjA hone ke kAraNa koI bhI vyakti unake anusAra hI sadA AcaraNa karatA hai ] // 65 // paryaGkatApannasarasva daGka laGkApurImadhyabhilASi cittam / kutrApi cedvastuni te prayAti tadapyavehi svazaye zayAlu / / 66 / / tataH kimityata Aha-paryaGketi / kutrApi vastuni dvIpAntarasthe'pIti bhaavH| abhilASi sAbhilASaM te tava cittaM kartR paryaGkatAM vAsasakathikAtvamApannaH sarasvAn sAgaro'GkazcidraM ysyaastaamtidurgmaamityrthH| tAM laGkApurImapi prayAti cettadapi tadurgasthamapi svazaye svahaste zayAlu sthitamavehi / paryastamapi paryaGkasthamiva jAnIhi // 66 // (aba rAjahaMsa apane sAmarthyAtizayako prakaTa karatA huA kahatA hai- ) paryaGka ( pala~ga ) banA hai manudra-madhya jisakA ( palaMga ke samAna samudra-madhyameM sukhase sthita ) laGkApurI yA anya kisI bhI vastuko bhI yadi tumhArA mana cAhatA hai ( athavA kisI vastu ko cAhane vAlA tumhArA citta laGkAmeM usa vastumeM honese yadi uktarUpa lakApurIko bhI jAnA cAhatA hai ) to use bhI apane hAthameM sthita smjho| [ pakSA0-kutrApipRthvI ke rakSaka nalameM abhilASayukta tumhArA citta uktarUpa laGkAko bhI jAnA cAhatA hai to".......... ] || 66 // itIritA patrarathena tena hINA ca dRSTA cabamANa bhaimii| ceto nalaM kAmayate madIyaM nAnyatra kutrApi ca sAbhilASama // 67 / / itIti / tena patrarathena pakSiNA haMsena itItthamIritA uktA bhaimI hINA svayameva 1. 'matsaGgaguNena naddhA iti 'prakAza' sammataH paatthH|
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| - svAkUtakathanasakocAt lajitA, 'nudavidetyAdinA vikalpAniSThAnatvam / hRSTA upAyalAbhAnmuditA ca satI babhANa / kimiti ? madIyaM ceto laGkA nAyate, kintu malaM rAjAnaM kAmayata iti zleSabhaGgayA babhANetyarthaH / anyatra kutrApi vastuni sAbhilASaM na // 67 // ___usa pakSI ( haMsa ) ke aisA ( 362-66 ) kahane para prasanna evaM lajjita damayantI bolI ki-merA mana laGkAko nahIM jAtA arthAt maiM laGkApurIko nahIM cAhatI ( pakSA0merA mana nalako cAhatA hai ), dUsare kisI vastu ko ( yA dUsare kisI ( rAjAko) nahIM cAhatA, ( atha ca-nalake nahIM milane para merA citta anala ( agni ) ko cAhatA hai ki maiM usameM jalakara bhasma ho jAUM, kisI dUsare ko nahIM cAhatA ) // 67 // vicintya bAlAjanazIlazailaM lajjAnadImajadanaGganAgam / AcaSTa vispaSTamabhASamANAmenAM sa cakrAGgapataGgazakaH // 68 // vicintyeti / vispaSTamabhASamANAM zleSoktivazAtsaMdigdhameva bhaassmaannaamityrthH| enAM damayantIM saH cakrAGgapataGgazakraH haMsapakSizreSThaH vAlAjanasya mugdhAGganAjanasya zIlaM svabhAvameva zailaM lajAyAmeva nadyAM majadanaGganAgo yasya taM vicintya vicArya AcaSTa, tasya lajAvijitamanmathatvaM jJAtvA lajAvisarjanArtha vAkyamuvAcetyarthaH // 68 // __ vaha rAjahaMsa bAlAoM ke parvatAkAra ( bahuta bar3e ) zIlako tathA lajjArUpiNI nadImeM gotA lagAte hue kAmadevarUpI hAtho vAlA samajhakara spaSTa nahIM kahatI huI isa damayantIse bolA- / [ lajjAvaza kAmapIDita hotI huI bhI vAlA yaha damayantI parvatAkAra zIlakA ullaGghanakara apane manorathako spaSTa nahIM kahatI hai, yaha socakara rAjahaMsa bolA- // 6 // nRpeNa pANigrahaNe spRheti nalaM manaH kAmayate mameti / AzleSi na zleSaka verbhavatyAH ilokadrayArthassudhiyA mayA kim ? / / 6 / / nRpeNeti / zleSakaveH zleSabhaGgayA kavayitryAH zliSTazabdaprayoknyA ityarthaH, kavR. varNana iti dhAtoroNAdika ikArapratyayaH / bhavatyAstava samvandhi nRpeNa kA pANigrahaNaM pANipIDanam , 'ubhayaprAptI karma gIti vihitAyAH SaSTayAH 'karmaNi ceti samAsaniSedhe'pi zepe paSThosamAsaH / tatra spRheti mama mano nalaM kAmayate dvijarAjapANigrahati ceto nalaM kAmayata iti zlokadvayArthaH sudhiyA mayA viduSA nAzleSi nAgrAhi kiM ? gRhIta evetyarthaH // 69 // 'rAjA ( nala ) ke sAtha vivAha karanekI icchA hai, merA mana nalako cAhatA hai| aise ilaSapaNDitA tumhAre pUrvokta do zlokoM ( 3159 tathA 67 ) ke arthako vidvAn maine nahIM samajhA kyA ? arthAt 'yadyapi tumane spaSTa nahIM kahakara ileSadvArA apagA manoratha batalAyA hai. tathApi tuma nalako cAhatI ho' aisA tumhAre abhiprAyako maiMne samaja hI ligA hai // 69 //
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tvaccetasaH sthairyaviparyayaM tu sambhAvya bhAvyasmi tadarza eva / lakSye hivAlAhadi lolazIle darAparAddheSurapi smaraH syAta ||7|| tarhi kimartha kareNa vAnchetyAdikamajJavaduktavaduktamityata Aha-svaccetasa iti / kintu tvaccetasaH sthairya viparyayamasthiratvaM saMbhAvya AzaGkaya tadajJaH kasya zlokadayArthasya ajJaH anabhijJaH bhAvI bhaviSyan 'bhaviSyati gamyAdaya' iti sAdhuH asmi / svazcittanizcayaparyantamityarthaH / dhAtusambandhe pratyayA iti bhaviSyattAyA guNAtvAdvartamAnatAnurodhaH / nanvevamanuraktAyAM mayi kuta iyaM zaGketyAzaGkaya strINAM cittacAJcalyasambhavAdityAha-lakSya iti / lolazIle caMcalasvabhAve bAlAhRdi citta eva smaro pi darAparAddheSurISaccyutasAyakaH syAt, kuzalo'pi dhanvI calalakSyAtkadAcidaparA. dhyata iti bhAvaH / 'aparAddhapRSatko'sau lakSyAd yazcayutasAyakaH' itymrH| arthAntaranyAso'laGkAraH // 70 // (bAlA hone ke kAraNa ) tumhAre manakI asthiratAko sambhAvanA kara maiM usakA anabhijJa ( ajAnakAra ) hI banA hUM ( yA-anabhijJa sA banA hUM); kyoMki sadA caMcala bAlAke hRdayameM kAmadeva lakSyabhraSTa bhI ho jAtA hai / [bAlAmeM kAmavAsanA tIvra nahIM rahanese vaha adhika kAmapIDita nahIM hotI, ataeva sambhava hai bAlA honese tumhArA mana bhI bAdameM parivatita ho jAya, isa kAraNa tumhAre manorathako jAnakara bhI maiM ajAnakAra hA banA thA / / mahImahendraH khalu naiSadhendustadvodhanIyaH kAmatthameva ? | prayojanaM sAMAyakampratIhakpRthagjaneneva sa madvidhena / / 71 // mahIti / naiSadhaH induriva naiSadhendulacandraH mahImahendro bhUdevendraH khalu tasmAt sa nalaH / pRthagjanena prAkRtajaneneva madvidhana mAdRzA viduSA IdRka sAMzayika sandeha. duHstham asthiraM prayojanaM prati itthameva mugdhAkAreNaiva kathaM bodhanIyaH? anarha mityrthH| 'gatibuddhI'tyAdinAaNi karttanalasya karmatvaM, 'Nyante kartuzca karmaNa' iti abhidhaanaac|| ___ isa kAraNa sandehayukta kAryake liye naiSadhacandra rAjA nalase hIna vyaktike samAna mujha-jaisA prAmANika vyakti isI prakAra ( sandehayukta honese binA vicAra kiye hI ) kaise kahe ? [ sAmAnya vyakti bhale hI kisI sandigdha kArya ke liye bhI nalase nivedana kara de, kintu mujhe jaise prAmANika vyaktiko sandigdha kAryake liye nalase nivedana karanA kadApi ucita nahIM hai ] // 71 // pituniyogena nijecchayA vA yuvAnamanyaM yadi yA vRNISe / tvadarthamathitvakRtipratItiH kohamayi syAbhiSadhezvarasya || 72 / / athetyameva bodhane ko doSastatrAha-pituriti / piturniyogena AjJayA nijecchayA svecchayA vA anyaM nalAdayaM yuvAnaM yadi vRNISe vRNoSi yadi, tadA niSadhezvarasya 1. 'tamaza' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 165 nalasya mayi viSaye svadathaM tubhyaM, 'caturthI tadarthe'tyAdinA caturthI samAsaH,'arthe na saha nisyasamAso vizeSyaliGgatA ceti vaktavyam / tadyattathA arthitvakRtiH arthitvabhajanaM tatra pratItirvizvAsaH kITaka sthAna syAdityarthaH / tasmAdasaMdigdhaM vAcyamiti bhAvaH // to tumhAre lie yAcanA karanevAle mere viSayameM nalakA kaise vizvAsa raha jAyegA [ arthAt sarvadAke lie mujhase unakA vizvAsa uTha jAyegA, ataH vinA dRr3ha nizcaya kiye maiM nalase tumhAre lie nahIM kahanA cAhatA] / / 72 // tvayA'pi ki zaDhivikriye'sminnadhikriye vA viSaye vidhAtum / itaH pRthak prArthayase tu yadyatkurve tadurvIpatiputri ! sarvama / / 73 // anyathA tathA vaktuM na zakyate tarhi tato'nyadIpsitaM kariSye pratijJAbhanapari. hArAyetyAha-tvayeti ! he urvIpatiputri ! bhaimi ! tvayApi vA kiM vidhAtuM kiM kartu zaGkitavikriye sambhAvitaviparyaye asmin viSaye rAjapANigrahaNasaMghaTanakArye aham , adhikriye viniyujye, aniyojya ityarthaH / karoteH karmaNi laT , kintu itaH pRthagasmAdanyat yadyatprArthayase satsarvaM kurve karomItyarthaH // 73 // tuma bhI parivartanakI sambhAbanA vAle isa ( nala-vivAharUpa ) viSayameM kArya karaneke lie mujhe kyoM adhikArI banAtI ho ? ataH he rAjakumArI damayantI ! isase bhinna jo jo tuma cAhogI, vaha saba maiM karU~gA / / 73 // zravaHpraviSTA iva tagirastA vidhUya vaimatyadhutena mUrnA / Uce hiyA vizlAthatAnurodhA punardharitrIpuruhUtaputrI / / 74 / / zrava iti / dharitrIpuruhUtaputrI bhUmIndrasutA bhaimI avApraviSTA iva na tu samyaka praviSTAH tadviro haMsavAcaH / vaimatyena asammatyA dhutena kampitena mUrnA vidhUya pratiSidhya hiyA kA vizlathitAnurodhA zithilitavRttistyaktalajA satI punarapyUce uvAca // 74 // kAnameM praviSTa hueke samAna usa haMsa ke vacanoMko asammatise kampita kiye gaye mastaka se nikAlakara lajjAse zithilita anurodha vAlI arthAt atyAjya lajjAko bhI zithila, kI huI rAjakumArI damayantI bolii| [haMsake kahanepara aisA kahIM ho sakatA ki maiM pitAkI AjJAse yA svecchAse dUsare yuvakakA varaNa kara lUM' isa abhiprAyase niSedha karatI huI damayantIne jaba mastakako hilAyA, taba aisA jJAta hotA thA ki haMsokta anabhilaSita vacana jo usake kAnoM meM ghusa gaye haiM, unhe nikAlane ke lie usane mastaka hilAyA ho. lokameM bhI kAnameM anibhilaSita kIr3A Adi ghusanepara mastakako hilAkara loga use bAhara karate hai ] // 74 / / madanyadAnaM prati kalpanA vA vedastvadIye hRdi tAvadeSA /
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nizo'pi sometarakAntazaGkAmoddhAramapresaramasya kuryAH / / 75 / / maditi / mama anyadAnamanyasma dAnaM prati dAnamuhizya yA kalpanA piturniyo. genetyAdi zlokastarkaH / eSA kalpanA tvadIye hRdi vedastAvatsatya evetyarthaH / nizo nizAyA api 'padanni'tyAdinA nizAyA nizAdezaH somAJcandrAditarakAntazata puruSAntarakalpanAmeva oGkAraM praNavam asya vedasyAgresaramAdhaM kuryAH kuru sarvasyApi vedasya praNavapUrvakatvAditi bhAvaH / yathA nizAyAH nizAkaretarapratigraho na zaGka nIyaH, tathA mamApi naletarapratigraho na zaGkanIya ityarthaH / rUpakAlaGkAraH // 75 // mujhe dUsare yuvakake lie denekI yadi kalpanA tumhAre hRdaya meM veda arthAt vedavat prAmANika hai, to rAtrike bhI candrabhinna pati hone kI zaGkAko isa vedake Age kro| [vedake pahale OMkAra hotA hai, ataH yadi tunheM zaGkA hai ki pitAkI AjJAse yA svayaM dUsare yuvakakA maiM varaNa kara lU~gI ( 372 ), to rAtrikA bhI pati candramAse bhinna koI hI sakatA hai, isa bAtako bhI tumhe prAmANika mAnanA caahiye| ata eva jisa prakAra rAtri kA pati candramAse bhinna koI dUsarA nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra merA bhI pati nalase bhinna koI dUsarA nahIM ho sakatA ] / / 75 // sarojinImAnasarAgavRtteranarkasamparkamatarkayitvA / madanyapANigrahazakSiteyamaho mahIyastava sAhasikyam // 76 / / sarojinIti / sarojinyAH mAnasarAgavRttermano'nurAgasthiterabhyantarAruNyapravR. tezca anarkasamparkamarketarakAntasaMkrAntimatarkayitvA anUhitvA taveyaM mama anyasya naletarasya pANigrahaM zaGkata iti tacchaGkitasya bhAvastattA mahIyo mahattaraM sAhasikyaM sAhasikatvam aho asambhAvitasambhAvanAdAzcaryam // 76 // ___ kamalinIke mano'nurAgake vyApArako sUryetara ke sAtha binA tarka kiye naletarake sAtha mere vivAhakI zaGkA karanA tumhArA bahuta bar3A sAhasa hai, (tumhAre aise sAhasa karanepara) Azcarya hai [ sUrya ke atirikta kisI dUsarese kamalinI vikasita nahIM ho sakatI, to nalake atirikta kisI dUsarese merA vivAha nahIM ho sakatA, ata eva be-sira-pairakI bAtoMkI zaGkA karanese tumhAre mahAn sAhasapara mujhe Azcarya hotA hai J // 76 / / sAdhu tvayA'tarki tadekameva svenAnalaM yaskila saMzrayiSye / vinA'munA svAtmani tu prahatu mRSA giraM tvAM nRpatau na kartum ||77 // sAdhviti / kintu svena svecchayA analaM nalAdanyam agniM ca saMzrayiSye prApsyApIti yat tvayA atarki UhitaM tadekameva sAdhu atarki, kintu amunA nalena vinA tadalAma ityarthaH / svAtmani prahatuM svAtmAnaM hiMsituM karmaNo'dhikaraNasvavivakSAyAM sptmii| 'anekazaktiyuktasya vizvasyAnekakarmaNaH / sarvadA sarvatobhAvAt kacit kinidvivacyate // ' iti vacanAdanalaM saMzrayiSye ityanuSaGgaH nRpatau nale viSaye tvAM
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 160 mRSAgiramasatyavAcaM kartumanala eva zaraNam anyathA maraNameva zaraNamiti bhaavH|| hAM tumane sacamuca yaha ThIka tarka kiyA hai ki maiM svayaM anala (agni pakSA0'nalabhinna ) kA Azraya kara lUgI, isa ( nala ) ke binA apanI AtmApara prahAra karaneke lie taiyAra hU~ arthAt nalake nahIM milanepara agni meM jalakara mara jAU~gI, kintu tumameM rAjA nalake yahAM asatyavaktA nahIM banAUMgI / / 77 // madvipralabhyaM punarAha yastvAM tarkassa kiM tatphalavApi mUkaH ? / azakyazaGkayabhicAraheturvANI na vedA yadi santu ke tu ? // 7 // maditi / kiJca, yastakaM uhaH madvipralabhyaM mayA vipralambhanIyaM 'poradupadhAditi yatpratyayaH / Aha bodhayatItyarthaH sa tarkaH tasya vipralambhasya phalavAci prayojanAbhidhAne mUkaH azaktaH kim ? ato mayyasatyavAditvazaGkA na kAryatyarthaH / kathametAvatA satyavAkyatvanizcayaH ata Aha-azakyA zaGkA yasya saH azakyazaGkaH zavitumazakyaH vyabhicAraheturvipralipsAlakSaNo yasyAH sA vANI na vedA yadi na pramANaM cettarhi ke tu vedAH santu ? na ke'pItyarthaH sambhAvanAyAM loTa / vedavAcAmasatyasve madvAco'pyasatyatvam, nAnyayeti bhAvaH // 78 // jisa tarkase tuma yaha samajhate ho ki 'yaha damayantI mujhe (haMsako) asatya kahakara Thaga rahI hai', vaha taka usa Thaganeke pariNAmako kahanemeM mUka kyoM hai ( tumheM jhUThAkara mujhe kyA lAbha hogA, yaha bhI tumheM usI tarka se pUchanA cAhiye ), jisameM koI zaka nahIM ho sakatI aise vyabhicAra kAraNavAle vacana veda (vedake samAna satya ) nahIM haiM, to veda kyA hai ?, [ jisameM vyabhicAra honekI zaGkA hI nahIM uThatI, aise hI vacana vedatulya sAtha hai, ataH tumheM Thaganepara mujhe koI phala ( lAma ) nahIM hogA, isa kAraga maiM tumeM malako pati banAneke lie kahakara Thaga nahIM rahI hUM, kintu satya kaha rahI hU] // 78 / / anavadhAyaMtra juhoti kiM mAM tAtaH kRzAno na zarIrazeSAm ? / iSTe tanUjanmatanostathApi matprANanAthasta nalassa eva / / 05 // evaM nijecchayA nalAnyazaGkAM nirasya pitrAjJayApi tAM nirasyati-anaiSadhAyeti / tato mama janakaH / 'tAtastu janakaH pitA' ityamaraH / mAmanaiSadhAya naiSadhAnalAinabasmai eva juhoti dadAtIti kAkuH, tadA zarIrazeSAM mRtAM tatrApi kRzAnI na kiM na tu jIvantIM nagneranyatra juhotiityrthH| tadaGgIkartavyameveti bhAvaH / kutaH ? sa janakaH tanUjanmatanoH AtmajazarIrasya ISTe svAmI, bhvtiityrthH| adhAgarthadayezAM karmaNI'ti zeSe SaSThI / tathApi zarIrasya pitRsvaamiktve'yiityrthH| matprANanAthastu nala evaM prANAnAmatajjanyatvAditi bhAvaH / ato mayyavizvAsaM mA kurvityrthH|| 79 // yadi pitAjI mujhe nala-bhinnake lie dete haiM to zarIrazeSa (prANahIna-mRta ) mujhako agnimeM hI kyoM nahIM pheMka dete ? kaho, ve (pitAjI) santAnake zarIrake adhikArI
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / avazya hai, tathApi mere prANanAtha to nala hI hai| [ yadi pitAjI kisI dUsareke sAtha merA vivAha karanA cAheMge to janmAtarameM bhI nalako patirUpameM pAne ke lie maiM prANatyAga kara dUgI ] // 79 // tadekadAsItvapadAdudame madIpsite sAdhu vidhitsutA te / ahelinA kiM nalino vidhatte sudhAkareNApi sudhAkareNa / / 80 // phalitamAha-tadeketi / tasya nalasyaikasyaiva dAsItvaM tadeva padamadhikArastasmA. dudane adhike madIpsite patnItvarUpe viSaye tava vidhitsutA cikIrSutaiva sAdhu sAdhvI, avicAreNa manorathapUraNameva te yuktamiti bhaavH| sAdhviti sAmAnyopakramAnna puMsakatvam, 'zakyaM zvamAMsenApi sunnivartayitumi ti bhApyakAraprayogAt / nanu krimaH trAbhinivezena guNavattaraM cedyavAntarasvIkAre ko doSastatrAha-ahelineti / nalinI sudhAkareNa amRtadIdhitinApi ahelinA asUryaNa sudhAkareNa candraNa kiM vidhatte ? kiM tena tasyA ityarthaH / tadvanmamApi kiM yuvAntareNeti bhaavH| dRSTAntAlaGkAraH // 8 // ___ usa ( nala ) kI ekamAtra dAsI-padase bhI zreSTha mere abhISTa ko pUrA karanekI tumhArI cAhanA acchI hai ? arthAt kadApi nahIM, kyoMki sUryabhinna amRtakara bhI candramAse kamalinI kyA karatI hai ? arthAt kucha nhiiN| [jisa prakAra kamalinI amRtakiraNa bhI candramAkI icchA nahIM karake sUryako ho cAhatI hai, usI prakAra meM nalakA dAsI banakara hI rahanA cAhatI hUM, dUsare kisIkI paTarAnI bhI nahIM honA cAhatI, ata eva tumane nala-prAptise bhinna mere dUsare manorathakI jo sAdhanA cAhate ho, vaha dUsarA koI bhI merA manoratha nahIM hai ] / / 80 // tadekalubdhe hadi me'sti landhuM cintA na cintAmaNimapyanam / vitte mamaikassa nalatrilokIsAro nidhiH padmamukhassa eva / / 81 / / taditi / tasminnevaikasmin lubdhe lolupe me hRdi anaghaM cintAmaNimapi labdhaM cintA vicAro nAsti, tathA vitte dhanaviSaye'pi mama sa nalastrilokIsArastrailokyazreSTaH padmamukhaH padmAnanaH ekaH sa nala eva trailokyasAraH, padmanidhizca / nalAdanyatra kutrApi me spRhA nAsti / kimuta yuvAntara iti bhAvaH // 81 // _ isa kAraNa usa nalamAtrake lobhI ( pAneko icchA karanevAle ) mere manameM bahumUlya cintAmaNiko bhI pAnekI cintA nahIM hai, sampUrNa trilokIkA sArabhUt kamala tulya sundara mukhavAle ve ( nala) hI hamAre nidhi (prANasarvasva svAmI) haiM [ atha ca-padma hai, prathama jisake, aise ve hI mere koSa haiM, ataH cintAmaNiko jI maiM nahIM cAhatI hU~ ] / / 81 / / zrutazca dRSTazca haritsu mohAd dhyAtazca nIrandhrinabuddhidhAram / mamAdya tatprAptirasuvyayo vA haste tavAste dvayameva zeSaH / / 82 // bhutazceti / kiM bahunA sa nalaH zrutaH dUtadvijanandyAdimukhAdAkarNitazca, mohAva
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 169 bhrAntivazAt haritsu dRSTaH sAkSAtkRtazca, tathApi nIrandhritabuddhidhAraM nirantarIkRta. tadekaviSayabuddhipravAhaM yathA tathA dhyAtazca / athAdya mama tatprAptinalaprAptisunyayaH prANatyAgo vA dvayameva dvayoranyatara evetyarthaH / zeSaH kAryazeSaH sa ca tava haste Aste tvadAyattaH tiSThatItyarthaH / atra tatpadArthazravaNamanananididhyAsanasampannasya brahmaprAptiduHkhocchedalakSaNamokSo gurvAyatta evetyarthAntarapratItirdhvanireva abhidhAyAH prakRtArthaniyantraNAdi sNkssepH|| 82 // maiMne nalako ( dUta, bandI tathA dvija Adike mukhase ) sunA hai, bhramavaza dizAoM meM dekhA hai tathA nirantara buddhipravAhase unakA dhyAna kiyA hai; ( isa prakAra maine cakSuHprIti Adi nava prakArako avasthAoMkA anubhava kiyA hai aura aba ) mujhe nalako pAnA yA merA maranA - donoM tumhAre hArthoM meM haiM, unameM ekakA zeSa hogA arthAt maiM nalako varU~gI, yA marakara dazamI avasthAko pAU~gI ? [ 'sarUpANAmekazeSa ekavibhaktau' (pA0 sU0 1 / 2 / 64) se samAnarUpa vAloMkA hI ekazeSa hotA hai, parantu yahA~ vibhinna rUpavAloMkA bhI ekazeSa honA Azcaryajanaka hai / atha ca-jisa prakAra zravaNa, darzana tathA dhyAnase pratyakSa kiye hue brahmakI prApti kisI puNyAtmAko hI hotI hai, usI prakAra ukta prakArase zravaNAdise pratyakSa kiye gaye nalakI prApti mujhe tumhAre anugraha-vizeSase hogI, anyathA nahIM / tathA-brahmaprAptimeM a ya ( do avayava vAloM ) se hIna ekakA hI zeSa hotA hai ) // 82 // saJcIyatAmAzrutapAlanotthaM matprANavizrANanajaM ca puNyam / nivAryatAmArya ! vRthA vizaGkA bhadre'pi mudreyamaye ! bhRzaM kA ? |8|| saJcIyatAmiti / he haMsa ! AzrutapAlanotthaM pratijJAtArthanirvAhaNotpannam 'aGgI. kRtamAzrutaM prtijnyaatmitymrH| matprANAnAM vizrANanaM dAnaM tajjana puNyaM sukRtaM saJcIyatAM saMgRhyatA, he Arya! vRthA vizaGkA sandeho nivAryatAm / aye ! aGga / bhadre pUrvoktapuNyarUpe zreyasi viSaye bhRzaGkeyaM mudrA audAsInyaM, zreyasi nodAsitadhyamiti bhAvaH // 83 // ('merA kArya karanese tumhe puNyAtizaya prAptirUpa mahAn lAbha hogA' isa Azayase damayantI kahatI hai-) pratijJAke pAlanase utpanna mere prANadAnarUpa puNyakA saMgraha karo, he Arya ! vyarthakI viparIta zaGkA (yA-viziSTa zaGkA ) ko chor3iye, are ! zubha kAryameM bhI atyadhika yaha mudrA (cupa rahanekI ceSTA ) kyoM hai ? [ athavA-sajjana, yA vicArazIla tumameM yaha ( maunadhAraNa rUpa ) ceSTA kyoM hai ? aba tuma mauna chor3akara pUrva svIkata vacanako pUrA karane ke liye spaSTarUpase kaho ] / / 83 / / alaM viladhya priya' ! vijJa ! yAJcAM kRtvApi vAkyaM vividha vidheye / yazaHpathAdAzravatApadotthAta khalu skhalitvA'stakhaloktikhelAta // 54 // 1. 'priyavijJa !' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / balamiti / he priya ! priyaGkara vijJa ! vizeSajJa ! ubhayatra 'igupadhesyAdinA kamazyayaHyAmAM prArthanAM vilaya alaM yAcAbhaGgo na kArya ityrthH| vidheye vinI. tajane vividhaM vAkyaM vakratAM kRsvApi alaM, tacca na kAryamityarthaH / Azravo yathokta kArI, 'vacane sthita Azrava' ityamaraH / tasya bhAvAstattA saiva padaM padakSepaH tadutthAt astA nirastA khaloktikhelA mithyAvAdavinodo yena tasmAdyazaHpathAt skhalitvA calitvA khalu na skhalitamyamityarthaH / anyathA hAniH syAt / 'niSedhavAkyAlaGkArajijJAsAnunaye ityamaraH / 'ma khasyoH pratiSedhayoH prAcAM ktve ti ubhayatrApi vApratyayaH iha 'na pAdAdosaravAdaya' iti niSedhasyodvejakatvAbhiprAyatvAsaarthasya nazabdasyAnudejakatvAcanavadeva pAdAdI prayogo na dUSyata iti anusandheyam // 8 // he priya ! he viza (vicArazIla ! athavA-pakSiyoMmeM jJAnI rAjahaMsa !, athavA-priya pakSiyoMmeM jJAnI--rAjahaMsa !, athavA--priya (nala ) ko vizeSa jAnanevAle) ? merI yAcanAkA ullaGghana mata karo, (pA-priya tathA viza nala-viSayaka merI (yAcanAkA ullaGghana mata karo) vinItameM (yA-kartavya kAryameM ) aneka prakArakI kuTilatA bhI mata karo aura kahe hue vacanako pAlanevAloMke caraNa (yA-tallakSaNa zreSTha sthAna ) se utpanna tathA duSTokti krIDAse varjita kIrtimArgase skhalita bhI mata hovo| [lokameM haMsako pakSiyoM meM zreSThatama mAnA jAtA hai, ata eva use apanI usa kIrtise vicalita na honekA yahA~ niSedha hI kiyA gayA hai ] // 84 / / svajIvamapyAtamude dadadbhyastava trapA neshbddhmusstteH| majha madIyAnyadasUna datsodharmaH karAd azyati kotidhautaH / 8 / / syeti : irazavamuSTerIhakakaSTalubdhasya tava ArttAnAM mude prItyai svajIvaM dadadbhayaH svaprANamayena paratrANaM kurvadayo jImUtavAhanAdibhya ityrthH| 'jIvaJjImUtavAhana' iti prasidam / traNa neti kAkuH, apAyA manaHpratyAvRttirUpatvAttadapekSayA teSAmapAdAnasvAt pazamI / yadyasmAnmadIyAnevAsUn prANAn mahyamaditsoH tava kIyA dhautaH zuddho dharmaH karAddhastAd bhrazyati, na caitattavAhamiti bhAvaH // 85 / / isa prakAra muTThI bAMdhe hue ( aile mahAkRSaNa. ata eva ) mere prANoMko hI mujhe nahIM denekI icchA karanevAle tumako, duHkhiyoMke harSa ke lie apanA jIvana taka denevAloM ( zivi, dadhIci, jImUtavAhana, rAjA karNa Adi dAtAoM ) se lajjA nahIM hotI, ata eva uktarUpa kIrtise dhoyA gayA ( svacchatama ) dharma bhI tumhAre hAthase gira ( naSTa ho ) rahA hai / [ dUsare kA dhana lekara punaH use samarpita nahIM karanevAle vyaktiko aattoke lie apanA jIvanataka denevAloMse lajjA kaise ho ? yadi lajjA ho taba to vaha dUsarekI lI huI vastu use samarpita hI kara detA, vaisA tuma nahIM karate, ata eva dharma ke sAtha lajjAko bhI tuma naSTa kara rahe ho| jo dUsarekI vastuko hI nahIM lauTAnA cAhatA, vaha apanI vastu kaise de sakatA hai ?
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| arthAt kadApi nahIM de sakatA ata eva tuma naladAnadvArA mere prANoMko mujhe dekara apane dharma tathA lajjA donoMkI rakSA karo [ // 85 // dattvA''tmajIvaM tvayi jIvade'pi zudhyAmi jIvAdhikade tu kena / vidhehi tanmAM tvaraNeSvaMzodhumamudradAridrayasamudramagnAm / / 86 // dattveti / kiM ca, jIvade prANade tvayi viSaye AtmajIvaM matprANaM dattvApi zudhyAmi AnRNyaM gamiSyAmItyarthaH / kintu jIvAdadhikaH priyaH tadde tvayi kena zudhyAmi ? na kenApi, tttlydeyvsvbhaavaadityrthH| samprati prANaiH samaM tu na kiJcidastIti bhAvaH / tattasmAdabhAvAdeva mAM.tvahaNeSu viSaye azodhumaRNagrastAMbhavitumeva amudra aparimite dAridrayaM tvayavastvabhAvarUpaM tasminneva samudra / manAM vidhehi nalasAnena mAmRNagrastAM kurvityarthaH / azoddhaM, manAmiti magnatvAnuvAdena azuddhirvidhIyate daridrANAmRNamuktirnAstIti bhAvaH // 86 // __ tumheM jIva-dAna karanepara maiM apanA jIvana-dAna karake bhI zuddha (RNahInaanRNI ) ho sakatI hU~, kintu jIvase adhika (nala ) ke denepara (jIvAdhika padArthAntara nahIM honese ) maiM kisase arthAt tumhAre lie kyA dekara zuddha ho jagI (tumhAre RNate chuTakArA pAU~gI) ? isa kAraNa tuma tumhAre RNako nahIM cukAneke lie mujhe aparimita dAridrayarUpI samudrameM magna kara do| [ mere jIvanase bhI adhika nalako mujhe dekara sadAke lie apanA RNI banA lo ] // 86 // krINISva majIvitameva paNyamanyaM na cedvastu tadastu puNyam / jIvezadAtayadi te na dAtuM yazo'pi tAvatprabhavAmi gAtum / / 87 // krINIpveti / he jIvezadAtaHprANezvarada ! majjIvitameva paNyaM kreyaM vastu krINISva, jIvezarUpamUlyadAnena sviikurussvetyrthH| anyadetanmUlyAnurUpa vasvantaraM nAsti cettarhi puNyaM sukRtamastu, kiJcidyadi te tubhyaM dAtuM na prabhavAmi na zaknomi tAvattarhi yazo'pi kItiM gAtaM prabhavAmi, khyAtisukRtArthamevopakuruvetyarthaH // 87 // ( nalako binA pAye merA mara jAnA nizcita hai, ata eva tuma nalako dekara ) mere jIvanarUpa saudeko kharIda lo| ( yadyapi jIvanadAna tathA jIvanAdhikadAnameM jIvanAdhikadAnake binA dUsarA koI bhI mUlya nahIM ho sakatA ), tathApi tumheM puNya hI ho / he prANanAthake dAtA rAjahaMsa yadi maiM kucha nahIM de sakatI hU~ to tumhArA yaza bhI nahIM gA sakatI ? arthAt tumhArA yaza hI gAyA karUMgI [ isI prakAra puSyarUpa pAralaukika phalameM anicchA yA avizvAsa rakhanevAle tumako aihika yazogAnarUpa phala to mila hI jaayegaa| varATikopakriyayA'pi labhyAnnebhyAH kRtajJAnathavAdriyante / 1. tvadRNAnyazodhu-' iti pAThAntaram / 2. '-asodu-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / prANaH paNaiH svaM nipuNaM bhaNantaH kroNanti tAneva tu hanta santaH ||8|| __ athavAsAdhusvabhAvenApi paropakAraM kurvityAha-varATiketi / varATikopakriyayA kapadikAdAnenApi labhyAn kRtajJAn tAvadeva bahumanyamAnAn upakArajJAn ibhyAH dhanikAH, 'ibhya ADhayo dhanI svAmI'tyamaraH / nAdriyante dhnlobhaannopkurvntiityrthH| santo vivekinastu svAtmAnaM nipuNaM bhaNantaH, santa ete vayaM tvadadhInA iti sAdhu vadanta ityarthaH / tAneva kRtajJAn prANaireva paNaiH krINanti AtmasAtkurvanti, krimata janairityarthaH / atastvayA'pi satA kRtajJA'hamupakartavyeti bhAvaH / hanta harSe // 88 // ___ dhanikaloga eka kaur3Ike bhI upakArase milanevAle kRtAjJoMkA Adara nahIM karate, aura apaneko catura kahate hue sajjana loga prANarUpa mUlyase bhI unheM kharIda lete haiN| [ ataH pUrva zlokokta puNya tathA yazakI cAhanA tumheM yadi nahIM ho, tathApi ( nirapekSa hote hue bhI ) sajjana honeke kAraNa mujhe upakRta karo // 88 // sa bhUbhRdaSTAvapi lokapAlAstaimeM tadekAdhiyaH prsede| nahItarammAraddhaTate yadetya svayaM tadAptipratibhUmamAbhUH || 1 || sa iti / kiJca sa bhUbhRnnalaH aSTAvapi lokapAlAH, tadAtmaka ityarthaH / 'aSTAbhilokapAlAnAM mAtrAbhirnirmito nRpa' iti smaraNAt / ata eva tadekAgradhiyo nalaiH katAnabuddheH me mama tairlokapAlaiH prasede prasannaM bhAve litt| devatA dhyAyataH prasIdantIti bhaavH| kuta ? itarasmAt prsaadaadnythetyrthH| svayaM svayamevAgatya mama tadAptipratibhUH nalaprAptilagnako'bhUriti yat , tanna ghaTate hi / tatprasAdAbhAve kuto mamedaM zreyaH ? ityarthaH // 89 // ve nala AThoM lokapAla haiM, una (nala ) meM ekAgra buddhivAlI mujhapara ve lokapAla prasanna ho gaye haiM, usa (nala ) kI prAptike viSayameM tuma svayaM Akara merA pratibhU ( lAminadAra, madhyastha ) bane ho, yaha bAta anyathA (nalako mujhe deneke lie lokapAloMke mujhapara prasanna nahIM honepara ) nahIM ghaTita hotI / [ ata eva dAtA tathA grahItAke bIcameM donoM ora kArya karanevAle pratibhUko hI dabAkara niyata dhanAdi mAMgA jAtA haiM, ata eva meM bhI tumase hI nalako dene ke lie bAra-bAra haThapUrvaka kaha rahI hU~ ] // 89 // akANDamevAtmabhuvA'rjitasya bhUtvA'pi mUlaM mayi voraNasya / bhavAna me kiM naladatvametya ko hRdazcandanalepatyam / / 10 // akANDeti / he haMsa ! viH pakSI 'virvipkirapatatriNaH' ityamaraH / 'rorI'ti rephalope 'Dhalope pUrvasye ti diirghH| bhavAn akANDamanavasara eva 'atyantasaMyoge dvitIyA' AtmabhuvA kAmena mayi viSaye arjitasya kRtasya raNasya gADhaprahAralakSaNasya mUlaM haMsAnAmahIpakatvena nidAnaM bhUtvA'pi anyatra kANDo daNDaH tadvarjitamakANDaM yathA tathA AtmamuvA brahmaNA arjitasya sRSTasya vIraNasya tRNavizeSasya mUlaM mUlAvayavo
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 173 bhUtvA ata eva naladaravaM naiSadhadAtRtvam / anyatra uzIratvaM cetyarthaH / hRdaH caMdanalepa. kRtyaM zaityotpAdanaM na kartA kariSyatyeva paropakArazIlatvAditi bhAvaH / 'kANDo'strI daNDabANArvavargAvasaravAriSu / ', 'syAdvIraNaM vIratarurmUlasyozIramastriyAm / ' 'abhayaM naladaM sevyamiti cAmaraH / vIraNasyeti zabdazleSaH / anyatrArthazleSaH / tathA ca naladatvametya ceti prakRtAprakRtayorabhedAdhyavasAyena haMse AropyamANasyozIrasya prakRtyA tAdAtmyena candanakRtyalakSaNaprakRtakAryopayogAt pariNAmAlaGkAraH / 'AropyamANasya prakRtopayogitve pariNAma' iti lakSaNAt, sa coktazleSaprativimbo. sthApita iti saGkaraH // 9 // __ asamaya arthAt bAlyameM hI kAmadevase utpAdita rahasya-kathanakA mUla pakSI hokara bhI ( athavA-nalakA prastAva upasthita kara bANahIna kAmadevake yuddhakA mUla ( jar3a ) pakSI hokara bhI / athavA-vinA gAMTha (parva-pora ) ke hI brahmAke dvArA mere lie race gaye khasakA mUla-jar3a hokara bhI Apa mere lie nala ( rAjA nala, pakSA0-uzIra = khaza ) ko dekara hRdayake candana lepake kAryako nahIM kareMge kyA ? ( jaba Apa mere lie brahmasRSTa khazakI jar3a bane haiM, taba ApakI mere lie nala (khaza) ko dekara hRdayapara candanalepake kArya ko pUrA karAnA hI cAhiye / atha ca-mere kaumAra avasthAmeM hI Apa sahasA kahIMse Akara kAmayuddha kA mUla bana gaye haiM to nalako mere lie dekara mere hRdaya para candana lepakA kArya sampAdana Apako karatA hI cAhiye, anyathA yadi anya-nalako mere lie nahIM deMge to maiM hRdaya para candanakA lepakara zRMgAra bhI nahIM karU~gI ] // 90 // alaM vilambya svAratu hi velA kArya kila sthairyasahe vicAraH / gurUpadezaM pratibheva tIkSNA pratIkSate jAtu na kAlamAtiH // 11 // alamiti / he haMsa ! vilambyAlaM na vilmbitvymityrthH| 'alakatvorityAdinA ktvApratyaye lybaadeshH| tvarituM velA hi tvarAkAlaH khasvayamityarthaH / 'kAlasamayavelAsu tumun' kutaH ? sthairyasahe vilambasahe kArya vicAro vimarzaH kileti prasiddhI, anyathA vipatsyata iti bhAvaH tathAhi tIpaNA zIghragrAhiNI pratibhA prajJA gurUpadezamiva ArnirAdhirjAtu kadApi kAlaM na pratIkSate, kAlopaM na sahata ityarthaH / upamArthAntaranyAsayoH saMsRSTi // 91 // yaha samaya zIghratA karanekA hai, ata eva vilamba mata karo, kyoMki vilambako saha sakanevAle kArya meM vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| jisa prakAra tIkSNa buddhi guruke upadezakI pratIkSA kabhI nahIM karatI, usI prakAra pIr3A ( nala-viraha pIDA) samaya ( vilamba) kI pratIkSA nahIM karatI // 91 // abhyarthanIyassa gatena rAjA tvayA na zuddhAntagato madartham / priyAsyadAkSiNyabalAtkRto hi tadodayedanyavadhUniSeSaH / / 92 / /
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam athAnantarakRtyaM savizeSamupadizati-abhyarthanIya ityAdizlokapatrakena / gatena ito yAtena tvayA sa rAjA nalaH zuddhAntagataH antapurastho madathaM matprayojanaM nAbhyarthanIyo na vAcyaH, duhAditvAd dvikarmatvam 'apradhAne duhAdInAmiti rAjJo'bhi. hitakarmatvam kutaH ? hi yasmAttadA tasmin kAle priyANAmAsyadAkSiNyaM mukhAva. lokanotthApitacchandAnuvRttibuddhirityarthaH / tena balAt kRto balAtprativartito bhanyavadhUniSedhaH udayet utpadyate // 92 // (aba cAra zlokoM ( 193-95) se nalase prArthanA karaneke ucita avasarako kahatI hai-) yahA~se gaye hue tuma rAniyoM ke bIcameM sthita rAjA nalase mere lie prArthanA mata karanA, ( athavA-yahA~se gaye hue tuma mere lie rAjA nalase prArthanA karanA, kintu rAniyoM ke bIcameM prArthanA nahIM karanA ), kyoMki usa samaya priyAoMke mukha dekhanese utpanna lajjA evaM premase dUsarI strIke viSayameM niSedha ho sakatA hai / / 92 // zuddhAntasaMbhoganitAntatRpte na naiSadhe kAryAmadaM nigAdyam / apAM hi tRptAya na vAridhArA svAdussugandhiH svadate tuSArA 93 / / zuddhAnteti / kiJca zuddhAntasambhogena antaHpurastrIsambhogena nitAntatRpte atyantasantuSTe naiSadhe nalaviSaye idaM kArya na nigAyaM na nigaditamyam, 'Rhaloya't , 'gadamade'tyAdinA sopasargAcato niSedhAt / yathAhi apAM tRptAya anistRptaayetyrthH| 'pUraNaguNe'tyAdinA SaSThIsamAsapratiSedhAdeva jJApakAt SaSThI 'rucyarthAnAM prIyamANa' iti smprdaantvaacturthii| svAdumadhurA sugandhiH karpUrAdivAsanA zobhanagandhA / atra kavInAM niraGkuzatvAindhasyetvaM tadekAntatvaniyamAnAdaraH / tuSArA zItalA vAridhArA na svadate na rocate hi / dRSTAntAlaMkAraH // 93 // rAniyoM ke sAtha sambhoga kara atyanta santuSTa nalate rasa kAryako mata kahanA, kyoMki jalase santuSTa vyaktiko svAdiSTa sugandhayukta evaM ThaNDI jalakI dhaar| nahIM ructii| [ukta dRSTAntadvArA damayantIne nalakI anya rAniyoMko sAmAnya jalatulya tathA apaneko madhura sugandhita evaM zItala jalatulya kahakara unakI apekSA apaneko bahuta zreSTha dhvanita kiyA hai| vijJApanIyA na giro madarthAH RdhA kaduSNeda naSadhasya / pittena dUne rasane sittA'pi tiktAyate hamakulAvataMma ! // 34 // vijJApanIyA iti / he haMsakulAvataMsa ? naiSadhasya hRdi hRdaye krudhA krodhena kadapaNe ISaduSNe cakArAtkoH kdaadeshH| mAmimAH madAH arthana saha nityasamAsaH sarvaliGgatA ca vaktavyA' giro vAco na vijJApanIyA na vidheyAH na vijJApyA ityarthaH / tathAhi pittena pittadoSeNa dUne dUSite rasane rasanendriye sitA zarkarApi tiktAyate tiktIbhavati lohitAditvAt kyaSa , vA kyaSa' iti Atmanepadam / atrApi dRSTAntAlaGkAraH // 94 //
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 105 tRtIyaH srgH| he haMsavaMzake bhUSaNa ? nalase krodhase hRdayake kucha garbha rahanepara mere kie bAtako mata kahanA, kyoMki pittase jIbhake dUSita honepara zakkara bhI tItA lagatA hai // 94 / / dharAturAsAhi madarthayAcA kAryA na kAryAntaracumbicitte / tadA'rthitasyAnavabodhanidrA bibhartyavajJAcaraNasya mudrAm // 15 // dhareti / turaM tvaritaM sahayatyabhibhavatyarIniti turASADindraHsahatezcaurAdikatvAt kvipa, 'nahivRtI'tyAdinA pUrvapadasya dIrghaH, prakRtigrahaNe NyantasyApi grahaNAt, mugdha bhojastu turAzabdaM ttaavntmaah| tasmin dharAturAsAhi bhUdevendra nale ajAdiSu asA patvAt 'saheH sADaH sa'iti SatvaM nAsti / kAryAntaracumbicitte vyAsaktacitte madarthayAJcA matprayojanaprArthanA na kaaryaa| tathAhi-tadA vyAsaGgakAle athitasya anavabodhaH abodhaH sa eva nidrA sA avajJA''caraNasya anAdarakaraNasya mudrAmabhijhAnaM bibharti, anAdarapratIti karotItyarthaH / taccAtikaSTamiti bhAvaH // 95 // rAjA ( nala ) ke cittake dUsare kAryameM Asakta rahanepara tuma mere lie prArthanA mata karanA kyoMki kAryAntarameM cittake Asakta rahane para yAcita viSayako yahIM sunanA apamAna karane ( yA-abhISTa nahIM hone ) ke rUpako grahaNa kara letA hai / [ kAryAntara meM cittake Asakta rahane ke kAraNa yadi vyakti kisIkI yAcanAko nahIM sunaneke kAraNa usake viSayameM koI uttara nahIM detA to prArthayitA samajhatA hai ki inako yaha bAta nahIM rucatI, aura aisA samajha punaH usa viSayameM usa vyaktise prArthanA karanA bhI nahIM cAhatA] // 95 / / vijJena vijJApyamidaM narendra tasmAttvayA'smin samayaM samIkSya / AtyantikAsiddhivilambasidhyoH kAryasya kA''ryasya zubhA vibhAti ? ||16|| vizeneti / tasmAt karaNAd vijJena vivekinA tvayA samayaM samIkSya idaM kAryamasmin nale viSaye vijJApyam / vilambaH syAdityAzaGkayAha-Atyantiketi / he haMsa ! kAryasya AtyantikAsiddhibilambasiddhayomadhye Aryasya viduSaste kA katarA zubhA samIcInA vibhAti ? anavasaravijJApane kAryavidhAtAdvaraM bilambanenApi kArya sAdhanamiti bhAvaH // 96 // isa kAraNase vidvAn Apa isa rAjA ( nala ) se avasara dekhakara isa biSayameM prArthanA karanA / Apako kAryakI siddhi sarvathA nahIM hone meM tathA vilambase siddhi hone meM kauna-sI uttama mAlUma er3atI hai ? arthAt sarvathA asiddhi honese vilambase siddhi honA hI uttama hai / / ityuktavatyA yadalopi lajjA sA'naucitI cetasi nazvakAstu / smarastu sAkSI tadadoSatAyAmunmAdya yastattadavIvadattAma || 17 // itIti / itthamuktavatyA tayA lajA alopi tyakteti yat / sA, vidheyaprAdhAnyAt strIliGgatA, anaucitI anaucityaGgatametat no'smAkaM zRNvatAM cetasi ckaastu| kintu lajjAtyAgasya adoSatAyAM smaraH sAkSI pramANaM, yaH smaraH tAM bhaimImunmAdya 12 nai0
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / unmAdAvasthAM prApyatattadanucitaM vacanamavIvadat vaadytism| vadateau~ caDi 'gatibuddhI tyAdinA vaderaNi kartuH karmatvam / prakRtisthasyAyaM doSo na kAmopahata. cetasi iti bhAvaH // 97 // aisA ( 375-96 ) kahanevAlI damayantIne jo lajjAko chor3a diyA, vaha hama logoMke mana meM anucita bhale hI mAlUma ho, kintu usa ( damayantI) ke nirdoSa honemeM kAmadeva sAkSI hai, jisane use unmAdayukta karake usase vaha ( 375-96 ) kahalavA diyaa| ( unmAdayukta puruSakA koI aparAdha nahIM mAnA jAtA, ataH kAmonmAdayukta bAlA damayantI ne yuvatI ke samAna lajjA tyAgakara vaha saba kaha diyA to usameM usakA koI doSa nahIM mAnanA cAhiye / / 97 / / unmattamAsAdya haraH smarazvadvAvapyasImA mudmdhete| pUrvasmarasparSitayA prasUnaM nUnaM dvitIyo virahAdhinam / / 66 / / kAmo vA kimarthamevaM kArayatItyAzaGkaya tasyAyaM nisargo yadunmattena krIDatIti sadRSTAntamAha-unmatta miti / haraH smarazca dvAvapi unmattamAsAdya asImAM durantAM mudamudhete dadhatuH / vaheH svaritevAdAtmanepadam kintu tatra nirdezakramAt pUrvo haraH smaraspaddhitayA smaradveSita yA prasUnaM dhuttarakusumaM tasyAyudhatayeti bhaavH| anyastu dvitIyaH smarastu virahAdhidUna virhnythaaduHsthmunmaadaavsthaapnmityrthH| anyatra vinodalAbhAdityarthaH / 'unmatta unmAdavati dhuttaramucukundayoriti vizvaH / ubhayorabhedAdhyavasAyAt samAnadharmatvavizeSaNamatrAzleSAtprakRtAprakRtagocaratvAca ubhayazleSaH tena haravat smaro'pyunmattapriya iti upamA gamyate // 98 // zivajI tathA kAmadeva-donoM hI unmattako prAptakara paraspara spardhApUrvaka asIma harSa ko pAte haiM, unameM pahalA (zivajI) unmatta puSpa arthAt dhatUreke phUlako tathA dUsarA kAmadeva unmatta arthAt priya-virahase santapta honese unmAdayukta vyaktiko prAptakara asIma harSa pAte haiM / zivajI tathA kAmadeva eka dUsareke zatru haiM, ataH prathama zivajI puSpavANa kAmadevake bANarUpa unmattapuSpa (dhatUreke phUla) ko pAkara tathA kAmadeva dhatUra puSpase prasanna hote hue. zivajIko dekhakara mujhe bhI unmatta (unmAdayukta vyakti) ko pAkara harSita honA cAhie, yaha jAnakara priya-virahita unmatta vyaktiko pAkara harSita hotA hai| atha ca-kAmadeva zivajIke gaNabhUta unmatta pizAcako pAkara harSita hotA hai / zatrukI priya vastuko vazameM karanepara harSa honA sarvavidita hai / kAmadeva zivajIse tathA zivajI kAmadevase adhika iSita honA cAhate haiM, ataH donoM haSita honeke lie parasparase spardhA kie hue haiM, zatruke sAtha kisI bAtameM spardhAkara usase Age baDhanekI icchA honA bhI loka-vidita hai ] // 98 // tathA'bhidhAtrImatha rAjaputrIM niNAya tAM naMSadhaSaddharAgAm / amodhi paJcapuTamaunamudrA vihAyasA tena vihasya bhUyaH || 6 |
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 177 tatheti / tathA'bhidhAtrI tAM rAjaputrIM bhaimI naiSadhe nale baddharAgAM nirNIya tena vihAyasA vihagana vihasya bhUyaH cancUpuTasya maunamudrA nirvacanatvamamoci AvAdIdityarthaH // 99 // isake bAda vaisA ( 3-75-96 ) kahanevAlI rAjakumArIko nalameM anurakta nizcita kara vaha rAjahaMsa caJcupuTakI maunamudrAkA tyAga kiyA arthAt bolaa-|| 99 // ___ ida yadi AmApatiputri ! tattvaM pazyAmi tanna svavidheyamasmin / tvAmuccakaistApayatA nalaM ca pazceSuNaivAjani yojaneyama / / 100 // idamiti / he umApatiputri ! idaM tvaduktaM tattvaM yadi satyaM yadi tattarhi asmin viSaye svavidheyaM matkRtyaM na pazyAmi, kintu tvAM nRpaM ca uccakairatyantaM tApayatA pamve. puNeva iyaM yojanA yuvayoH saGghaTanA ajani jAtA! janeH karmaNi 'ciNo luk||10|| ___ he rAjakumArI ! yadi yaha satya hai, to isa viSayameM maiM apanA koI kArya nahIM dekhatA hU~ arthAt mujhe kucha karanA nahIM hai| kyoMki tumheM tathA rAnA ( nala ) ko atyanta santapta karate hue kAmadevane hI yaha yojanA ( donoMkA milana ) taiyAra kI hai| [ lokameM bhI lAkha, lohA Adi dhAtuko santaptakara saMyukta hote hue dekhA jAtA hai ] / / 100 / / tvadvaddhabuddhahirindrayANAM tasyopavAsAtanAM tpobhiH| svAmadya labdhvA'mRtakRptibhAjAM svaM devabhUrya caritArthamastu // 101 // tvaditi / kintu tvadvaddhabuddheH tvadAyattacittasya tvAmeva dhyAyata ityarthaH / ata eva tasyopavAsavatinAM tvadAsaGgAdviSayAntaravyAvRttAnAM tapobhiruktopavAsavratarUperatha svAM labdhvA manmukhena labdhaprAyAM nizcitya sAkSAtkRtyeti ca gamyate, ata eva amRtena yA tRptistadbhAjA bahirindrayANAM svaM svakIyaM devabhUyaM devatvamindriyatvaM suratvaJca, 'devaH sure rAjJi devamAkhyAtamindriyamiti vizvaH / caritArtha saphalamastu / amRtapAnekaphalasvAddevatvaM syAditi bhAvaH / arthAntarapratItervaniravetyanusandheyam // tumameM hI buddhi lagAye hue usa ( nala ) kI (bAhya viSayoMko grahaNa nahIM karanese ) upavAsa vrata karanevAlI tathA tapasyAoMke dvArA ( mujhase sunakara; yA bhaviSyameM pratyakSataH ) tumheM pAkara amRtatulya vRttiko prApta karanevAlI indriyoMkA apanA devatva sArthaka hove / [jisa prakAra kAI tapasyA karatA huA bhojana nahIM karatA tathA ekamAtra brahmakA dhyAna karatA rahatA hai, phira vaha una tapasyAoMke prabhAvase brahmako pAkara amRtabhoktA devake bhAvako prApta karatA hai; usI prakAra nala bhI sadA ekamAtra tumhArA hI dhyAna karate haiM, unakI netrAdi bAhyendriyA~ rUpAdi apane-apane viSayoMko grahaNa nahIM karanese mAno upavAsa kara rahI hai, nalakI ve bAhyendriyA~ tapasyAke prabhAvase mere kahane para tumako prApta kara leMgI ( yA--bhaviSyameM pratyakSa dekha leMgI) isa prakAra tumhArA darzana una netrAdi indriyoM ke lie amRta bhojana tulya hokara 'AdityazcakSubhUtvA'kSiNI prAvizat' ityAdi
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mutiyoM ke anusAra una indriyoMkA devatva caritArtha ho| Ajataka to ukta zrutivacanake anusAra kevala vacanamAtrase hI netrAdi indriyoMko sUryAdidevabhAva prApta thA, kintu aba puNyase tumheM pAkara amRtabhojI honese unakA devatva arthataH bho caritArtha hogA, amRtabhojI honepara hI devoMkA vAstavika devatva hai, anyathA nhiiN| tumhArI prApti nalake lie amRtaprAptike samAna AnandakArI hogI // 10 // tulyAvayAtirabhUnmadoyA dagdhA paraM sA'sya na tApyate'pi / ityabhyasUryAbhava dehatApaM tasyA'tanustvadvirahAdvidhatte / / 102 / / yaduktaM nRpaM paJceSustApayatIti tadAha-tulyeti / Avayonalasya mama cetyrthH| 'tyadAdAni sanityamiti sarvagrahaNAdatyadAdinA nalena saha tyadAyekazeSaH / mUrtistanustulyA tulyarUpA'bhUt / tatra madIyA sA mUrtiH paraM niHzeSaM dagdhA bhasmIkRtA, asya mUrtistanurna tApyate tApamapi na prApyate iti hetorabhyasUyan iiy'nnivetyutprekssaa| atanuranaGgastvadvirahAvadvirahameva randhramanviSyetyarthaH / tasya nalasya dehatApaM vidhatte / tasmAsiddhipadamupatiSTate te manoratha iti bhAvaH // 102 // 'hama donoMkI mRti samAna hai, bherI (kAmadevakI) mUrti to jala gayA aura isa ( nala ) kI mUrti to adhika uSNa (garma-santapta ) bhI nahIM hotI' mAno aisI IrSyA karatA huA kAmadeva tumhAre virahase isa ( nala) ke zarIrako santapta kara rahA hai // 102 // lipi hazA bhittivibhUSaNaM tvAM nRpaH pibannAdaraninimeSam / pAmarairapitamAtmacakSu rAgaM sa dhatte racitaM tvayA nu / / 103 / / athAsya dazAvasthA varNayan cacuHprItiM tAvat zlokadvayenAha-lipimityAdi / he bhaimi ! sa nRpo bhittivibhUSaNaM kuDyAlaGkArabhUtAM lipi citramayIM tvAM razA AdareNAsthayA ninimeSaM piban cacurjharairazrubhirarpitaM tvayA nu tvayA vA racitamAtmacazuSo rAgamAruNyamanurAgaJca dhatte / atrobhayakAraNasambhavAdubhayasminnapi rAge jAte zleSamahimnekatrAbhidhAnAtkAraNavizeSaH sandehaH // 103 // (haMsa nalakI dasa ' dazAoMkA varNana karatA huA prathama dazA 'cakSuH prIti'kA varNana karatA hai-) rAjA nala divAlakI alaGkAra arthAt divAlapara banAyI gayI tumakI Adarase ekaTaka dekhate hue ekaTaka dekhanese ( yA-anurAgase ) bahate hue netra-pravAhoM ( A~suoM) se kiye gaye mAno tumase racita cakSurAga ( netroMmeM utpanna lAlimA ) ko grahaNakara rahe haiN| [ nala bhotameM banAye gaye tumhAre citrako AdarapUrvaka ekaTaka dekhate haiM, ataH ekaTaka dekhanese ( yA-tumameM anurAga honese ) unake netroMse A~sUkI dhArA bahatI rahatI hai, 1. ratirahasye-'nayanaprItiH prathamaM cittAsaGgastato'tha saGkalpaH / nidrAcchedastanutA viSayanivRttinapAnAzaH // unmAdo mUrchA mRtirityetAH smaradazA dazaiva syuH' iti /
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 176 isase unake netra lAla-lAla ho rahe haiM ataH aisA jJAna hotA hai ki unake netroM meM lAlimA ko tumhIMne utpanna kara diyA hai / ekaTaka dekhanese yA kisIneM anurAgAdhikya honese netrake A~sU AnA aura unakA lAla-lAla ho jAnA anubhUta hai ] // 103 / / pAturdazA''lekhyamayIM nRpasya tvAmAdarAdastanimIlyA'sti / mamedamityuaNi netravRtteH prItenimeSacchidayA vivAdaH // 104 / / imamevAtha bhaGgAyantareNAha-pAturiti / astanimilayA ninimeSayA dRzA Ale. khyamayI citragatAM tvAmAdarAtpAtuSTurityarthaH pibatestRn prtyyH| ata eva 'na loke'tyAdinA SaSTIpratiSedhAtvamiti dvitiiyaa| nRpasya netravRtteH prItezcatuHprItenimeSasya cchidayA cchedena saha netravRttyeti shessH| bhidAditvAdaGa prtyyH| azruNi viSaye idamaca mameti matkRtameveti vivAdaH kalahaH asti bhavatItyarthaH // 104 / / (usI bhAvako prakArAntarase kahate haiM- ) citramayI tumako AdarapUrvaka nimeSarahita dRSTise pAna karate ( sAdara dekhate ) hue rAjA nalakA A~sUke viSaya meM netragata anurAgakA tathA ninimeSakA 'yaha merA hai' aisA vivAda hotA hai / [ nala citralikhita tumako AdarapUrvaka ekaTaka dekhate hue A~sU bahAte haiM, to netragata anurAne kahatA hai ki 'isa A~sUko maiMne utpanna kiyA hai' tathA nimeSAbhAva ( ekaTaka dekhanA ) kahatA hai ki ise maiMne utpanna kiyA hai' isa prakAra donoM kA jhagar3A cala rahA hai / yahA~ para 'nimeSacchidayA' meM apradhAna arthameM tRtIyA vibhaktikA prayogakara netragata anurAgajanya hI A~sU hai aisA sUcita kiyA gayA hai ) / / 104 // tvaM hRdgatA bhaimi ! bahirgatA'pi prANAyitA nAsikayA'sya gatyA / na cittamAkAmati tatra citrametanmano yadbhavadekavRtti / / 105 // atha manaHsaGgamAha--svamiti / he bhaimi ! tvaM bahirgatApi hRdgatA antargatA, api virAdhe tena cAbhAsAdvirodhAbhAso'laGkAraH / kayA gatyA kena prakAreNa asya nalasya prANAyitA prANavadAcaritA prANasamA 'upamAnAdAcAre' kartuH kyaGa prtyyH| nAsi asyevetyarthaH / yataH prANo'pi nAsikayA nAsAdvAreNa AsyagatyA mukhadvAreNa ucchAsanizvAsarUpeNa bahirgato'pyantagato bhavatIti shbdshlessH| ataeva prANAyiteti liSTavizeSaNeyamupayA pUrvoktavirodhena saGkIrNA, kintu tatra prANAyitatve citramAzcaryarasaH cittannAkAmati na kiJciccitramityarthaH / kutaH yadyasmAdatanmano nalacittaM bhavatI tvamevaikA vRtti vikA yasya tadbhavadekavRtti, bhavacchabdasya sarvanAmatvAd vRttimAtre puMvadbhAvaH / jIvitabhUtasya prANAyitatve kiM citraM, jIvitatya prANadhAraNAtmakatvAditi bhAvaH // 105 // ( aba nalakI dUsarI dazA 'cittAsakti' kA varNana karatA hai - ) he damayanti ! bahiH 1. 'citra-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180 naissdhmhaakaavym| pradazama vidyamAna bhI ( anurAgavaza ) hRdayameM sthita tuma kisa prakArase isa nalake prANatulya nahIM ho ? arthAt saba prakArase nalake prANavat priyA ho / athavA-bahiH pradezameM vidyamAna bhI nAsikA tathA mukhakI gati (saundarya se nalake antaHkaraNameM sthita ho aura isIse prANapriyA ho / vAyu nAsikA tathA mukhake mArgase vAraha aMgula bAhara nikalakara 'prANa' kahalAtI ) / usa (prANAyita hone ) meM Azcarya hai ekamAtra tvanmAtra-parAyaNa ( kevala tumase hI jItanevAlA ) nalakA mana jo cittako AkrAnta nahIM karatA isameM Azcarya nahIM hai / [ pAThA0- tvanmAtra-parAyaNa nalakA mana jo citrako AkrAnta nahIM karatA isameM Azcarya hai arthAt viraha-pIDAmeM manako caJcala rahanA cAhie, kintu vaha citravat vyApArazUnya ho jAtA hai yaha Azcarya hai / tvanmAtraparAyaNa honese nalakA mana anyatra kahIM bhI nahIM lagatA, ataeva tuma usake prANatulya priyA ho / athavA--citra uktarUpa nala-manako jo AkrAnta ( parAdhIna ) nahIM karatA, yaha Azcarya hai ? arthAt koI Azcarya nahIM hai, kyoM ki vaha ( nalakA mana ) tvanmAtraparAyaNa hai / adhabA-uktarUpa nala-mana citrako AkrAnta nahIM karatA yaha Azcarya hai; kyoMki citrako sabhI loga dekhate haiM, kintu nala-mana nahIM dekhatA, yaha Azcarya hai ] // 105 // ajasamArohasi dUradIpoM saGkalpasopAnatati tadoyAm / zvAsAn sa varSatyadhikaM punayaddhayAnAttava vanmayatAntadApya // 106 // atha dvAbhyAM saGkalpAvasthAmAha-ajasramiti / dUradIrghAmatyantAyatAM tadIyAM saGkalpA manorathA eva sopAnAni teSAm tatiM paGtimajasraM tvamArohasi, zvAsAn punaH sa nalaH adhika varSati muJcatIti yat tacchAsavarSa tava dhyAnAt tvanmayatAM tvadAtmakatvamApya prApya, ApnoterAG, samAse ktvo lyabAdezaH, anyathA katha. manyAyAsAdanyasya zvAsamokSa iti bhAvaH / atra zvAsasopAnArohaNayoH kAryakAraNayoyadhikaraNyokterasaGgatyalaGkAraH 'kAryakAraNayobhinnadezatve syAdasaGgatiri' tila. kSaNAt tanmUlA ceyaM tAdAtmyotprekSeti saGkaraH // 106 // (aba tRtIyA 'saGkalpa( dazAkA varNana karatA hai-) tuma nalakI saGkalparUpa sIr3hiyoM kI zreNI para bahuta dUra taka caDhatI hI (damayantI mujhe kaise milegI, use pAkara maiM usake sAtha isa prakAra vArtAlApa, krIDA, bihAra Adi karUgA ityAdi anekavidha saGkalpa tumhAre viSaya meM nala kiyA karate haiM ) / ve nala jo bAra-bAra zvAsoMkI adhika vRSTi karate haiM arthAt adhika zvAsa lete haiM, vaha tvanmaya ( tumhArI cintAmeM lIna ) hokara tumhAre dhyAnake kAraNa karate haiN| [ jo bahuta dUra taka sIr3hiyoMpara car3hatA hai, vahI adhika zvAsa letA ( hAMphatA) hai, parantu yahA~ para jo tuma nalake saGkalparUpa sIr3hiyoM para car3hatI ho, ataH tumheM adhika zvAsa lenA cAhie thA, parantu nala adhika zvAsa lete haiM, yaha viparIta bAta haiM / paranta nala svanmaya ( tvadrUpa ) honese adhika zvAsa lete haiM, yaha ucita hai, kyoMki aba nalakA tathA tumhArA koI bhedabhAva hI nahIM raha gayA hai ] // 106 //
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 181 hRttasya yAM mantrayate rahastvAM tAM vyaktamAmantrayate mukhaM yat / tadvairipuSpAyudhamitracandrasakhyaucitI sA khalu tanmukhasya // 107 // haditi / tasya nalasya hRt hRdayaM kartR yAM tvAM rahaH upAMzu 'rahazvopAMzu cAliGge' ityamaraH / mantrayate sambhASate tAM tvAM tanmukhaM kartR vyaktaM prakAzamAmantrayate / he priya ! kva yAsi ? mAmanuyAntaM pazya ityevamuccairuccaratIti yat sA tadrahasyaprakAzanaM, vidheyaprAdhAnyAt strIliGgatA / tanmukhasya tadvairiNo naladveSiNaH puSpAyudhasya mitraM sakhA shrccndrH| tena yat sakhyaM maMtrI sAdRzyaJca, tasya aucitI aucityaM khalu / arimitrasyApyaritvAducitametadrahasyabhedanamityarthaH / atra mukhakartRkarahasyojhedanasya uktavairanimittatvamuprekSate // 107 // ___usa nalakA antaHkaraNa ekAnta meM jo tumase mantraNA ( gupta parAmarza ) karatA hai, usako ( nalakA ) mukha bAharameM prakaTa kara detA hai / nala-mukhakA yaha kArya tumhAre zatru kAmadevake mitra candramAke mitratAke anurUpa hI hai / [nalane saundaryAdhikyase kAmadevako jIta liyA hai, ata eva nalakA kAmadeva zatru huA, usa kAmadevakA mitra candramA hai, ata eva nalazatru kAmadevake mitra candramAkI samAnatA rakhanese usake sAtha mitratA karanevAlA nala-mukha nalazatru kAmadevako sahAyatA deneke lie jo nalake hRdayakI bAtako prakAzita karA detA hai, vaha ucita hI hai; kyoMki zatruke mitrake mitrako bhI zatrukA sahAyaka honA ThIka hI nIti hai ] / / 107 / / sthitasya rAtrAvadhizayya zayyAM mohe manastasya nimajjayanti / AliGgaca yA cumbati locane sA nidrA''dhunA na tvadRte'GganA vA // atha ekena jAgaramaratizcAha-sthitasyeti / rAtrau zayyAmadhizayya zayyAyAM zayitvA 'adhizIsthAsAmiti adhikaraNasya karmatvam / sthitasya tasya mano mohe sukhapAravazye nimajayantI satI yAAliGgaya locane cumbati, sA nidrA tvahate tvatto vinA 'anyArAditarate' ityAdinA paJcamI / svadvirahAddhetostvadanyA ceti draSTa. vyam aGganA vA adhunA nAsti, nidrAniSedhAjAgaraH aGganAntaraniSedhAdviSayadveSalakSaNA aratizcoktA atra nidrAGganayoH prastutayorevAliGganAkSicumbanAdidharmasAmyAdaupagyapratIteH kevalaM prkRtgocraattlyyogitaalngkaarH| 'prastutAprastutAnAJca kevalaM tulyadharmataH / aupamyaM gamyate yatra sA matA tulyayogitA // ' iti lakSaNAt // 108 // [ aba kramAgata caturthI avasthAkA varNana karanA ucita honepara bhI lAghavase nidrAnAza' nAmaka cauthI tathA 'viSaya-nivRtti' nAmaka chaThI avasthAoMkA varNana karatA hai ) rAtrimeM palaMgapara sokara sthita usa ( nala ) ke manako mohameM magna ( madanAkrAnta ) karatI huI jo nidrA ( sampUrNa zarIrakA ) AliGgana kara donoM netroMkA cumvana karatI hai, vaha nidrA bhI isa samayameM tumhAre binA koI strI nahIM hai / [ tumhAre virahameM nala na to sote hai aura na kisI rAnIke sAtha sambhoga karate haiM, ata eva ve nidrAhIna tathA viSayanivRtta ho rahe haiM ] / /
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / smareNa nistakSya vRthaiva' vANairlAvaNyazeSAM kRzatAmanAyi / anaGgatAmadhyayamApyamAnaH spardhA na sAdhaM vijahAti tena / / 109 / / atha kAryyAvasthAmAha-smareNeti / ayaM nalaH smareNa bANairnistakSya nizAtya vRthaiva lAvaNyaM kAntivizeSaH, 'muktAphaleSu cchAyAyAstaralatvamivAntarA / pratibhAti yadaneSu tallAvaNyamihocyate // ' iti bhUpAlaH / tadeva zeSo yasyAstAM tanutAM kAryamanAyi nItaH / nayaterdvikarmakatvAtpradhAne karmaNi luG 'pradhAnakarmaNyAkhyeye lAdI. nAhurdvikarmaNAmiti vacanAt / vRthAtvaM vyanakti-anaGgatAM kRzAGgatAm 'anudare' tivadISadarthe natra samAsaH, ApyamAno AnIyamAno'pi atra pUrvavatpradhAne zAnaca tena smareNa sArddha spardhA na vijahAti, tathApi taM jigISatyevetyarthaH / aGgakArye'pi spardhAbIjalAvaNyasyAkAAdaGgakarzanaM vRthaiveti bhAvaH / ata eva vizeSoktiralaGkAraH, 'ttsaamgryaamnutpttirvishessoktirlngkRtiH|" iti lakSaNAt // 109 // ( aba pA~cavIM 'kRzatA' avasthAkA varNana karatA hai-) kAmadevane bANoMse chIla-chIla kara vyarthameM hI saundaryAvazeSa (jisakI sundaratA hI baca gayI hai aisI durbalatAko prApta karAyA hai, kyoMki anaGgatA ( atizaya kRza ho jAnese atikSINa-zarIratA, pakSA0madanatA ] ko pApta bhI ye nala usa ( kAmadevake sAtha spardhA karanA nahIM chor3eMge / [ yadyapi nala kAmapIr3Ase atyadhika durbala ho jAyeMge, tathApi sundaratAke vaise hI sthira rahanese kAmadevake samAna hI raheMge, ata eva kAmadevakA ukta prayatna vRthA hai ] // 109 / / tvatprApakAttrasyati nainaso'pi tvayyeva dAsye'pi na lajjate yat / smareNa bANairatitakSya tIkSNelanaH svabhAvo'pi kiyAn kimasya // 110 // atha dvAbhyAM lajAtyAgamAha-vadityAdi / smareNa tIkSNairbANairatitacya zarIramiti shessH| asya nalasya svabhAvo'pi pApabhIrutvanIcatvagarhatvatAcchIlyamapi kriyAnalpo'pi lUnaH kimityutprekSA, yadyasmAttvatprApakAt tvatprAptisAdhanAdenasaH pApAdapi na trasyati, 'bhItrArthAnAM bhayaheturiti apAdAnatvAt paJcamI tvayyeva dAsye'pi tvadadhigatadAsyaviSaye na lajate // 110 // ( ava sAtavIM 'nirlajjA' vasthAkA varNana karatA hai-ATha prakArake vivAhoMmeM 'rAkSasa' nAmaka vivAhakA varNana kSatriyake lie AyA haiM, ata eva ) ye nala tumako prApta 1. 'tathaiva' iti pAThAntaram - 2. manunoktA aSTavidhavivAhA yathA _ 'brAhmo daivastathaivArSaH praajaaptystthaa''surH| gAndharvo rAkSasazcaiva paizAcazcASTamo'dhamaH / / ' iti ( manu0 3 / 21) 3. taduktaM manunA-'caturo brAhmaNasyAdyAn prazastAn kavayo viduH / rAkSasaM kSatriyasyaikamAsuraM vaizyazUdrayoH' iti ( manu0 3 / 24)
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 183 karAnevAle pApa ( 'rAkSasa' vivAha karane ) se bhI nahIM Darate hai, tathA ( kSatriyake lie dAsatA karanekA niSedha honepara bhI ) tumhArI dAsatA karane meM bhI nahIM lajjita hote haiM; (isase anumAna hotA hai ki) kAmadevane tIkSNa bANoMse inake svalpa svabhAvako bhI adhika chIla kara kATa ( kSINa kara ) diyA hai / pUrva zloka ( 3 / 109 ) meM nalake zarIra ko bANoMse chIlakara kRza karanekI carcA kI gayI hai, ata eva jJAta hotA hai ki bANoMse zarIrako chIlakara patalA karate hue kAmadevane inake svabhAvako bhI adhika chIlakara patalA (duvaila ) kara diyA hai, jisake kAraNa pahale pApakarmase DaranevAle tathA dAsyakarmase lajjita honevAle nala isa samaya unake karaneke lie bhI taiyAra ho gaye haiM ] 110 / / smAraM jvaraM ghoramapatrapiSNossidvAgadahAraSaye cikitsau| nidAnamaunAdavizadvizAlA sAkkrAmikI tasya rujeva lajjA / / 11 / / smAramiti / ghoraM dAruNaM smAraM jvaraM kAmasantApaM cikitsau pratikartari kitanivAsa iti dhAtoH 'guptikijhyaH sanniti nindAkSamAvyAdhipratIkAreSu iSyata' iti rogapratIkAre san pratyayaH, 'sanAzaMsabhikSa u', 'naloke'tyAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhaH / siddhAgadakAracaye siddhavaidyasaMghe karmaNyaNi 'kAre satyAgadasyeti mumAgamaH / nidAnamaunAdroganidAnAnabhidhAnAddhatorapatrapiSNolajjAzIlasya 'alakRSi'tyAdinA ipNu ca / tasya nalasya vizAlA mahatI lajjA saMkramAdAgatA sAMkrAmikI rajeva, 'akSirogo hyapasmAraH kSaya kuSTo msuurikaa| darzanAt sparzanAhAnAt saMkramanti narA. bharam // iti uktAkSyAdirogA ivetyarthaH, bhidAditvAdaGa pratyayaH, avizat // 111 // bhayaGkara kAmajvarakI cikitsA karane kI icchA karanevAle anubhavI vaidya-samUhameM lajjAhIna usa nalakI vizAla lajjA ( rogake kAraNako ThIka nahIM samajha sakaneke kAraNa ) nidAnameM mauna dhAraNa karanese mAno saGkrAmaka rogake samAna praviSTa ho gayI / [ nalako bhayaGkara kAmajvara honepara anubhavI bahutase vaidya unakI cikitsA karanA cAhate the, kintu rogakA nidAna ThIka nahIM kara sakaneke kAraNa ve lajjita ho gaye ata eva jJAta hotA hai ki nalane tumhAre virahameM jo lajjA tyAga kara diyA hai, vahI vizAla lajjA saMkrAmakaroga ( kuSTha, apasmAra Adi chutahI bImArI) ke samAna una vaidyoMmeM praviSTa ho gayI hai / rogakA ThIka nidAna nahIM karanese vaidya-samUhakA lajjita hokara mauna dhAraNa karanA ucita hI hai / athavA jaba ve rogakA ThIka nidAna nahIM kara sake, taba nalase hI rogakA kAraNa pUche aura unhoMne 'damayantI-virajanya yaha kAmajvara hai' aisA lajjA chor3akara spaSTa kaha diyA ata eva ve 'lajjita ho gaye ki binA inake kahe hama roga-nidAna nahIM kara sake / isa prakAra mAno nalakI lajjA una vaidyoMmeM praviSTa ho gayI ] // 111 / / tathA-'gAndharvo rAkSasazcaiva dhamyauM kSatrasya tau smRtau / ' iti ca ( manu0 3 / 26) etadviSayakavizeSajijJAsAyAM matkRto manusmRte; 'maNiprabhA'nuvAdo draSTavyaH /
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vibheti ruSTA'si kiletyakasmAtsa tvAM kilopetya hasatyakANDe / yAntImiva tyAmanuyAtyahetoraktastvayeva pratikti mogham / / 112 // atha unmAdAvasthAmAha-bibhetIti / sa nalaH akasmAdakANDe ruSTA kupitA. sIti bibheti, akANDe anavasare upetya kila prApyeva harUti, ahetorakasmAdyAntI gacchantIM kila vAmanuyAti, tvayA ukta iva moghaM nirviSayaM prativakti / sarvo'pyayamunmAdAnubhAvaH / unmAdazcittavibhramaH // 12 // ( aba ATavIM 'unmAda' dazAkA varNana karatA hai-) ve (nala ) 'tuma ruSTa h| gayI ho' aisA samajhakara ekAeka Dara jAte haiM, mAno tumhAre pAsa jAkara (pAThA0-tumheM pAye hue-se arthAt 'tumheM pA liyA hai| aisA samajhakara ) tumhArA anugamana karate haiM aura 'tumane kahA ( nalase bAtacIta kI )' aisA samajhakara vyartha pratyuttara dete haiM / 112 / / bhavadviyogAcchidurArtidhArAyamasvamurmajjati nizzaraNyaH / mUc.mayadvIpamahAndhyapake hA hA mahIbhRdbhaTakukharo'yam / / 113 // atha mUrchAvasthAmAha-bhavaditi / bhavatyA viyogo bhavadviyogaH, 'sarvanAmno vRttimAtre puNvdbhaavH| tasminnacchidurA avicchinnA 'vidibhidicchideH kuraca' / ArtidhArA duHkhaparamparA tasyA eva yamasvasuryamanAyA mUrchAmayaM mUrchAvasthArUpaM yadvIpaM tatra yanmahAndhyaM mahAmohastasminneva paGke mahIbhRdbhaTo rAjavIraH sa eva kuaraH niHzaraNyo nirAlambaH san majati hA heti khede / ruupkaalngkaarH| ArtidhArAyAstamovikAratvena rUpasAmyAyamunA rUpaNam // 113 // ( aba rAjahaMsa navIM 'mU ' vasthAkA varNana karatA hai-) yaha rAjazreSTharUpa hAthI nala tumhAre virahase utpanna zAzvata pIDApravAharUpI yamunAke mUrchArUpa dvIpa (TApU-cAroM ora jalase ghirA huA nirjala sthAna-vizeSa ) meM ghora andhakArarUpI kIcar3a ( daladala bhUmi) meM zaraNa-rahita hokara dhasa rahA hai, hAya ! mahAduHkha hai / [ jisa prakAra hAthIvAnke vinA parvatAkAra vizAla hAthI yamunAke daladalameM dhasakara pIDita hotA hai, usI prakAra ye nala tumhAre virahase nirantara honevAlI pIDAoMse mUrchAjanya andhakArameM DUba rahA hai, yaha mahAn duHkha haiM ] // 113 // savyApasavyavyasanAd dvirukkaiH panceSubANaiH pRthagajitAsu / dazAsu zeSA khalu tadazA yA tayA nabhaH puSpyatu korakeNa // 114 / / dazamAvasthA tu tasya kadApi mAbhUdityata Aha-savyeti / savyApasavyAbhyAM bAmadakSiNAbhyAM vyasanAnmocanAt dviruktadviguNIkRtairdazabhirityarthaH / paJceSubANaH 1. kilApeti' iti pAThantiram /
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 185 pRthagarjitAsu pratyekamutpAditAsu dazasu 'dRGmanaHsaGgasaGkalpA jAgaraH kRshtaa'rtiH| hItyAgonmAdamUrdhvAntA ityanaGgadazA dsh|' ityuktAsu catuHprItyAdidazAvasthAsu zeSA avaziSTA yA taddazA dazamAvasthetyarthaH / tayaiva korakeNa kalikayeti rUpakam / nabhaH, puSpyatu puSpitamastu / asya sA dajA khapuSpakalpA'stu, kadApi mA bhUdityarthaH / tacca tvatprAptilAbhAditi bhAvaH / puSpa-vikasana iti dhAtorloT // 114 // ___ aba ukti vizeSase dazamI 'maraNA' vasthAkA niSedha karate hue varNana karatA hai-) bAyeM tathA dahane ke phera-badalase dviguNita kAmabANase utpanna daza dazAoM meM jo bAkI ( dazavIM ( dazA (mRtyu) hai, usa kAlikAse AkAza puSpita ho / [ jisa prakAra AkAzapuSpakA honA sarvathA asambhava hai, usI prakAra nalakI vaha dazavI avasthA ( mRtyu ) asambhava ho jAve / kAmadevake pA~ca bANa haiM, unako usake bA~yeM tathA dahane-donoM orase chor3anese usakI daza dazA virahijanoMko utpanna hotI haiM / ve daza dazAe~ ye haiM-1 netraprIti, 2 cittAsaGga, 3 saGkalpa, 4 anidrA, 5 kRzatA, 6 viSaya-nivRtti ( arati ), 7. nilajjatA, 8 unkAda. 9 mUrchA aura 10 mRtyu' ] // 115 // tvayi smarAdhemsatatAsmitena prasthApito bhUmibhRtA'smi tena / Agatya bhUtassaphalo bhavatyA bhAvapratItyA guNalobhavatyAH // 115 // svayIti / tvayi viSaye smarAdheH smarapIDAduHkhAddhetoH satatamasmitena smita. rahitena khinnena tena bhUmibhRtA prasthApito'smi / atha Agatya guNalobhavatyAH bhava. tyAstava bhAvapratItyA abhiprAyajJAnena saphalo bhUtaH siddhArtho'smItyarthaH // 15 // kAmapIDAse sarvadA hAsarahita usa rAjA ( nala ) ne tumhAre pAsa mujhe bhejA hai, yahA~ Akara guNakA lobha karanevAlI arthAt guNagrAhiNI Apake premakA vizvAsa honese maiM saphala (kRtakArya ) ho gayA // 115 // dhanyA'si vaidarmi ! guNerudArairyayA samAkRSyata naiSadho'pi / itaH sTutiH kA khalu candrikA yA yadabdhimapyuttaralIkaroti / / 116|| dhanyeti / he vaidarbhi ! bhaimi ! vaidarbhIrItirapigamyate / dhanaM labdhA dhanyA asi kRtArthAsItyarthaH / 'dhanagaNaM labdheti ytprtyyH| kutaH ? yayA svayA udArairutkRSTaiguNairlAvaNyAdibhiranyatra zleSaiH prasAdAdibhiH pAzaizceti gamyate, naiSadho nalo'pi tAhaka dhIro'pIti bhAvaH / samAkRSyata samyagAkRSTo vazIkRta iti bhaavH| etena 1. uktA kAmadazA ratirahasyakRnmatena, sAhityadarpaNakRnmate tu'abhilASazcintAsmRtiguNakathanoda gasampralApAzca / unmAdo'tha vyAdhirjaDatA mRtiriti dazAtra kAmadazAH // ' iti / (sA0da0 32218) 2. 'candrikAyA' iti SaSThayantapadamiti 'prakAzaH' /
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 586 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vaidItyAdivizeSaNAd guNairbhAvukamivetyupamApalaGkAro yujyte| tathAhi candrikA yA abdhimapi gabhIramapIti bhAvaH / uttaralIkaroti kSobhayatIti yat ito'pi abhya. dhikA stutivarNanA kA khalu ? na kApItyarthaH / dRSTAntAlaGkAraH / etena nalasya samudagAmbhIrya damayantyAzcandrikAyA iva saundaryaM ca vyajyate // 116 // __ he damayanti ! ( pakSA0-vaidarbhI rIti dhvanita hotI haiM ), tuma dhanya ho, jisa tumane udAra guNoM ( pakSA0- zreSTha ilepAdi guNoM, yA-uttama rassiyoM-jAloM) ke nalako bhI AkRSTa kara liyA ( athavA--tuma udAra guNoMse dhanya ho, jisa tumane nalako bhI AkRSTa kara liyA (, isase adhika prazaMsA kyA hai ? jo ( cA~danI ) ( atizaya gaMbhIra ) samudrako bhI caJcala karatI hai / pAThA0-isase adhika cA~danIkI kyA prazaMsA hai ? jo samudrako bhI....... | [ vaise hI tumane parama gaMbhIra nalako bhI apane saundaryAdi guNoMse AkRSTa kara liyA, ataH dhanya ho / isase nala samudra ke samAna gambhIra haiM tathA damayantI cA~danIke samAna sundara evaM AhlAdikA hai, yaha sUcika hotA hai ] // 116 / / nalena bhAyAzzazinA nizeva tvayA sa bhAyAnnizayA zazIva / punaHpunastadyugayugvidhAtA svabhyAsamAste nu yuvAM yuyukssuH|| 117 // phalitamAha--naleti / zazinA nizeva tvaM nalena bhaayaaH| bhAterAziSi liG / so'pi nizayA zazIva tvayAbhAyAt , bhAteH pUrvavadAziSi ling| kiM ca atra daivA. nukUlyamapi subhAvyamityAha punaH sunastayonizAzazinoryugaM yunakti yojayatIti tayugayuka vidhAtA yuvAM nalaM tvAJca 'tyadAdIni sarvairnityamiti ekazeSaH / yoktumichatIti yuyucaryajeH sannantAdupratyayaH svabhyAsamabhyAsasya samRddhau nirantarAbhyAsa ityarthaH / samRddhayarthe'vyayIbhAvaH / tataH parasyAH saptamyA vaikalpikatvAdam bhAvaH / Aste nu ? tathA'bhyasyati kimityarthaH / atra tAdayaM caturthyA ambhAva iti vyAkhyAne abhyAsArthamabhyasyatItyarthaH syAt tadAtmAzrayatvAdityapekSaNIyam / atra damayantI. nlyornyonyshobhaajnnokternyonyaalngkaarH| 'parasparakriyAjananamanyonyamiti lakSaNAt / upamAdvayAnuprANita iti saGkaraH / tanmUlA ceyaM vidhAtuH punarnizAzaziyojanAyAM damayantInalayojanAbhyAsatvotprekSeti // 117 // __(aba AzIrvAda detA huA kahatA hai--) tuma candramAse rAtrike samAna nalase zobhita hovo, ve nala rAtrise candramAke samAna tumase zobhita hoveM, bAra-bAra una donoM ( rAtri tathA candramA ) kI jor3Iko saMyukta karanevAle brahmA tuma donoM ( tumheM tathA nala) ko saMyukta karaneke liye mAno abhyAsa karate haiN| [ lokameM bhI koI kArIgara zreSTha vastuko racanA karaneke lie bAra-bAra vaisI eka hI vastukI racanAkara jaise abhyAsa karatA hai, vaise hI mAno tuma donoMko saMyukta karaneke lie hI brahmA candramA tathA rAtriko bAra-bAra saMyuktakara abhyAsa karate haiM, anyathA aneka bAra candramA tathA rAtriko saMyukta karanA vyartha hojAtA] / / 117 //
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 187 stanadvaye tanvi ? paraM tavaiva pRthau yadi prApsyati naiSadhasya / analpavaidagdhyavivardhanInAM patrAvalInAM racanA samAptim // 11 // stanadvaya iti / he tanvi ! kiJca naiSadhasya nalasya analpena mahatA vaidagdhyena naipuNyena vivadhanInAmujjambhaNInAM patrAvalInAM racanA samApti sampUrNatAM prApsyati yadi, tarhi pRthau pRthuni bhASitapuMskatvAdvikalpena puMvadbhAvaH / tavaiva stanadvaye paraM prApsyati, nAnyasyA ityarthaH / anyasyA ayogyatvAditibhAvaH // 118 // nalakI atyadhika cAturyase bar3hanevAlI patrAvali-zreNiyoMko racanA yadi samApta ho sakatI hai, to kevala tumhAre vizAla donoM stanoMpara hI ho sakatI hai| [nala strI-stanoM para pattrAvalizreNiko banAnemeM itane catura haiM ki anya striyoMke choTe-choTe stanoM para unakI patrAvaliracanA samApta hI nahIM hotI, kintu tumhAre stana bar3e-bar3e haiM, ataH maiM sambhAvanA karatA hUM ki ina donoM stanoMpara nalakI pattrAvali racanA kI nipuNatA pUrI ho jAyegI // 118 // ekassudhAMzuna kathaJcana syAttaptikSamastvamayanadvayasya | tvallocanAsecanakastadastu nalAsyazItadyutisadvitIyaH // 119 / / eka iti / ekaH sudhAMzustvannayanadvayasya kathaJcana kathaJcidapi tRptau prINane kSamo na syAttattasmAnnalAsyazItadyutinA nalamukhacandreNa sadvitIyaH san tvalocanayorAse. canakastRptikaro'stu / 'tadAsecanakaM tRptornAstyanto yasya darzanAdi'tyamaraH / Asi. cyate anenetyAsecanakaM, karaNe lyuTa , svArthe kaH // 19 // ___ eka candramA tumhAre (cakoratulya ) do netroMkI tRpti karanemeM samartha nahIM ho sakatA, isa kAraNa nalake mukharUpa candramAse sahAyaka yukta candramA tumhAre do netroMkI pUrNa tRr karane vAlA hove / [ tumhAre netra cakora-netrake samAna haiM cakoranetra candramAkA pAna karate haiM / aura eka candramA tumhAre do netroMko kadApi santRpta karanemeM samartha nahIM ho sakatA, ataH nalake mukharUpa candramAse milakara do candramA hone para tumhAre do netra pUrNataH santuSTa ho sakate haiM / tumhAre netra cakoranetratulya aura nalamukha candratulya hai, ata eva cakAra candramAko dekhakara jisa prakAra adhika santuSTa hotA hai, vaise hI tuma nalake mukhacandra ko dekhakara atyanta santuSTa hovogI ] // 119 // (yugmam ) aho tpHklptrunliiystvtpaannijaagrsphurdkrshriiH| tvadmayugaM yasya khalu dvipatrI tavAdharo rajyati yatkalambaH // 120 // yaste navaH pallavitaH karAbhyAM smitena yaH korakitastavAste / aGgamradimnA tava puSpito yaH stanazriyA yaH phalitastavaiva // 121 / /
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / atha dvAbhyAM nalatapaHsAphalyamAha-aho ityaadinaa| nalasyAyaM nalIyA, 'vA nAmadheyasyeti vRddhasaMjJAyAM vRddhAcchaH / ata eva kalpataruH abhinavaH prasiddha kalpatara vilakSaNa ityarthaH / ata eva aho ityAzcarya vailkssnnymevaah-vdityaadi| atrApi yacchabdo draSTavyaH yaH kalpataruH tava pANijAgraiH kararuhAgainityaM sphurantI akurazrIryasya saH aGkuravAnityarthaH, yasya tvama'yugameva dvayoH patrayoH samAhAro dvipatrI prathamotpannapatradvayaM khalu, tavAdharo yatkalambo yasya nAlikA kisalayakANDa ityarthaH, 'asya tu nAlikA' kalamvazca kaDambazce'tyamaraH ? rajyati svayameva rakto bhavati, 'kuSirajoH prAcAM zyan parasmaipadaJceti karmakartari rUpam / ya iti / yaste tava karAbhyAM pallavitaH sAtapallavaH, yastava smitena korakitaH sanAtakorakaH san Aste, yastavAGgAnAM mradignA mArdavena puppitaH saJjAtapuSpaH, yastavaiva stanazriyA stanasaundaryaNa phalitaH saJjAtaphalaH / sarvatra tArakAditvAditaca pratyayaH / atra zlokadvayena tapasi damayantInakhAdiSu ca kalpatarutAvayavatvarUpaNAtsAvayavarUpakaM tathA avayavini kalpataroravayavAnAM nakhAGkarAdInAJca mithaH kAryakAraNabhUtAnAM bhinnadezatvAdasaGgatyAzritamiti saGkaraH, 'kAryakAraNayobhinna dezatve syAdasaGgatiriti lkssnnaat||120-12|| __ nala-sambandhI taporUpa kalpavRkSa AzcaryakAraka hai, jisakA aGkura tumhAre hAthakA nakhAgra hai. usake bAda honevAle do patte tumhAre donoM bhra hai, jisakA DaNThala tumhArA lAla oSTha hai, jo tumhAre donoM hAthoMse pallavita huA hai arthAt jisake pallavadvaya tumhAre hAtha haiM, jo tumhAre smitase korakita huA hai arthAt tumhArA smita jisakA koraka ( puSpakalikA ) hai, jo tumhAre zarIra kI komalatAse puSpita huA hai arthAt jisakA phUla tumhAre zarIrakI komalatA hai, aura tumhAre stanoMkI zobhAse ho phalita ( phalayukta ) huA haiM arthAt tumhAre stana hI jisake phala hai| [ vRkSameM kramazaH aGkara, do patte, unake bIcameM DaNThala, pallava, puSpakoraka. puSpa aura phala lagate hai| ye saba tumhAre hI zarIrameM vidyamAna hai, ata eva nalane kalpataru tulya tumako tapasyAse prApta kiyA hai ] // 120-121 / / / 'kaMsIkRtAsItkhalu maNDalIndoH sasaktarazmiprakarA smareNa / talA ca nArAcalatA nijaiva mitho'nurAgasya samIkRtau vAma ||122|| kinca samAnurAgatvAca yuvayoHsamAgamaH zlAghya ityAzayenAha-kaMsIti / smareNa kA vAM yuvayomitho'nurAgasya anyonyarAgasya, yastava tasmin , yazca tasya tvayi, tayoranurAgayorityarthaH / samIkRtau samIkarage nimitte tadarthamityarthaH / saMsaktaH saMyojitaH razmInAmaMzUnAM sUtrANAzca prakaraH samUho yasyAM sA 'kiraNapragrahI razmI' ityamaraH / indormaNDalI bimbaM kasIkRtA AsIt / 'kaMso'strI lohabhAjanamiti zAbdikamaNDane / maNDale nijA nArAcalatA bANavallI saiva tulA tulAdaNDIkRteti 1. kaMsI-iti pAThAntaram /
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH srgH| 15 zeSaH / tatrendumaNDalAdau kaMsAdirUpaNAdevasmarasya kAryakAraNarUpasiddherekadezavivarti rUpakam // 122 // kAmadevane tuma donoM ke pArasparika anurAgako barAbara karane ( taulane ) meM kiraNasamuhase yukta ( pakSA0-rassiyoMse baMdhe hue ) candramaNDalako kAMsekA palaDA aura apane bANako tarAjU ( kI DaNDI ) banAyA thaa| [ kAmadevane kiraNayukta gola candramaNDalako rassIse baMdhA huA kAMsekA palar3A tathA apane bAgako tarAjUkA DaNDI banAkara tumhArA tathA nalake parasparAnurAgako taulakara barAbara kiyA hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki nalameM tumhArA jitanA adhika anurAga hai, utanA hI adhika anurAga tumameM bhI nalakA hai ] // 122 // sattvasutasvedamadhUtthasAndre tatpANipaJa madanotsaveSu / lagnosthitAstvatkucapatrarekhAstanirgatAstat pravizantu bhUyaH / / 123 / / satveti / kiM ca madanotsaveSu ratikeliSu sattvena manovikAreNa sato yaH svedaH sAttvikavikAravizeSaH tenaiva madhUtthena madhUcchiSTena sAndre nirantare ata eva tasya nalasya pANipaJa lagnAH saMkrAntAH / ataeva utthitAH tvtkuctttaadvishlissttaaH| madhU. cchiSTe nikaSasthakanakarekhAvaditi bhaavH| snaataanuliptvtpuurvkaalsmaasH| tanni rgatAH / tatpANipadmotpannAH tvatkucapatrarekhAH bhUyaH tat pANipaJa 'vA puMsi padmaM nali. nami'tyamaraH / pravizantu / kAryasya kAraNe layaniyamAditi bhaavH| yuvayoH samA. gamo'stu iti tAtparyam // 123 // kAmotsavoM meM sAttvika bhAvase utpanna pasInA rUpi momase sAndra, nalake hastakamalameM pahale lagakara ( saMsakta hokara ) uThI huI tumhAre stanoMpara banAyI gayI patrAvaliyAM nalake hAthase nirgata ( nalake hAthase banI huI ) honese phira usImeM praviSTa ho jAMya / [nala apane hastakamalase tumhAre stanadvayapara patrAvaliyoMkI racanAkara rati karaneke samaya una stanoMkA sparza kareMge to sAttvika bhAvase utpanna pasInese ve patrAvaliyAM unake hAthameM usa prakAra aGkita ho jAyeMgI, jisa prakAra momake vane Thappepara koI citrAdi aGkita ho jAtA hai' isa prakAra nalake hAthase hI banAyI gayI kAryarUpiNI patrAvaliyAM punaH kAraNa rUpa nalake hAthameM lIna ho jaayeN| kAraNameM kArya kA laya honA ucita hI hai| tumhAre stanadvayapara apane hAthase banAye gayI patrAvaliyoMko ratikAlameM nala sAttvikabhAvase svedayukta hAthase poMche ] // 123 / / bandhAtyanAnAratamajayuddhapramoditaiH kelivane mrudriH| prasUnavRSTiM punaruktamuktAM pratIcchataM bhaimi ! yuvAM yuvAnau / / 124 / / bandheti / kiM ca he bhaimi ! bandheruttAnAdikaraNaH kAmatantraprasiddhairADhya samagraM nAnAratamuttAnakAdivividhasurataM tadeva mallayuddhaM tena pramoditaiH santoSitaiH kelivane marudbhiH vAyubhirdevaizca 'marutau pavanAmarau' ityamaraH / punaruktaM sAndra yathA tathA muktAM
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / prasUnavRSTiM yuvatizca yuvA ca yuvAnI, 'pumAn striye'tyekazeSaH / yuvA praticchataM svIkurutam / yuddhavikrAntA hi devaiH puSpavRSTayA sambhAvyanta iti bhAvaH // 124 // __ he damayantI ! yuvaka tathA yuktI tuma donoM krIDAvanameM ( ratikAlameM kiye gaye) aneka prakArake AsanoMse anekavidha suratarUpa malayuddhase atizaya harSita vAyuoM ( pakSA0malayuddhase hRSTa devoM ) se bArabAra kI gaI puSpavRSTiko grahaNa kro| [ krIDodyAnameM rati karate hue tuma donoM padmabandha Adi AsanoMko karate hue aneka prakArakI rati karoge, jo mallayuddha-sA hogA, usa samaya hRSTa devagaNa bAra-bAra puSpavRSTi kareMge' atha ca-tumhAre mastakase puSpa gireMge, yA-vAyusa kampita vRkSoMse puSpa gireMge, unheM tumaloga grahaNa karoge do zUravIroMke yuddhase haSita devaloga puSpavRSTi karate haiM tathA una puSpoMko ve zUravIra grahaNa karate haiM ] // 124 / / anyonyasaGgamavazAdadhunA vimAtAM tasyApi te'pi manasI vikasadvilAse / sraSTaM punamenasijasya tanuM pravRttamAdAviva dvynnukkRtprmaannuyugmm||125|| anyonyeti / kiM ca, adhunA anyonyasaGgamavazAdvikasadvilAse vardhamAnollAse tasyApi te'pi nalasya tava ca manasI manasijasya kAmasya tanuM zarIraM punaH sraSTumArabdhuM pravRttamata evAdI dvAbhyAmArabdhaM kArya dvayaNuka taskarotIti tatkRt tadArambhakaM, karoteH kipa / tatparamANuyugmamivetyutprekSA / tArkikamate manaso'NutvAditi bhAvaH / vibhAtAM kAryArambhakaparamANuyugalavadavizleSeNa viraajtaamityrthH| bhAterloT , 'tasthe ti tasaH taamaadeshH|| 125 // __ isa samaya parasparake samAgama honese bar3hate hue vilAsavAle usa ( nala) kA bhI tathA tumhArA bhI ( eka eka paramANu milanese do paramANu mAtrAvAle ) mana phira kAmadevake zarIrakI racanA karaneke lie tatpara pahale dvathaNukako banAnevAle paramANudayake samAna zobhita hoveN| [ manakI mAtrA eka paramANuke barAbara hai / kisI zarIrAdikI racanA karaneke lie sarvaprathama do paramANuoMko milAkara dvathaNuka banAyA jAtA hai, isI kramase bar3hAtebar3hAte iSTa racanAko pUrA kiyA jAtA hai / tumhArA tathA nalakA itanA gAr3ha anurAga hai ki paramANurUpa tuma donoMkA mana eka hokara thaNukarUpa ho jAyegA, aura isa kramase kAmadevakI zarIrakI racanA punaH ho jAnese sambhava hai vaha zarIra ho jAyegA] // 125 // kAmaH kosumadhApadurjayamamu jetu nRpa tvA dhanuvallImavraNavaMzajAmadhiguNAmAsAdya maadhtysau| prIvAlaskRtipaTTasUtralatayA pRSThe kiyallambayA bhrAjiSNuM kaSarekhayeva nivasatsindUrasaundaryayA / / 126 / / kAma iti / asau yo nalajigISuriti bhAvaH / kAmaH kausumena cApena durjaya jitendriyatvAditi bhAvaH / amuM nRpaM nalaM jetumavraNavaMzajAM satkulaprasUtAM dRDhaveNu
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 161 tRtIyaH sargaH janyAsa, 'dvau vaMzau kulamaskarAvisyamaraH / adhiguNAmadhikalAvaNyAdiguNAmadhiH jyAca nivAsadanuvartamAnaM sindUrasyAGkurAvasthAyAM nAlAntarAle ciptasya saundarya zobhA yasyAM tayA kaSarekhayA kAlAntare sindUrasaMkrAntiparIkSArtha kRtagharSaNarekhayeve. syutprekSA / pRSThe prIvApazcAdAge kiyat kizipathA tathA lambayA sastayA grIvAlakR. tiH grIvAlaGkArabhUtA yA paTTasUtralatA tayA prAjiSNuM tAcchIlye 'bhuvazceti cakArAviSNuca / bhrAjamAnA svAmeva dhanurvalIM cApalatAmAsAca mAdhati hRSyati / zleSorapre. cAsakINoM rUpakAlaGkAraH // 126 // kAmadeva puSpoM ke bANoMse durjaya ( duHkhase jIte jAne yogya ) isa rAjA (nala ) ko jItane ke lie doSarahita vaMzameM utpanna ( pakSA-chidrarahita bAMsase banI huI ) tathA adhika guNavAlI ( pakSA0-DorI car3hI huI ) tumako dhanulatA pAkara harSita ho rahA hai, jo dhanu. laMtA ( tumhArI ) pIThaera kucha laTakatI huI kaNThabhUSagake lAla paTTasUtralatAse sindUrako zomAvAlI arthAt bAsakI parIkSAke lie sindUra ragar3anese utpanna lAla rekhAse yuktake samAna zomatI hai / [ sindUra lagAkara bAMsakI parIkSA karane ke lie dhanuSako pIche ragar3ate hai, yadi lAla sindUra kI rekhA dhanuSa ke pIche sthita ho to yaha bAMsa dhanuSa ke lie uttama hotA hai / prakRtameM tumane kaNThabhUSaNa pahanA hai, jisakI lAla kapar3ekI paTTI kaNThake pIchese hokara pIThapara thor3A laTaka rahI haiM, yahI paTTI dhanuSake pIchevAlI pUrvokta sindUra rekhA hai, jisase parIkSita bAMsavAlA dhanuSa zomatA hai (aura pakSA0-jisake thor3A pIThapara laTakane vAlI kaNThabhUSaNakI kAla paTTIse tuma zomatI ho ) aisI zreSTha vaMzotpanna guNavatI tumako hI chidrarahita bAMsase banI tathA DorI caDho hue dhanulatAsI pAkara kAmadeva prasanna ho rahA hai ki puSpa-dhanuSase durjaya nalako aba maiM saralatAse jIta lUgA] // 126 / / tvadgucchAvalimauktikAni guTikAstaM rAjahaMsaM vibho bedhyaM viddhi manobhuvaH svamapi tAM majuM dhanurmacarIm / yannityAGkanivAsalAlitatamajyAbhujyamAnaM lasa nAbhImadhyabilA vilAsamakhilaM romAlirAlambate / / 127 / / svaditi / vibhormanobhuvaH kAmasya pakSivedhuriti zeSaH / tava gucchAvalematAhA. ravizeSasya muktA eva maukikAni, 'vinayAditvAt svArthe Thagiti vAmanaH / guTikAH gulikAH viddhi jAnIhi / taM rAjahaMsa rAjazreSThaM tameva rAjahaMsaM kalahaMsaM zliSTarUpakam / 'rAjahaMso nRpazreSThe kAdambakalahaMsayo riti vizvaH / vedhita praharttamahaM vedhyaM lapayaM, vidha-vidhAne 'ahaloNyat' anekArthA dhAtavaH' evamAha-'veSitapichadritAvi'syatra svA. mii| anya svAhuH-svapne'pi vidhAnArtha eva prayogAca vidha-vedhana ityevAkArasthA pAThaH, pAThAntaraM tu prAmAdikamandhaparamparAyAtamiti biddhi / svamAtmAnamapi 'svo 1. '-bhajyamAnam' iti pAThAntaram / 13 nai0
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zAtAvaramani svamityamaraH / tAM vaSayamANaprakArAM majhuM manjulAM dhanurmaarI cApa. bArI vidhi, yasyAH nityamaGkanivAsena samIpasthityA lAlitatamayA asyAratayA jyavA mauA bhujyamAnamanubhUyamAnamakhilaM vilAsaM zobhA jyArUpatAmityarthaH / lasa. cAmyeva madhyaH bilaGgulikAsthAnaM yasyAH sA romAlistvadromarAjirAlamvate bhajati / mana motikAdo guTikAvayavarUpaNAdavayavini kAme vedyasvarUpaNasya gamyamAnaH svAdekadezavivarsisAvayavarUpakamalakAraH // 127 // he damayanti ! tuma samartha kAmadevake, tumhAre battIsa lar3IvAle 'hAra vizeSake motiyoM ko ( miTTIkI banI huI ) goliyA~ samajho, usa rAjazreSTha ( nala, pakSA-rAjahaMsa pakSI) ko vedhya ( mArane yogya zikAra ) samajho tathA apaneko manohara vaha dhanulatA samajho bo zomamAna nAmirUpa bila ( goliyoMko phekane ke lie dhanuSameM banA huA chidra ) vAlI romapati jisa (dhanursatA ) ke madhya meM sarvadA rahanese atizaya lAlita (nacAyI gayI) DorIse sevita ( anubhUta ) hote hue sampUrNa vilAsako prApta karatI hai [miTTIkI golI pheMkanevAle dhanuSa meM chidra rahatA hai, isIse goliyoMko pheMkakara lakSyavedha kiyA jAtA hai| yahaoNpara samartha kAmadeva dhanurdhara, tumhAre hArake motI-golI, rAjazreSTha nala-lakSya, tuma anulatA, romazreNI-dhanuSako DorI, nAmi-golI rakhane ke sthAnakA dhanuzchidra hai| aisA samajho / isa prakAra kAmadeva nalako saralatAse jIta legA arthAta tumheM lakSya kara zIghra nala kAmapIr3ita ho jAyeMge ] // 127 / / / puSpeSuzcikureSu te zaracayaM svaM bhAlamUle dhanU raudre cakSuSi yajitastanumanubhrASTraM ca yazcikSipe / nividyAzrayadAzramaM sa vitanustvAM tajjayAyAdhunA patrAlistvadurojazailanilayA tatparNazAlAyate / / 128 // puSpeSuriti / yaH puSpeSuH kAmo yajito yena nalena saundaryAsparAbhUtaH ataeva nirviya IpayA jIvanavaiyadhya maravesnarthaH / 'tatvajJAnoditAdeniho niSphalasvadhI. riti lakSaNAt / te tava cikureSu kezeSu svaM svakIyaM zaracayaM svaddhatakusumanyAjA. diti bhAvaH / mAlamUle lalATamAge dhanuH aAyAjAditi bhaavH| tathA raudre rudra. sambandhini catuSyeva anubhrASTramambarISe, vimataparye'vyayIbhAvaH / 'klobe'mbarISaM bhASTro nA' ityamaraH / tanaM zarIraM ca cicipe citavAn / pUrvameva dagdhatanuNyAjA. 1. taduttamamarasiMhena-'hArabhedA yaSTimedAd gucchgucchaadNgostnaaH| paddhadAro mANavaka ekAvasyaikayaSTikA // iti / (amara 2 / 6 / 105-106) eSA yaSTisaGghayAvAnArtha matkRtamamarakoSasya 'maNipramAkhyamanuvAdam , 'amarakaumubA'. syA TippaNIca vilokayantu jizAsava iti /
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH sargaH 163 diti bhAvaH / svaritezvAttaka / sa puSpeSurvitanuranamaH san adhunA tajayAya nalavijayAvAmevAzramaM tapovanamAzrayat AzritavAn tapazcaryArthamiti zeSaH / anya. thA kathaM taM jeSyatIti bhAvaH / ataeva svaduroja eva zailo nilayo yasyAH sA takhi SThetyarthaH / patrAliH patraracanA parNacayazca tasya kAmasya parNazAlAyate sevAcarati / upamAnAt kartaH kyA / atra pUrvAH zaracApAdInAM pUrvoktapuSpAdiviSayanigaraNena tadabhedAdhyavasAyAnede abhedalakSaNAtizayoktiH, tatparNazAlAyata ityupamA costhA. pitena svamAzramamiti rUpakeNa saGkIrNA vyaJjakAprayogAdyA kAmasyAzramAzrayaNo. spredeti saharaH // 128 // usa ( nala ) se ( saundaryameM ) hAre hue jisa kAmadevane khedase virakta hokara tumhAre kezoM meM bANasamUhako pheMka diyA, tumhAre lalATamUlameM dhanuSako pheMka diyA tathA zivanIke ( pakSA-dAraNa = bhayaGkara ) netrarUpa bhAr3ameM apane zarIrako pheMka diyA; vaha kAmadeva isa samaya usa nalako jItane ke lie vitanu ( vizeSa durbala, pakSA0-zarIrahIna ) hokara tumhArA mAtraya kiyA hai aura tumhAre stanarUpa parvatapara vartamAna patrAli ( pattoMkA samUha, pakSA0-candanAdiracita patrAvali ) usa ( kAmadeva ) ko parNazAlAke samAna ho rahI hai| | jisa prakAra kisI praba kase parAjita durbala vyakti duHkhase khinna hokara apane bANa, dhanuSa tathA apane zarIratakako pheMka detA hai aura usa prabala ko jItane ke lie kisIkA Azrayakara kAmadeva ne kiye haiM / tumhAre kezasamahameM lage hue puSpa kAmadevake bANa-samUha haiM, tumhArA bhra-kAmadevakA dhanuSa hai, zivajIkA netra bhayaGkara (zIghra jalAnevAlA )-mAr3a hai, tumhAre vizAla stana-parvata haiM tathA unapara candanAdise banAyI gayI patrAvali-pattoM kI jhopar3I hai| bhaba taka to narUne kAmadevako jIta liyA thA, kintu aba kAmadeva tumhAre sahArese nasako jItegA arthAt tumheM pAkara nala kAmake vazIbhUta hoMge] // 128 // ityAlapatyatha patattriNi tatra bhaimI sakhyazcirAttadanusandhiparAH parIyuH / zarmAstu te visRja mAmiti so'pyudIrya vegAjagAma nissdhaadhipraajdhaaniim|| itIti / tatra tasmin patastriNi haMse bhaimImiti isthamAlapati bhASamANe sati athAsminavasare cirAtprabhRti tasyA bhaimyA anusandhiranveSaNama, 'upasarge ghoH kiriti kiH / tasparAH sakhyA parIyuHparivaH, iNo liT / haMso'pi 'te tava zarmAstu mukhamastu, mAM visRja' ityudIyaM uktvA vegAviSadhAdhiparAjadhAnI jagAma // 129 // isake bAda usa haMsake damayantIse aisA ( 31100-128 ) kahate rahanepara use ( damayantI ko ) khojane meM tatpara sakhiyoMne damayantIko cAro tarapha se ghera liyaa| vaha haMsa bhI 'tumhArA kalyANa ho, mujhe chor3o arthAt vidA karo' aisA kahakara vegase nala ko rAjadhAnI
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / cetojanmazaraprasUnamadhubhirvyAmizritAmAzrayat preyodUtapataGgapuGgavagavIhaiyaGgavInaM rasAt / svAdaM svAdamasImamRSTasurabhi prAptA'pi tRpti na sA ____ tApaM prApa nitAntamantaratulAmAnache mUrchAmapi / / 130 // ceta iti / sA bhaimI cetojanmanaH kAmasya zaraprasUnAnAM zarabhUtapuSpANAM madhu. bhistadrasaH caukha 'madhu madye puSparase caudra' ityamaraH / gyAmizratAmAzrayat tathA mizra sadityarthaH / asImaM niHsImam aprimitmityrthH| nakArAntottarapado bahu. bIhiH / maSTaM zuddham / anpanAmalaM tara tata surabhi sugandhi ca, khAkubjavadvizeSaNasamAsaH / preyaso nalasya dUtaH sandezaharo yaH patanaH punava iva patanapuyo haMsA zreSThaH pumAn gauH puGgavaH / 'gorataddhitalukI'ti Taca , tasya gorvAka tadvI pUrvavat uci 'TiDaDhANamityAdinA DIpa / saiva haiyaMgavInaM yogodohodbhavaM ghRtamiti rUpa. kam / 'haiyanavInaM saMjJAyAmiti nipAtaH / tadavI tadenuH tasyA iti ca gamyate rasAdAgAt svAdaM svAdaM punarAsvAtha bhAbhIcaNye NamulapratyayaH / paunaHpunyamAbhISaNyam 'bhAbhISaNye dve bhavata' iti upasaMkhyAnAt dvirutiH / tRpti prAptApi api. virodhe antaH nitAntaM tApaM na prApa atulAM mUrchAmapi nAnaparcha na prApa, 'Rccha. syatAmiti guNaH / 'mata Aderi tyabhyAsAkArasya vIrghaH / 'tasmAnnuD dvihala' iti nuTa / madhumizraghRtasya vizvAttaspAne tApAbhAvAditi virodhaH / sa ca pUrvoktapataGga. puMgavagavIhaiyanavIna iti rUpakotthApita iti saGkaraH / 'madhuno viSarUpatvaM tazyAMze madhusapiSI' iti vAgbhaTaH // 120 // kAmabANarUpa puSpake madhu ( parAga, pakSA0-zahada ) se mizrita tathA iSTa evaM sugandhayukta priyatama ( nala) ke dUta pakSimeSTha (rAjahaMsa) ko vANIrUpI ( pakSA0 -..." kI gAyake) makkhana ( nenU ghI ) ko aparimita bAra-bAra svAda lekara ( khAkara, pakSA0-haMsake vacana ko bAdarapUrvaka sunakara ) bhI vaha damayantI tRpta ho gayA aura antaH adhika santApako nahIM pAyA, tathA aparimita mUchAko bhI nahIM pAyA ( athavA-... ..vaha damayantI tRpta nahIM huI; usakA antaHkaraNa adhika santApako pAyA tathA aparimita mUrchAko pAyA) [ghI tathA madhu samAna mAtrA meM milAkara adhika khAne se bhI tRpta nahIM hotI aura bhI khAne kI icchA banI rahatI hai, parantu use khAne se antaHkaraNameM dAha hotA hai tathA mU. mI bhAtI hai| ve saba damayantIko nahIM hue yaha Azcarya haiN| athavA ditIya arthake pakSameM haMsake vacanako damayantI aura bhI sunanA cAhatI thI, ataeva usakI tRpti nahIM huI tathA usake cale jAnese damayantIke antaHkaraNameM santApa bhI humA tathA vaha moiyukta bhI huI yaha ucita hI hai / 'asImam + mRSTamurami' padaccheda kA artha Upara likhA gayA hai, 'masImamRSTasurami' samasta eka pada kI 'haiyaGgavInam' kA vizeSaNa mAnakara aparimita
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH sargaH 165 madhura tathA sugandha yukta' ukta rUpa dhoko bAra-bAra khAkara mI..... ...." aisA mayaM mI ho sakatA hai ] // 130 // tasyA zo viyati' bandhumanuvrajantyAstadvASpavAri na cirAdavadhirbabhUva | pArve'pi vipracakRSe tadanena dRSTerArAdapi vyavadadhe na tu cittavRtteH // 131 / / tasyA iti / viyatyAkAze bandhumanuvrajansyAstasthA zo bhaimIhaSTeH tadvApavAri bandhujanaviprayogajanyaM tadarajalaM na cirAcirAdavadhirbabhUva, 'podakAntaM priyaM pAnthamanubajediti zAstrAttadA siimaabhuudityrthH| tataH tasmAd bASpopagamAdeva hetoranena haMsena haSTeH pAzve samIpe vipracakRSe viprakRSTenAbhAvi / bAppAvaraNAt samIpastho'pi naalbhytetyrthH| vittavRttestu ArAd dUre'pi na vyavadadhe gyavahitena nAbhAvi, snehabandhAnmanaso nApeta ityarthaH / ubhayatrApi bhAve liT / samIpasyasya viprakRSTatvaM dUrasthasya sanikRSTatvaM ceti virodhAbhAsaH // 31 // netraala (priyadUta haMsake virahase utpanna A~sa ) jo AkAzameM jAte hue bandhu (rUpa rAjahaMsa ) kA anugamana karatI huI usa ( damayantI ) kI dRSTike zIghrahI avavi ho gayA, bhata eva samIpa hone para bhI isa haMsase vaha 'dUra ho gayI, kintu dUra cale jAne para bhI vaha haMsa damayantIkI cittavRttise dUra nahIM huaa| [bAhara jAte hue bandhakA taDAga, vATikA, nagarasImA Adi taka anugamana karanekA niyama hai, ataH jaba priyAvedaka honese bAndhava. rUpa isa nalakI rAjadhAnIko jAne lagA taba zIghra hI damayantIke netra usake viraha duHkhase azruyukta ho gaye, ata eva netrAzru hI isakA anugamana karanevAle damayantI-netrako bhAge bar3hane se rokane ke lie jalAzayarUpa gamanAvadhi ho gaye, isI kAraNa isake thor3I dUra hI bAnepara bhI ve ( netra ) usase dUra ho gaye; kintu damayantIne usa iMsako antaHkaraNameM rakha liyA thA, ata eva haMsa bahuta dUra taka jAnepara bhI usake antaHkaraNase dUra nahIM huA, usake antaHkaraNameM hI rahA / pAThA-nRpati ( rAjA nala ) ke bandhu-rAjahaMsakA anu. gamana.... artha karanA cAhiye] // 131 // astitvaM kAryasiddhaH sphuTamatha kathayan pakSayoH kampabhedai rAkhyAtuM vRttametanniSadhanarapatau sarvamekaH pratasthe / kAntAre nirgatAsi priyasakhi ! padavI vismRtA kinnu mugdhe ? mA rodIrehi yAmetyupahRtavacaso ninyaranyAM vayasyAH // 132 / / astitvamiti / atha ekaH anayorekataro iMsaH pakSayoH kampabhedaizcaiSTAvizeSaH kAryasiddharastisvaM sattAm 'astItyavyayaM vidyamAnaparyAyastasmAzvapratyayaH / sphuTaM 1. 'dRzA'dhipatibandhu-iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'nRpatibandhu-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kathayan vRttaM niSpasametatsarva niSadhanarapatau nale viSaye bhANyAtuM tasma nivedayi. jyavisyarthaH, prtsthe| abhyo damayantI vayasA tulyA vayasyAH sakhyaH 'nauvayo' iti yaspratyayaH / 'he priyasakhi ! mugdhe! kAntAre viSame nirgatAsi saGkaTaM praviSTAsi, padavI vismRtA kim nu ? mA rodIH, ehi, yAma gacchAma' ityupahatavacaso ittavacanA: satyaH enA ninyuH // 132 // (ur3ate samaya ) donoM pakSoMko kapAnese kAryasiddhike mastitvako spaSTa kahatA (sUcita karatA) humA unameM se eka (iMsa ) saba vRttAntako niSadhezvara (na) se karaneke khiye (nipapadezako) gayA tathA dUsarI ( damayantI) ko 'he priyasakhi ! durgama mArgameM kA par3o ho / he mugve ( molI yA sundarI ! ) kyA tuma rAstA bhUla gaI ho, mata romo, bhAgo cale' isa prakAra kahatI huI usakI sakhiyoM use ( rAjamahalameM ) le gayIM // 132 / / sarasi nRpamapazyad yatra tattIrabhAjaH smarataralamazokAnokahasyopamUlam / kisalayadalatalpaglApinaM prApa taM sa jvaladasamazareSuspardhipuSpardhimauleH // 13 // sarasIti / haMso yatra sarasi nRpamapazyat dRSTavAn tasya sarasastIramAjastA hasya jvaladirasamazarasya pacheSoriSumiH sparddhata iti tatparSinI tatsarazI / puSpardhiH puSpasamRddhiH mauliH zikharaM yasya tasyAzokAnokahasya azokavRSasya upa. mUlaM mUle vibhaktyarthe avyayIbhAvaH / smareNa taralaM caJcalaM kisalayadalatalpaM par3avapa. prazayanaM glApayati svAGgadAna mlApayatIti tathoktaM taM nRpaM prApa // 133 // usa (iMsa ) ne jisa taDAgapara nakako ( damayantIke pAsa jAnese pahale) dekhA thA, usIke kinAre para sthita jalate hue kAmabANoM ke sAtha spardhA karane vAle puSpoko madhikatA se yukta zikhara ( agrabhAga ) vAle (jisake Upara phUle hue puSpa jalate hue kAmamANake tusya pratIta ho rahe haiM, aise ) azoka vRkSake nIce, kAma (janya pIDA ) se cazcaka (chaTa. paTAte hue ) tathA navapallavoM kI zayyAko ( kAma-santApase ) malina karate hue usa ( nala ) ko paayaa| [ damayantoke pAsa jAneke pahale haMsane jisa tamagapara nalako dekhA thA, usIke taurapara sthita puSpita azoka vRkSake nIce kAmapoDAse chaTapaTAte hue tathA navapallamoMkI zayyAko tApase mahina karate hue nalako damayantIke yahA~se kauTakara bhI pAyA / yadyapi naka haMsako damayantIke pAsa bhejakara vahA~se udyAnagRhameM cale gaye the ( 2163 ) tathApi vahA~se lauTe hue haMsase milane ke lie usI taDAga para punaH mA gaye the] // 19 // paravati ! damayanti ! tvAM na kiJcidvadAmi drutamupanama kiM mAmAha sA zaMsa haMsa !|
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIyaH sargaH 167 iti vadati nale'sau tacchazaMsopanamraH priyamanu sukRtAM hi svaspRhAyA vilambaH // 134 // paravatIti / paravati ! parAdhIne damayanti ! svAM na kiJcidadAmi nopAlabhe kintu he haMsa ! dUtaM zIghramupanama Agagcha, sA damayantI mA kimAha, zaMsa kathayeti nale vadati bhrAntyA purovartinamiva sambodhya Alapati sati / asau haMsaH upanamraH puro. gataH san kAryajJaH tat vRttaM zazaMsa kathayAmAsa / tathAhi sukRtAM sAdhukAriNAM 'suka. maMpApapuNyeSu kRSa' iti vip / priyamanu iSTArtha prati svaspRhAyAH svecchAyA eva bilmbH| na svigchAnantaraM tarisaddhevilamba iti bhAvaH / sAmAnyena vishesssmrthnruupo'rthaantrnyaasH|| 134 // he paravaza damayanti ! maiM tumheM kucha nahIM kahatA ( apane pitA Adike adhInastha hone se tumheM koI upAlamma nahIM detA ), 'he haMsa ! zIghra bhAvo tathA usa ( damayantI ) ne mujhase kyA kahA, kaho' aisA nalake kahate rahanepara samIpameM Aye hue usa haMsane usa vRtta ko khaa| kyoMki puNyAtmAoMko abhISTa ke lie kevala apanI icchAkA vilamba hotA hai| [ puNyAsmAoMko icchA karate hI amoSTa prApti ho jAtI hai / ] // 134 // kathitamapi narendrazzaMsayAmAsa haMsaM kimiti kimiti pRcchan bhASitaM sa priyaayaaH| adhigatamativelAnandamA-kamattaH svayamapi zatakRtvastattathA'nvAcavakSe / / 135 // kathitamiti / sa narendraH nalaH kathitamapi priyAyAH damayanyAH mASitaM vacanaM kimiti kimiti pRcchan haMsaM zaMsayAmAsa, punarANyApayAmAsa, kiM ca ativelaH atimAtro yaH AnandaH sa eva mAkaM mRhokAvikAro dAnAmadhaM 'mRddhIkA gostanI drAkSe tyamaraH / tena mattaH san adhigataM samyaka gRhItaM taduktaM svayamapi zatakaraNaH zatavAraM 'saMkhyAyAH kriyAbhyAvRttigaNane kRsvasuSa' / tathA taduktaprakAreNa anvAca. cakSe anUditavAn / matto'pyuktameva punaH punarvatIti bhAvaH // 135 // rAjA (nala ) ne 'kyA kahA, kyA kahA ?' aisA pUchate hue, kahe hue bhI priyA (dama. yantI ) ke samAcArako haMsase bAra-bAra kahalavAyA / tathA maryAdAtIta AnandarUpa dAkha kI banI madirAse matta hote hue ke samAna sune hue bhI use ( damayantI-samAcArako ) saikar3oM bAra vese hI anuvAda kiyA ( phira-phira kahA) // 135 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIrassutaM zrohIrassuSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam | 1.'-mAdhvIka-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tArtIyIkatayA mito'yamagamattasya prabandhe mahA kAvye cAruNi naiSadhIyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaH // 136 // zrIharSamityAdi / tRtIya eva tArtIyIkaH / 'dvitIyatRtIyAbhyAmIkaka svArthe vatanya' tasya bhAvastattA tayA mitastRtIya ityarthaH / zeSaM sugamam // 36 // iti madhinAtha sUriviracitAyAM 'jIvAtu' samAkhyAyAM naiSadha' TIkApAM tRtIyaH sargaH // 3 // "GOMTV kavirAja........ utpanna kiyA, usake manohara racanArUpa 'naiSadhIyacarita' nAmaka mahAkAvya meM tRtIya sarga samApta huaa| (zeSa vyAkhyA prathama sarga ke samAna jAnanI cAhiye ) // 136 // yaha 'maNipramA' TIkAmeM 'naiSadhacarita' kA tRtIya sarga samApta humA // 3 //
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam caturthaH sargaH atha nalasya guNaM guNamAtmabhUH surabhi tasya yaza kusumaM dhanuH / zrutipathopagataM sumanastayA tamiSumAzu vidhAya jagAya sAm // 1 // atha rAjJaH svayaMvara pratyupoddhAtatvenAsminsarge bhaimyA madanAvasthA varNayitumAra. bhate-athetyAdi / atha bhaimyA priyasandezazravaNAnantaraM, AramabhUH kAmaH, nalasya guNa AramotkarSahetuzauryasaundaryAdiko dharmaH, tameva guNaM mauryo, vidhAya / surami sugandhi, manojJana / 'sugandhau ca manojJe ca vAcyavana surabhiH smRtaH' iti vizvaH / tasya nala. sya, yadyazaH, tadeva kusumaM dhanurvidhAya / tathA sumanastayA sumanaskatvena puSpatvena , zrutipayopagataM karNapathaM gataM, punaH punaH bhaimyA zrutamityarthaH / mApharNamAkRSTasa, taM nala meva, ipuM vidhAya / tAM bhaimI jigAya / tadekAsakacitto cakAresparthaH / 'sanliTojeH' iti kusvam / ruupkaalkaarH| asminsarge drutavilambitaM vRttam / 'drutavilambita. mAha nabhau marau' iti lakSaNAt // 1 // zAradAke caraNa kamaloM meM vinata praNipAtakara / rASTrabhASAmeM likhU naiSadhacarita anuvAda vara / pUjya vibudhoMkA sadA hI yaha manorakSaka bane / saralatAse chAtragaNakA bhI yahI bodhaka bane / kAmadevane kAna taka pahuMce ( pakSAntara meM-khaMce ) hue, nalake guNako dhanuSakI DorI, vikhyAta ( pakSAntarameM-mugandhita ) yazorUpI phUlako dhanuSa aura mana svitA ( pakSAntarameMpuSpatA ) honese nalako vANa banAkara use ( damayantIko ) zIghra hI jIta liyaa| [dhanurdhArI yodA bhI kAnataka prasyanAko khIMcakara bANaprahAradArA apane pratipakSIko cauta letA hai| nakako vANa banAkara kAmadevane damayantIke hRdaya meM prahAra kiyA, vaha nakarUpa bANa damayantI ke hazyameM pahuMcakara bahuta pIr3A dene lagA arthAt damayantI nalake guNoMko sunakara atyanta kAmapIDita ho gayo ] // 1 // yadatanujvarabhAktanute sma sA priyakathAsarasIrasamajanam / sapadi tasya cirAntaratApinI pariNatirviSamA samapadyata // 2 // yaditi / sA bhaimI, atanujvaramanamajvaram, adhikajvaraza, bhajatIti tanAkA satI / majo NviH / priyakathaiva sarasI saraH tasyAM raso rAgaH, jalana tatra majanamA. sakkimavagAha, tanute sma cakAreti yat / 'laT sme' iti bhUte laTa / tasya majjA nasya, sapadi ciraM dIrghakAlaM, antaramabhyantaraM, tApayatIti tApinI, viSamA 14 nai0
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / uddIpanArimakA, pariNatiH paripAkaH, samapadyata sAtA / ata eva jvarazAntyarthAH isamajamanAttadudrekarUpAnarthotpatteviSamAlaGkArabhedaH / 'virudakAryasyotpattiryatrAna. rthasya vA bhavet / virUpaghaTanA vA syAdviSamAlaMkRtividhA // ' iti lakSaNAt / etena bAdazAvasthApakSe navamI saMjvarAvasthoktA / taduktaM-'catuHprItibhanaHsanaH saGkalpo'tha prlaapitaa| jAgaraH kAryamaratirlajjAsyAgo'tha saMjvaraH / unmAdo mUrchanaM caiva maraNa. aramaM viduH|' iti // 2 // kAmajvara (pakSAntarameM-adhika jvara) gIDita usa damayantIne jo nala-kathArUpI taDAgake jala (pakSAntarameM-vipralamma zRGgAra rasa ) meM majjana ( snAna ) kiyA arthAta DubakI lagAyI, usakA zIghra hI bahuta adhika santApa denevAlA bhayaGkara pariNAma ho gyaa| [ dama. yantIne nalavirahameM kAmajvarase pIr3ita hokara usako zAnti ke liye sakho AdikaM dvArA nala ke guNoM ko premase manA, kintu kAmapIhA zAnta hone ke badale aura adhika bar3ha gyii| anya bhI koI jvarase santapta rogI santApa kI zAnti ke liye taDAgake jala meM ( ThaMDhA honese santApa ko zAnta karanevAlA samajhakara ) yadi snAna karatA hai, to usakA mayaGkara phala ho jAtA hai arthAta jvara-santApa zAnta hone ke badale adhika bar3ha jAtA hai, vahI dazA damayantI kI bhI huI ] // 2 // dhruvamadhItavatIyamadhIratAM dayitadUtapatadgativegataH / sthitivirodhakarI dvayaNukodarI taduditaH sa hi yo yadanantaraH // 3 / / - dhruvamiti / eSaNukodarI sUcamamadhyA, iyaM damayantI, sthitimaryAdA gatini. ttizca, tadvirodhakarI, tadvirodhahetumityarthaH / gatyutpattestatprAgabhAvavirodhisvAditi bhaavH| 'kRyo hetu' ityAdinA hesvarthe Tapratyaye GISa / adhIratAM capalatAm, ekadhAna. vasthAnalakSaNAM, dayitadUto yaH patan patatrI haMsaH / 'patatpatrarathANDajA' ityamaraH / tasya gativegataH gamanavegAvadhItavatI gRhItavatI, praaptvtiityrthH| etena cApalAsyaH saJcArI bhAva uktH| 'cApalaM svanavasthAnaM rAgadveSAdisambhavam' iti lasaNAt / tasya haMsapazvegajanyasvamusprekSate-dhruvamiti / nanu kathamanyavegAdanyatra kiyotpattirityA zaMkya yadanantaramyAyena samarthayati / yo'rtho yasyAnantarassavihitaH sa tasmAdu. dita utpakSa isyurapretArthAntaranyAsayoraGgAlibhAvena sakaraH // 3 // kRzodarI usa damayantIne priya-dUta haMsake paMkhoM ke vegase ( strI-) maryAdA-virodhinI adhIratAko dhAraNa kiyA (sIkhA ) arthAta priya nala ke dUta haMsake ur3akara cale jAnepara adhIra ho gayI; kyoMki jisake bAda jo hotA hai, vaha usIse utpanna samajhA jAtA hai / [isakA ur3anA sthiratAviruddha (caMcala = adhairyayukta ) thA, ata eva usake jAne ke bAda dama. yantIko jo adhIratA ho gaI hai, vaha mAnoM usI haMsa-gamana-zikSAse hI utpanna huI hai]||3|| atitamA samapAdi jaDAzayaM smitalavasmaraNe'pi tadAnanam / ajani paGgarapAGganijAGgaNabhramikaNe'pi tadIkSaNakhaJjanaH // 4 //
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 201 atitamAmiti / tasyA bhaimyAH AnanaM, smitalatasya hAsalezasya smaraNe'pi. kimuta karaNa iti bhAvaH / atitamAmatimAtram / 'kimetiGa ityAdinA avyayAdA. m pratyayAH / jaDAzayaM mUDhacittaM, samapAdi sampanna, tadajaM jAtamityarthaH / 'ciNte pada:' iti karmatikSiNa / tanyA IkSaNameva nayanameva, khaJjanaH vaJjarITaH, apAGga eva nijA. jANaM, tanna bhramibhramaNaM, tamyA: kaNe leze'pi saGgurasamarthaH, ajani jAtaH / 'dIpajana' ityAdinA janeH kartari ciNa ! gharavegAt smita vIkSaNe lupale iti bhAvaH // 4 // ___ ( damayantI ) kA makha thor3I-sI muskurAhaTa ke smaraNa karane meM bhI jaDanAko dhAraNa kiyA (nAla-viraha se pITita damayantIne lazamAtra bhI mukurAnA chor3a diyA ) tathA usakA ne varUpI khajana ( kha naroTa nAmaka pakSI / usake netra khaJjana pakSI ke tulya the yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ) nevaprAnta e apane AMgana meM thor3A-sA bhramaNa karane meM bhI paGgu hA gayA : damayantI ke netroM ne viraha ke kAraNa kaTAkSapUrvaka dekhanA bho chor3a diyA): [anya mI koI jaDa = FkhaM zakti choTo choTI bAtoM ko mo smaraNa karane meM tathA laMgar3A vyakti apane arthAt atinikaTavartI AMgana meM thor3A bhI ghUmane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai| nalaviraha-pADita damayantI ne haMsanA tathA kaTAkSa karanA chor3a diyA ] // 4 // kimu tadantarubhau bhiSajau divaH smaranalau vizataH sma vigAhitu / tadabhikena cikitsitumAzu tAM makhabhujAmadhipena niyojitau / / 5 / / athAsyAH smaranalayonirantarAntaHpravezamAlacamotprekSyate-kimciti / tadabhiH kena bhaimIkAmukenA, 'anukAmikAmIkaH kamitA' iti nipAtitaH / makhabhujAmadhi. pena devendraNa, tAM bhaimImAzu cikitsitumagadIkartu, niyojitau preSitau ubhau, divo bhiSajau svavadyAvazvinau, smaranalau santo, vigAhituM roganidAnaM nizcetuma, tasyAH damayantyAH, antarantazzarIraM pravizataH sma kim / pravizya sthitAvazvinAveva tau ki. mityupretaa| tenAsya mada nAzvisamAnasaundarya vyajyate / atra cintAkhyaH saJcArI bhA. vaH suucitH| 'pyAnazcintepisatAnAptiH zUnyatAzvAsatApakRt' iti lakSaNAt // 5 // jo kAmadeva tathA nalane damayantI ke antaHkaraNa ( hRdaya ) meM praveza kiyA thA, vaha usa damayanto ke kAmuka devarAja indra ke dvArA, zIghra cikitsA karane ke kiye ( yA usake mantaH karaNa kI sthiti jAnane ke liye) niyukta svarga ke vaidya azvinI-kumAra the kyA? [yahAM 'nalakI kAnti azvinIkumArake samAna thI yaha tathA mAjA damayantI-svayaMvara meM damayantIko palIrUpa pAne ke liye indakA Agamana' vanita hotA hai| anya mI kimI sundarIkAkA vyakti usakI manovRtti ke pratikun , yAnukara yaha jAnane ke liyetha! usake rogI hone aupacAra lage vecako bhejakara apanI manomala pati viyo nalAga karAnA kusuma cApajatApasamAkulaM kamala komala maikSyata tannukham / aharahavaMhadabhyadhikAdhikA raviruciglapitasya vidhovidhAm // 6 //
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / atha cintAnubhAvaM santApaM varNayati-kusumetyAdi / kusumadhApajena smarasa. mugthena, tApena samAkulaM vihvalam, ata evAharahaH ahanyahani / atyantasaMyoge vIpsAyAM dvirvacanam / 'roH supi' ityaho nakArasya rephaadeshH| abhyadhikAdhikA. masyantAdhikAm / AbhIcaNye virbhaavH| ravirucimlapitasya bhAMzahataspa, vidho. rindoH, vidhAM prakAraM, tAdRzImavasthAmityarthaH / ata eva sAdRzyAkSepAdasambhavadvastu. smbndhaanidrshnaalngkaarH| vahat prApnuvat , kamalakomalaM tanmukhamaicayata dRSTaM sakhI. janeneti zeSaH / sakaruNamiti bhAvaH // 6 // kAma-jvarase pIDita usa damayantI kA kamala ke samAna komala mukha sUrya ke santApa se dinapara dina kramazaH kSINakAnti candramAke samAna hotA jAtA thaa| [kRSNa pakSakA candramA jisa prakAra dinapara dina sUrya ke dhUpa se phIkA par3atA jAtA hai, usI prakAra nala-viraha se kAma-pIDita damayantI kA mukha bhI saMskArAdi ke chor3ane se malina evaM kSINa ke rahA thA] // 6 // taruNatAtapanadyutinirmitaDhima tatkucakumbhayugaM tathA / analasaGgatitApamupaitu no kusumacApakulAlavilAsajam // 7 // taruNateti / tasyAH kucAveva kumbhau tayoyugaM (kartR), taruNatA tAruNyameva, tapanAtirAtapastayA nirmitaH kRto dratimA kAThinyaM yasya tattathA, kusumacApa eva ku. lAla kumbhakArastasya vilAsena vyApAreNa jAtaM tajjam, analasaGgatiH nalasanatyabhAvaH / kvacit prasajyapratiSedhe nansamAsa iSyate / arthAbhAve'vyayIbhAve vA napuM. sakaravam / saivAnalasatiragnisaMyoga iti zliSTarUpakama, tayA tApamupaitu no kAkuH upeyAdevetyarthaH / prAptakAle loTa / tathA hi-Amo ghaTaH kulAlena dAyaka prathamamAtapena pakravA pazcAdagninA pacyate / rUpakAlakAraH // 7 // / usa samaya kAmadevarUpI kumhAra ke vilAsa (krIDA yA cAhanA) se utpanna (banAyA gayA ), tAruNyarUpa sUryako dhuti (zomA, pakSAntarameM-ghAma ) se kaThina ( pakSAntarameM-sUkhakara kar3A) humA, usa damayantIkA stanarUpa do ghaTa arthAt stana-kalaza-daya manala-saMgati (magnikA saMsarga) bhAvoM meM par3ane (pakSAntaramai nalake virahameM rahane ) ke santApako nahI prApta kareM kyA 1 arthAt bhavazya prApta kreN| [ 'kAmadeva ..."utpanna' yaha santApa kA mI vizeSaNa ho sakatA hai| jisa prakAra kumhAra ghar3oM ko banAkara unheM dhUpa meM mukhAnese kar3A hone ke bAda Aga pakAtA hai, usI prakAra kAmakRta yuvAvasthAse kaThinIbhUta gharadvayake samAna damayantIkA stanadvaya banala ( nalakA mamAva ) arthAta nasa-virahameM santapta hote the, yaha ThIka hai]||||
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 203 caturthaH sargaH adhRta yadvirahoSmaNi majjitaM manasijena tadUruyugaM tadA / spRzati tatkadanaM kadalItaruyadi marujvaladUSaradUSitaH // 8 // azteti / tadA yattasthA UruyugaM manasijena virahomaNi virahadAhe majitama, amRta avasthitam / pRDavasthAna iti dhAtoluMGi taGa / 'hasvAdaGgAt' iti salopaH / kadalItaruH, marI maradeze jabajatA tapyamAnena UpareNoparakSetreNa, dUSito yadi dUSita. zcet / tatkadanaM, tenoruyugmena kadanaM kalahaM saamymityrthH| spRzati / atropamAnasya kadalItarorupameyatvakalpanAt pratIpAladvArabhedaH / 'upamAnasyAkSepe upameyaramA karupanaM pratIpam' iti lakSaNAt / uparaprarUDhakadalIkANDakarupaM tadAsAdityarthaH // 8 // __ kAmadevake dvArA ( nala ) virahAgnimeM DAlA gayA usa damayantIkA Urudaya ( donoM jAMghe ) usa samaya jaisA ho rahA thA, yadi marusthalakI balatI huI Usara bhUmi meM jhulasA humA kelekA vRkSa ho to usa ( damayantIke donoM jaGghAoM ) ko samAnatA kare, [ kAmapIDAjanya santApase damayantIkA jaghanadvaya marusthalakI santapta bhUmimeM utpanna keleke vRkSake samAna ho gayA thA] // 8 // smarazarAhatinirmitasaMjvaraM karayugaM hasati sma damasvasuH / anapidhAnapatattapanAtapaM tapanipItasarassarasIruham / / 6 / / smareti / smarazarAhatyA nirmitasaMzvaraM janitatApaM, damasvasuH karayugaM (ka) anapidhAnAdanAvaraNAt (hetoH), patan pravizan , tapanAtapaH sUryAtapaH, yasmin tattathA, tapena grISmeNa nipIte zoSite sarasi yassarasIsahaM padma, tadasati sma tarasa hazamabhUdityarthaH / 'hasatIya'syasUyatIti daNDinA sahazaparyAye paThitasvAt / ata evopamAlaGkAraH // 9 // kAmadevake bANoM ke prahArase utpanna dAhase yukta. damayantIke donoM hAtha, AvaraNa-hIna sUrya-santApase yukta, ghAmase sUkhe hue taDAgake kamaloMko haMsate the| [sUryasannApase nirA. varaNa santapta, sUkhe taDAgake kamaloM kI apekSA kAmapIDAjanya nala-virahasantapta damayantIke donoM hAtha adhika kSINa kAntivAle ho rahe the ] // 9 // madanatApabhareNa vidIrya no yadudapAti hRdA damanasvasuH / nibiDapInakucadvayayantraNA tamaparAdhamadhAtpratibadhnatI // 10 // madaneti / damanasvasuH, hRdA hRdayena (kA) madanatApasya bhareNa aurakaTayena ( hetunA) vidIrya, no udapAti notpatitamiti yat , mAve luGa / tamanutpatanarUpa. maparAdhaM pratiSaznatI nirundhatI, nibipInakucadvayena yantraNA bandhaH (kI), adhAt / hRdayakRtAparAdhaM svayamuvAhetyarthaH / atrAtidAhe'pyasphuTanaM hRdayasyAyuHzeSa. nibandhanaM, tasya kucayantraNAnimittatvamusprecyate / sA ca vyakSakAprayogAdgamyA // 10 // damayantIkA hRdaya kAmadevajanya santApakI adhikatAse vidIrNa ho (phaTa) kara jo nahIM
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 naissdhmhaakaavym| uchala (bAhara nikala ) gayA, usa aparAdhako, rokanevAle saTe hue par3e-bar3e stanoM ke dabAvane pAraNa kiyA bhAta saTe hue bar3e bar3e stanoM ke bojhake kAraNa hI viraha-pIDAmeM bhI damayantIkA hRdaya phaTakara Tukar3A-Tukar3A nahIM ho gyaa| [ anya bhI koI vastra Adi ilako vastu vajanadAra bar3e pattharoM ke davAvase Uparako nahIM ur3ane pAtI / athavA-'usa aparAdhako rokanevAle saTe hue bar3e bar3e donoM stanaune pI liyaa| yaha bhI arthAntara ho sakatA hai]||10|| nivizate yadi zukazikhA pade sRjati sA kiyatImiva na vyadhAma / mRdutanotinotu kathaM na tAmavanibhRtta nivizya hRdi sthitaH // 11 // nivizata iti / zUkazikhA kaNTakAgraM, pade caraNe nivizate pravizati yadi 'nerviza' ityAtmanepadam / sA praviSTA zUkazikhA / kiyatImiva vyadhAM pIDAma, iva. zabdo vAkyAlakAre / kIdRzI vyadhAmityarthaH / na sRjati notpAdayati, mahatImeva majatItyarthaH / avanibhRdrAjA nalaH, parvatazca / sa tu, hRdi nivizya sthitaH san , mRdutanoH komalAMgyA, tAM tathAvidhAM, vyadhAM kathaM na vitanotu tanotvavetyarthaH / sambhAvanAyAM loTa / atra pade sUcamakaNTakapraveze dussahA vyathA / kimuta mRdaMgyA hRdi mahApravezeneti kaimusyanyAyenArthApatterApattiralaGkAraH // 11 // ___ yadi paira meM zUka ( yava yA gehU~ Adi dhAnyoMke bAlimeM honevAlA mahIna DhUMDa ) kA noka mI ghusa jAtA hai, to vaha kitanI pIDA nahIM pahu~cAtA arthAt atyadhika pIDA pahuM. cAtA hai / taba sukumAra zarIravAlI damayantIke hRdayameM ghusakara (pUrNatayA pravezakara) sthita mahIbhUta ( parvata, pakSAntarameM-rAjA=nala ) usa vyathAko kyoM nahIM bar3hAveM ? [ paira-jaise kaThinatama aGgameM sUkSmatama zUkakA agrabhAga bhI jaba vyathA karatA hai, taba hRdaya -jaise komalatama marmasthala meM pUrNarUpeNa praviSTa hue pahAr3a ( pakSAntarameM-nala )-jaisA vizAlatama kaThina padArthase sukumAra zarIravAlIkI vyathAkA adhika bar3hanA ThIka hI hai // damayantIke hRdaya meM nala the, ataH unake virahase vaha adhika vyathita ho rahI thI ] // 11 // manasi santamiva priyamIkSituM nayanayoH spRhayAntarupetayoH / grahaNazaktirabhUdidamIyayorapi na sammukhavAstuni vastuni / / 12 / / manasIti / manasi santaM hRdi vartamAnaM priyamIkSituM spRhayA, antarupetayorantaH praviSTayoriva, idamIyayorasyAH sambandhinoH / idaMzabdAtyadAdeH 'vRddhaacchH'| nayaH nayoH sagmukhaM purodezaH vAstu sthAnaM yasya tasminnapi purovartinyapi vastuni, grahaNa zaktiH sAkSAtkaraNasAmartha nAbhUt / nalavyAsammAna kinycidnyddraakssiidityrthH| tadgyAsaGganimittasya bAjhAdarzanasya cakSuSorantaHpravezananimittatvamusprekSate / cintaiva sadhArI bhaavH||12|| manameM sthita priya nalako dekhaneke lie mAnoM bhItarako ghusI (cintAse bhItarakI ora 1. 'gyathAm' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 205 dhaMsI ) huI damayantIkI A~khoMko sAmane par3I huI vastuoMko bhI dekhanekA sAmathrya nahIM rhaa| [cintAke kAraNa damayantIkI A~kheM bhItara dhaMsa gaI thIM tathA ve sAmane mI par3I huI vastuoM ko nahIM dekha sakatI thIM ] // 12 // hRdi damasvasurazrujharaplute pratiphaladvirahAttamukhAnateH / hRdayabhAjamarAjata cumbitu nalamupetya kilAgamitaM mukham // 13 // hRdIti / viraheNAttA prAptA mukhAnatiryayA sA tasyA namramukhAyAH damasvasuH mukham / azrujhareNApravAheNa, plute sikte, hRdi hRdaye, pratiphalat pratibimbitaM sat , hRzyamA hRdi sthitaM, nalaM cumbitumupetya gatvA, AgamitaM sAtAgamanaM kila, pratyAgatamityutprekSA / tArakAditvAdita ca / kileti sambhAvanAyAm / vAtAsammAyayoH kila' ityamaraH / arAjata rarAja / sambhAvanAyAmutprekSA // 13 // ( nala-) virahase nIcekI ora mukha kI huI damayantIkI A~suoM ke pravAha (azrudhArA) se mAMge hue hRdayameM ( chAtIpara par3I huI A~suoMkI bUMdoM meM ) pratibimbita usa damayantIkA mukha, mAno hRdayasthita namako cumbana karane ke liye pAsa gaye hueke samAna zobhAyamAna hotA thaa| [cintAse nocekI ora mukha kiye damayantI ro rahI thI, azru pravAha-janya bUMdeM chAtI para par3I huI thIM, unameM usakA mukha prativimbita ho rahA thA, use dekhanese mAlUma hotA thA ki hRdaya meM rahanevAle priyatama nalake pAsa jAkara damayantIkA mukha cumbana kara rahA hai ] // 13 // suhRdamagnimudaJcayituM smaraM manasi gandhavahena mRgiidRshH| akali niHzvasitena vinirgamAnumitanihnata vezanamAyitA / / 14 // suhRdamiti / gandhavahana bAhyavAyunA, suhRdaM makhAyam / 'rohitAzvo vAyusakhaH' isyagnervAyusakhaslAbhidhAnAt / mRgIdRzaH bhaimyAH, manasi, smaramevAgnimudacayitu. muddIpayituM, niHzvasitena niHzvAsavAtamyAjena, vinirgameNa bahinissAraNena, anu. mitaM nihataM, prAgajJAtaM, yadvezanamantaHpravezastana mAyitA mAyAvisvam / taskalpa. nApATavaM nIhAdisvAdiniH / akali kalitaM prAptama, nUnamiti zeSaH / anido hi gUDhaM pravizya prakAzaM nirgacchati, tadvadAyurapi yAGaniHzvAsadhyAjena tathA kRtvA nirgata ityutprekSA // 14 // ___mRganayanI damayantIke niHzvAsarUpI malaya-vAyune damayantI ke hRdayameM rahanevAle ( yA kaida ) mitrabhUta kAmAgniko uttejita karane ( yA bAhara nikAlane ) ke liye bAhara nikalane para anumAna kiye gaye guptarUpame mItara pravezarUpa mAyAko dhAraNa kiyaa| [ 'agnikA vAyu mitra hai' yaha sarvavidita hai, ataH mitra hone ke kAraNa damayantoke hRdayarUpa jela meM kaida kAmA. gniko chur3Ane ke liye yA usako uttejita karane ke liye damayantIkA sugandhita niHzvAsarUpa vAyu cupacApa usake hRdayameM bhItara pravezakara jaba bAhara nikalane lagA taba usakA gupta 1. 'kilAgami tanmukham' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 naissdhmhaakaavym| rUpase praveza karanekA kapaTAcaraNa logoM ko mAlUma pdd'aa| athavA paramasugandhita malayavAyu kAmadevakA mitra hai, ataH sarvadA virahiyoM ke kAma ko vaha uttejita karatA (bar3hAtA ) hai, damayantIkA sugandhita niHzvAsa malayavAyuke samAna kalpita kiyA gayA hai| dUsarA mI koI jela yA havAlAta bhAdimeM banda mitrako chur3Ane ke liye avasara pAkara cupacApa usake pAsa pahu~cakara use chur3AnekI ceSTA karatA hai aura nA bAhara nikalate hue use koI dekha letA hai to usake guptarUpase mItara praveza karane ke mAyAcArako jAna jAtA hai / damayantIke niHzvAsa ke sAtha hI usakA kAmasantApa bhI bar3ha gayA ] // 14 // virahapANDimarAgatamomaSIzitimatannijapItimavarNakaiH / daza dizaH khalu tadRgakalpayallipikarI nalarUpakacitritAH / / 15 / / viraheti / tasyA damayansyAH , rASTireva, lipikarI citrakarI, viraheNa pANDimA zarIrazvaityaM, rAgo'nurAgaH, sa eva rAgo rkimaa| zliSTarUpakam / tamo mohastadeva maSI tasyAH zitimA nIlimA / tasyA bhaimyAH,nijo naisargikaH pItimA kanakavarNaH, caturNA indaH, taireva varNakaH citrasAdhanaH, daza dizastA eva mittIriti zeSaH / nalasya rUpaka pratikRtibhiH citritAH sAtacitrAH, tArakAdivAditaca / akalpa. yadapajatkhalu / nirantaracintAjanitayA bhrAmasyA pratidizaM mithyAnalAnadrAkSI. dityarthaH // 15 // - damayantIkI dRSTirUpiNI citrakAriNI ( citerI-citra banAnevAlI ) ne ( usake zarIra meM ) virahase utpanna pANDuratA, rAga ( lAla raja, pakSAntarameM-anurAga ), mUcrchArUpI syAhI kI kAlimA (kAlA raka) aura sarvaprasisa ( sva-deha-saundaryarUpa ) pIlApana (pIlA raGga); ina rajase dazo dizAoMko (saba ora ) naLake citroMse citrita kara diyaa| dUsarI koI citerI bhI zveta, lAla, kAle aura pIle ragoMse saba bhora citra banA detI hai // nalaviSayaka anurAgake kAraNa virahase damayantIke zarIra meM pANDutA, mUcrchA ma di vikAra hone lage aura use saba bora nala hI dikhalAI par3ane lage] // 15 // smarakRti hRdayasya muhudezAM bahu vadanniva niHsvasitAnilaH / vyadhita vAsasi kampamadaH zrite trasati kaH sati nAyabAdhane // 16 // smarakRtimiti / niHSasitAnilaH, smarakRti madanakartRkasRSTirUpA, hRdayasya haspi. NDasya, dazAmavasthA, bahu bahuvAraM (kriyAvizeSaNam ), vadagniva evaM kampata iti kathayanivetyusprekSA / ado hRdayaM, zrite vAsasi, kampanaLanaM, tarakAraNaM trAsana, muhaH jyadhita vihitavAn / ddhaatelhitaa| 'sthAdhvorica' itIkAraH / 'hasvAdanAt' iti sico lopH| tathA hi-AzrayabAdhane sati, ko nAma na sati / sarvo'pi satyeve. tyyH| tadvAdhe tadAzritasya svasthApi bAdhAditi bhaavH| bhrthaantrnyaaso'lngkaarH|| ( damayantIkI ) niHzvAsavAyu usake hRdayakI kAmajanya dazA ( pIDA, avasthA ) ko bAra-bAra adhika kahatI huIke samAna (damayantIke) hRdayapara sthita vastrako kampAyamAna karane
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 207 lgii| ThIka hai-Azrayako pIDA honepara kauna nahIM Dara jAtA arthAt sabhI Dara jAte haiM / [virahAvasthAse utpanna niHzvAsAdhikya ke kAraNa hRdayasthita vana adhika kampita hone lagA, hRdaya ke kampita hone para usapara sthita vastra mI kampita hone lgaa| evaM jo koI vyakti kisIkI avasthAko kahane lagatA hai, taba usake oSTha Adi aGga kampita hone hI lagate haiN| damayantIkA niHzvAsa tathA hRdaya kampana virahake kAraNa bahuta bar3ha gayA ] // 16 // karapadAnanalocananAmabhiH zatadalaiH sutanovirahanvare / ravimaho bahupItacaraM cirAdanizatApamiSAdudasRjyata / / 17 / / kareti / karau pade AnanaM locane iti nAmAni yeSAM taiH, tadAkArapariNAmAta. nAmadhAribhiH zatadalaiH kuzezayaiH (kartRbhiH) cirAt cirAtprabhRti, potacaraM rasava. zAt pUrvapItaM, bhUtapUrve caraTapratyathaH / bahu bhUri, ravimahaH sUryatejaH, sutanoH, damayasyAH, virahajvare varAvasthAyAM, anizatApamiSAnirantaroSmaNyAjAt , udapujyata utsRSTam / nUnamiti zeSaH / atra padmAnAM bhaimIkaracaraNAdibhyo naammaatrbhedH| na rUpabheda ityabhedokteratizayoktiH / tanmalA ceyaM puurvpiittejovmnorprekssaa| sA ca tApaNyAjAdityapahnavAnuprANiteti sngkrH|| 17 // sundara aGgovAlI damayantIke ( nala- ) virahajanya jvara ( santApa) meM hAtha, paira, mukha tathA netrarUpa kamala mAno pahale adhika mAtrAmeM pIye hue saya-santApako bahuta samayake bAda nirantara santApa (virahajanya satata jvara ) ke bahAnese chor3ane (vamana karane) lage / [ sarvA sundarI damayantIke hAtha, paira, mukha tathA netra kamalake samAna yA kamalarUpa hI haiM, kamaloM kA nirantara sUrya-santApase vikasita honA svabhAva-siddha hai, ataH sUryatApako damayantIke hAtha-paira Adi kamaloM ke dvArA pahale pInekI tathA adhikatAke kAraNa bAdameM birahajanya jvara ke nyAjase vamana ( ulTI) karane kI kalpanA kI gayI hai| anya bhI koI vyakti yadi kisI vastuko adhika pramANameM pItA hai, to use bAda vamana kara detA hai| virahajvarase damayantI ke kamalatulya hAtha paira Adi aGga adhika santapta hone lage ] // 17 // udayati sma tadadbhutamAlibhirdharaNibhRdbhuvi tatra vimRzya yat | anumito'pi ca bASpanirIkSaNAdvayabhicacAra na tApakaro nalaH / / udayatIti / AlibhiH sakhIbhiH, tatra tasyAM, dharaNibhRto bhImabhUpAdbhavatIti tadbhaH bhaimI tasyAM parvatabhUmau ca vimRzya gyAptimanusandhAya, bASpanirIkSaNAdazra. liGgadarzanAt / anyatra, dhUbhadarzanAt / 'bASpo'NyambudhUme ca' iti vaijayantI / anumitaH abhyUhitaH, anyatra liGgabhAptAvadhArito'pi tApakaraH santApajanakA, nalo naiSadhaH, anyatra analo'gniH, na vyabhicacAra nAnyayA babhUveti yat , tadabhuH tamudayati sma utpsmityrthH| 'aya gatau' iti dhAtorbhUte laT / nalacintAjanyo. 'yaM santApa ityatha darzanArasakhIbhirUhitamaho iti prmaarthH| agravASpaliGgadarza
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nAdanalajJAnam / tavAnyabhicArIti spharato virodhasyA liGgArasantApakaro nalo nizcita ityabhAsIkaraNAvirodhAbhAsaH / sa ca shlessaanupraannitH| santApakaro nala iti zabdazleSaH / anyatrArthazleSaH / apirvirodhe // 18 // sakhiyoM ke dvArA usa rAjakumArI ( pakSAntarameM-parvatabhUmi ) meM bASpa (AMsU , pakSA. ntarameM--bhApa ) ko dekhanese vicAra kiyA gayA santApakAraka nala ( pakSAntarameM-anala= agni ) kA anumAna jo vyabhicarita nahIM huA (ThIka nikalA ) yaha Azcarya hai / [ jaise parvatakI bhUmimeM bhApa dekhakara kiyA gayA agni-vidhayaka anumAna Azcaryajanaka hotA hai, vaise hI bASpa dekhanese anumita santApakArakatva bhAzcaryajanaka hai| damayantI kA ronA dekhakara usakI sakhiyoMne jo 'nala-virahake kAraNa yaha ro rahI hai' anumAna kiyA, yaha Azcarya hai / pahale pANDutA Adise aura bAda meM ronese binA batalAye hI sakhiyoM dvArA nalaviraha janya santApakA anumAna karanA Azcaryajanaka hai ] // 18 // hRdi vidarbhabhuvaM praharan zarai ratipatiniSadhAdhipateH kRte | kRtatadantaragasvadRDhavyathaH phaladanItiramUrcchadalaM khalu // 16 // hRdIti / niSadhAdhipateH kRte nalasyArtha, ttprhaaraarthmityrthH| 'arthe kRte cazabdo dvau tAdadhye'vyayasaMjJitau' iti vacanAt / vidarbhabhuvaM damayantI, zarahadi praharan , nalasya sadA tadgataravAditi bhAvaH / ratipatiH kAmaH, kRtA tadantaragasya bhaimIhRdatasya svasya dRDhavyathA yena saH, svayamapi tadgatatvAt prahRtaH smityrthH| phalantI anItidunautiryasya so'lamatyantamamUrcchadavardhata khalu / amuhyaditi 1 gamyate / 'ma mohasamucchrAyayoH' ityanuzAsanAta , tadabhedena mUcholakSaNakAryadarzanAdatipateH smarasthApi prahAra utprekSyate vyakSakAprayogAdagyA / sA ca zleSamalAtizayo. kyusthApiteti sngkrH| paraprahArodyatasya svaprahArarUpAnarthotpatteviSamabhedazca vyajyate // ___ niSadharAja nalako lakSyakara damayantIke hRdaya meM bANoM se prahArakara damayantI hRdaya-sthita apaneko hI adhika vyayita karanese dunItikA phala pAnevAlA kAmadeva atyanta mUcchita ho gayA ( pakSA0 meM bar3ha gyaa)| [ kAmadevako nalane apanI zarIrazomAse jIta liyA thA, ataH vaha kAmadevakA zatru bana gyaa| damayantIke hRdayameM sthita nalako lakSyakara damayantIke hRdaya meM bANoMse prahAra karanevAlA kAmadeva vahAM svayaM bhI sthita hone ke kAraNa svayaM hI bahuta ghAyala hokara mUJchita ho gayA, yaha usane apanI dunautikA phala paayaa| nalako mAraneke liye damayantIke hRdaya meM prahAra karanA bhArI dunIti hai, kyoMki zatruko chor3akara dUsarepara prahAra karanA anucita hai, ataeva isa dunItikA phala kAmadevako svayaM bhoganA pdd'aa| anya koI yoddhA kisI durga bhAdi gupta sthAnameM chipe hue zatrupara vahAM jAkara AtmarakSAke bAda hI prahAra karatA hai, kintu kAmadeva vaisA na kara sakane ke kAraNa (AtmarakSA'mAvarUpI) durnIti kA svayaM zikAra bana gyaa| damayantIkI kAmajanya pIDA bar3ha gii| athavA-zatrukA
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 206 AzyadAtA bhI zatru ho jAtA hai, ataH nalako hRdaya meM Azraya denevAlI damayantI bhI kAmadevakA zatru bana gyii| isa kAraNa damayantIke hRdayameM prahAra karane se usa kAmadevakI nIti saphala ho gyii| aura vaha vahAM svayaM vRSiko (vijaya) ko prApta kiyaa| yaha vAstavika phalitArtha dha tu ke dUsare artha meM hotA hai ] // 19 // / vidhuramAni tathA yadi bhAnumAn kathamaho sa tu taddhRdayaM tathA / api viyogabharAsphuTanasphuTIkRta dRSattvamajijvaladaMzubhiH // 20 // vidhuriti / tayA damayantyA, vidhuzcandraH, bhAnumAn sUryaH, amAni mene yadi, virahiNastA citram / kintu, saH sUryasvAmimato vidhuH, biyoga eva bharo bhAraste. nApi yadasphuTanamavizaraNaM, tena sphuTIkRtaM dRSatvaM sUryopalavaM yasya tat / anyathA tibhArAkhoSTAdibadvizIryateti bhAvaH / tadayamapi bhaimIhRdayarUpaM sUryakAntama pItyarthaH / kathaM tathA sUryavat aMzubhiH svatejomiH, ajijvalat jvalayati sma / jyalateo caGa / aho vidhuvirahiNAmuddopakasvAta sUryavattapatu nAma / tadakoMpalajvala. yitRtvaM tu citramityarthaH // 20 // ____ yadi (virahAvasthAmeM candramAko dekhakara santApa bar3hane ke kAraNa ) damayantIne candramAko sUrya mAna liyA hai, kintu vaha ( sUrya mAnA gayA vAstavika candramA) viyogakI adhikatA (pakSAntara meM-adhika bojha ) se nahIM vidIrNa hone (pakSAntarameM-phUTane) ke kAraNa apaneko patthara arthAt sUryakAnta maNi sphuTa ( pramANita ) karanevAle damayantI hRdayako usa prakAra ( atyadhika pramANameM ) kyoM santapta kara rahA thA ? [ candramA virahi virahiNiyoMkA santApakAraka honese virahiNI damayantIke liye bho santApa-kAraka ho rahA thA, isI kAraNa vaha candramAko sUrya mAnatI thI; kintu baha avAstavika sUrya ( vAstavika rUpameM candramA) virahabhArase mI avidIrNa ( anyathA yadi patthara nahIM hotA to davAvase phUTakara cUrNa ho jAtA aura sAmAnya jAtIya patthara hone para bhI adhika santapta nahIM hotA phira ) damayantI-hRdayarUpa sUryakAnta maNiko kyoM santapta kara rahA thA ? yaha Azcarya hai / jo sUrya nahIM, apitu candramA hai, vaha sarya mAnanemAtrase sUryakAnta maNiko kadApi santapta nahIM kara sakatA, ataH vaha vastutaH candramA nahIM, kintu sUrya hI hai // virahiNI damayantIke hRdayako candramA atyadhika santApa de rahA thA ] // 20 // hRdayadattasaroruhyA tayA ka sahagastu viyoganimagnayA / priyadhanuH parirabhya hRdA ratiH kimanumatumazeta citArciSi / / 21 / / hRdayeti / viyoganimagnayA virahAgnimagna yA, ata eva hRdayadattasaroruhayA sa. tApazAntaye vakSonikSiptapadmayA, tayA samAnA hazyata iti sahaka sahazI strI 'samAnA. nyayozca' ityupasaNyAnArasamAnopapadAdRzeH kinpratyayaH / 'mhazavatuSu' iti samAnazabdasya sabhAvaH / vAstu na kApItyarthaH / yadvA ratiH kAmaparanI, hRdA vakSasA
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / privasya svamartuH, dhanuHpauSpamityarthaH parirabhya, anumartum anugamanaM katu, citArcipi, azeta zayitA kim / priyamanumatu citArjiSi zayAnA saakssaadtireveymityusprekssaa| tajjvarAgnistathA prajvalatIti bhAvaH // 21 // virahameM nimagna (ata eva tajjanya santApako zAnti ke liye ) hRdayapara kamalako rakhI huI usa damayantIke samAna kahAMpara (kisa saMsAra meM ) koI strI hai ? / priya (kAma-) dhanuSako hRdayase mAliGgana ( hRdayapara rakha) kara rati priyatama ( kAmadeva ) ke pIche marane ke liye citAgnipara soI thI kyA ? athavA-..."soI hai kyA ? [ damayantI kI svasthAvasthAmeM kahIMpara koI bhI strI usake samAna sundarI nahIM hI thI, kintu nala virahase kSINakAnti hokara zayyApara par3e rahaneko avasthAmaiM bhI usake samAna koI strI nahIM thI, itanA hI nahIM, api tu sarvasundarI rati bhI usa damayantIkI samatA usa kSINAvasthAmeM bhI nahIM kara sakI; kyoMki damayantI to jIvita mI priya (nala ) ke viraha honese viraharUpa citAgnipara sokara marane ke liye taiyAra ho gaI thI, kintu priya kAmadevake bhasmAvazeSa ho jAnepara bhI rati usake kamala = puSparUpa dhanuSako hRdayase AliGganakara usa priyake pIche marane ( satI hone ) ke liye citAgnipara nahIM soI thI bhataeva rati mI damayantIkI samAnatA nahIM kara sakI / athavA-viraha-santApakI zAnti ke liye hRdayapara kamalapuSpa rakhakara soI huI damayantIko dekhakara sakhojana Adiko zalA ho jAtI thI ki-'priya kAmake viraha se usakA kamala-puSparUpa dhanuSa hRdayapara rakhakara satI hone ke liye rati hI citAgnipara soI hai kyA ? // damapantI virahajanya tApakI zAntike liye zItala kamalapuSpako hRdayapara rakhakara leTI huI thI ] // 21 // analabhAvamiyaM svanivAsino na virahasya rahasyamabuddhayata | prazamanAya vidhAya tRNAnyasUna jvalati tatra yadujjhitumaihata // 22 // analabhAvamiti / iyaM damayantI, svanivAsinaH svaniSThasya, virahasya nalaviyo. gasya, rahasyaM zamIvahivanigUDham, analabhAvamagnivaM, nalarahitavaza gamyate / nAcu. yata nAjAnAdisyarthaH / kutaH, yayasmAt , tatra tasminvirahe, jvalati sati, prazama. nAya prajvalanapratIkArArtham , asan , tRNAni vidhAya tRNaprAyAn kRtvA taNA. smakAniti gamyate / ujjhituM tyaktuM prksseptush| aihata aicchat / agnitvajJAne kathaM sacchAntaye tatra tRNaprakSepa ityrthH| virahaduHkhAnmartumaigchaditi tAtparyArthaH // 22 // usa damayantIne apane meM sthita virahako analabhAva (agnitvarUpa, pakSAntarameM-nake aprAptirUpa ) rahasyako nahIM samajhA, kyoMki usa agnike jalate rahanepara ( pakSAntarameMvirahake bar3hate rahanepara ) usakI zAnti ke liye uptameM prANoM ko tRNa banAkara chor3anA cAhA / athavA-usa damayantIne apane meM sthita viraha-nalakA dulaM matvarUpa rahasyako nahIM samajhA ? arthAt avazya samajhA kyoMki (usa nalako durlabhatAko samajha kara hI anya upAya na honese)
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 211 usa virahakI zAnti ke liye apane prANoM ko tRNoM ke samAna mAnakara chor3anA cAhA ( jInekI apekSA maranA hI acchA samajhA / athavA-apane pAsameM rahanevAle ke rahasyako manuSya avazya samajhatA hai, ataeva damayantIne mI nalAbhAvarUpI viraha-rahasya ko samajhakara apane prANoM ko tRNa (tucchatama ) mAnakara prazamana (pra+zamana-uddaNDa + yamarAja arthAt krUra yamarAja ) ke lie denA cAhA / [prathama pakSameM-yadi damayantI apane meM nivAsa karanevAle virahake agnitvarUpa rahasyako samajhatI to usakI zAntike lie prANoMko tRNa banAkara nahIM chor3atI, kyoMki koI bhI samajhadAra vyakti agnikI zAMti ke liye usake jalate rahane para usameM tRNa nahIM chor3atA / damayantI nalako durlabha samajhakara mRtaprAya ho gayI ] // 22 // prakRtiretu guNassa na yoSitAM kathamimAM hRdayaM mRdu nAma yat / tadiSubhiH kusumairapi dhunvatA suvivRtaM vibudhena manobhuvA / / 23 / / prakRtiriti / yoSitAM hRdayaM mRdu nAmeti yat / nAmeti prsiddhau| sa iti vidheyaprAdhAnyAt puMlliGgatA / prakRtiH prakRtisiddhaH,guNo mArdavaguNaH, imAM damayantI kathaM naitu prApnotvavetyarthaH / kutaH ? tanmRduvaM kusumairapi iSubhiH, dhumvatA vibudhena devena viduSA ca manobhuvA, suvivRtaM samyagjyANyAtam, vidadhikAravArasandigdhA. thaniNaMyasyetyarthaH / kusumAdapi sukumAramasyA hRdayamityarthaH // 23 // 'kyoM striyoMkA hRdaya komala hotA hai| yaha prasiddha hai / yaha (striyoMkA) svAmAbika guNa damayantIrUpa strIko bhI kyoM na prApta ho arthAt prApta hI haiN| isa vAtako puSpabANoM se bhI kampAyamAna ( 'dunvatA' pAThabhedameM-pIDita ) karate hue devatA ( pakSAstarameM-viziSTa vidvAn) kAmadevane acchI taraha spaSTa kara diyA [sarva devatA yA viziSTa vidvAn hI kisI bAtako muspaSTa kara sakatA hai, vaise kAmadevane mI atisukumAra puSpa-bANoMse damayantI hRdayako kampita yA pIDitakara ukta bAtako suspaSTa kara diyA, anyathA yadi damayantIkA hRdaya phUloMse bhI adhika komala nahIM hotA to vaha phUloM ke bANoMse kampita yA pIr3ita kadApi nahIM hotA] / riputarA bhavanAdaviniryatIM vidhuruci hajAlabilairnu tAm / itarathAtmanivAraNazaGkayA jvalayituM bisaveSadharAvizat // 24 // riputareti / riputarAlidveSiNI, vidhurucizcandraprabhA, bhavanAdaviniyaMtImanirga: chantI, izzatari Gopa / tAM bhaimI jvalayituM santApayituM, itarathA nijarUpeNa praveze AtmanivAraNazakyA / svapravezapratiSeSabhiyA, bisaveSasya dharA satI, gRhasya jAlabilairgavAcarandheH, avizannu praviSTA kim / ziziropacArabisAkurA niranta. rAntaHsthitabhaimIbAdhanAya pracchanna praviSTendukarA iva pravimAnti smesyuspA // 24 // (virahake kAraNa damayantIko bhatizaya pIDita karanese ) prabala zatrubhUta cA~danI, gharase (bAhara ) nahIM nikalatI huI damayantIko santApa dene ke liye anyathA ( apane vAstavika rUpameM gharake mukhya dvArase praveza karanepara ) apane nivAraNa ( rukane ) kI zaMkAse (damayanto
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / santApa-zAMtike lie usakI sakhiyoM dvArA lAye gaye) kamala-nAlakA rUpa dhAraNakara gharako khir3akiyoM ke biloMse praveza kiyA kyA ? [ anya mI koI prabala zatru apane pratipakSIko bhArane ke liye apane vAstavika veSako dhAraNakara dvAramArgase Ane ke samaya apanI rukAvaTakI AzaMkAkara apanA veSa badalakara khir3akI Adike mArgase gharameM ghusakara bhayase gharase bAhara nahIM nikalanevAle pratipakSIpara prahAra karatA hai / khir3akiyoM ke biloMse gharameM praveza karatI huI cA~danI hRdgata kamala-nAlake samAna mAlUma par3atI thI, aura use dekhakara virahajanya kSINatAse gharase bAhara nahIM nikala sakane vAlI damayantIko pIDA hAtI thI ] // 24 // hRdi vidarbhabhuvo'zrubhRti sphuTaM vinamadAsyatayA pratibimbitam / mukhahagoSThamaropi manobhuvA tadupamAkusumAnyakhilAH zarAH / / 25 // hRmIti / vidarbhabhuvo vaidAH , vinamadAsyatayA namrAnanatvena (hetunA) abhraNi bibhartItyazrabhRt , vipa / tasminnasikta ityarthaH / hRdi vasi, vaimakhyAt sphaTa yathA tathA pratibimbitaM, mukhaM ca dazau ca oSThazca mukhahagoSTham / prANyaGgatvAdekava. dbhAvaH / manobhuvA kAmena, nasya mukhAdeH upamAkusumAni padyam utpale bandhUka ca paJcadhA sthitAnyupamAnapuSpANi tAnyeva akhilAH pazcApi zarAH sadaropi ropitm| tasyAstathAvidhe vAMsi pratiphalitaM mukhAdhavayavapaJcakaM paJcazaranikhAtam, tadupamAnaH kusumazarapaJcaka mivAlacyatetyutprekArthaH // 25 // ___ azruyukta damayantIke hRdayameM (chAtIpara ) usa damayantIke bhukhake namra honese prati. bimmita usakA mukha, donoM netra tathA donoM oSTha (1+2+2=5) rUpa unake upamAnamUta saba ( pAMcoM) puSpa-bANoMko mAno kAmadevane sacamuca hI gar3A diyA thaa| [ kAmadevake puSpamaya pA~ca bANa haiM, damayantI ke mAMsUse bhoge hue hRdaya para prativimbita usakA kamalatulya mukha, nIla-kamala-tulya donoM netra, tathA dupahariyAke phUlake samAna donoM moTha-isa prakAra mukha, netra tathA poSTha ke upamAnabhUta pAMcoM puSpamayabANa kAmadeva dvArA virahiNI damayantIke azrubukta hRdayameM gar3Aye gaye mAlUma par3ate the| damayantI virahameM atyadhika rotI tathA mukhakA nIce kiye rahatI thI ] // 25 // virahapANDukapolatale vidhuLadhita bhImabhuvaH pratibimbitaH / anupalakSyasitAMzutayA mukhaM nijasukhaM sukhamamagArSaNAt // 26 / / viraheti / vidhuH, bhImabhuSaH bhaimyAH, viraheNa pANDuni kapolatale gaNDasthale, pratibimbitaH san , anupalacyasitAMzutayA sAvAt dulaMcyazubhrakiraNatayA, sukhamanAyAsena, aGkamRgArpaNAdasitakalaGkamagasamarpaNAt , mukhaM bhaimImukhaM nijasakhaM svasadRzaM, vyadhita vihita vAnU / doSiNo hi svadoSaM niSe'pi svasaMsagiNi sakramayya samIkurvantIti bhaavH| keciskiJcidAnenAmitraM mitraM kurvantIti bhAvaM varNayanti / atra candrasya kapola pAvaNyana tadekatvakathanAt saamaanyaalngkaarH| 'sAmAnyaM guNasAmyena yantra vastvantaraikatA' iti lakSaNAt // 26 //
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 213 virahase pANDuvarNavAle damayantIke kapola meM pratibimbita candramA (viraha janya) damayantI mukhako zvetatAmeM apanI zveta kiraNoM ( yA zveta bhAga ) ko nahIM mAlUma par3anese apane kalaGkarUpa mRga-cihnako samarpaNakara uma damayantI ke mukhako mitra banA liyaa| [ pahale damayantIkA mukha gauravarNa thA tathA usameM zvetavaNaM candramA prativimbita hotA thA to spaSTa mAlUma par3a jAtA thA, arthAt damayantIko svapnAvasthAmeM usakA mukha candramAse bho adhika sundara thA; kintu isa samaya virahAvasthAmeM mukha pANDavarNa ho gayA hai aura usameM pratibi. mbita pANDuvarNa candramA samAnavarNa honese pRthaka mAlUma nahIM par3atA, kevala usakA kalaGkabhUta mRgacihna mAlUma par3atA hai| anya mI koI catura vyakti apane vijetAko koI upahAra (bheTa) dekara usako apanA mitra banA letA hai, yahAMpara candramA apanA mRgacihnarUpa kalaGka dama. yastoM ke mukhako dekara usako apanA mitra banA liyA aryAt usake mukhake samAna ho gyaa| athavA anya koI vyakti apane doSako dUsare meM bhI lagAkara use apane samAna doSayukta banA letA hai, vaise candramAne bhI viraha-pANDu damayantI mukhako kalaGka-zyAma banAkara apane samAna banA liyaa| birahAvasthAse damayantIkA mukha mI pANDu varNa ho gayA thA] // 6 // virahatApini candanapAMsubhirvapuSi sArpitapANDimamaNDanA / viSadharAbhabisAbharaNA dadhe ratipatiM prati zambhubibhISikAma / / 27 / / viraheti / sA damayantI, virahatApini vapuSicandanapAMsubhiH, bhasmadhavalairiti bhAvaH, marpitaH sampAditaH, pANDimaiva maNDanaM yasyAH sA, viSadharAbhaM zeSAhikarUpaM, bisamevAbharaNaM yasyAH sA satI, ratipatiM smaraM, prati zambhureveyamiti vibhISikAM vizeSeNa mayotpAdanaM, bhISayaterdhAtvanirdeze Nvula / 'supsupA' iti samAsaH / na tu zambhodhibhISiketi kartari SaSThIsamAsaH 'tRjakAbhyAM katari' iti niSedhAt / dadhe dadhAra, nUnamiti zeSaH / gamyotprekSA // 27 // virahase santapta rahanevAle zarIrameM candana-reNubhoMse zveta bhUSaNako grahaNa karanevAlI tathA sarpake samAna mRNAla-nAlarUpa bhaSaNako dhAraNa karanevAlI damayantIne kAmadevake lie zaGkarajIkI vibhISikA ( bhayaGkaratA-pradarzaka bhAva ) ko dhAraNa kiyaa| [virahase santApazAnti ke liye zarIrapara lipta candanadrava sUkhakara dhUla ho gayA thA, vahI zaGkarajIke bhasmake sthAna meM thA, tathA virahatApa-zAnti ke liye hRdayAdipara sthApita kamala-nAla (zveti. mA tathA dIrghatAke kAraNa ) zaGkarake bhUSaNabhUta sarpa ho rahe the, unako dhAraNakara damayanta ne 'maiM zaGkara hU~' yaha kAmadevake prati pramANitakara use DarAnA cAhA, jisameM zaGkara samajhakara kAmadeva mujhase Darakara pIDA denA chor3a de / zaGkara jIne apane tRtIya netrako agnise kAma. devako bhasmAvazeSakara DAlA thA, ataH damayantIne kAmadevako DarAne ke liye ukta prakArase zaMkara kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| anya bhI koI vyakti apane zatruko harAne ke liye usase bhI prabala zatrukA rUpa dhAraNakara use DarAnA cAhatA hai / viraha saMtApAdhikyase damayantIke hRda.
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yAdipara lipta candana drava sUkhakara cUrNa (dhUli ) ho jAtA thA tathA mRNAla mau murajhAkara sApake samAna saMkucita (Ter3he-mer3he) ho jAte the ] // 27 // vinihitaM paritApini candanaM hRdi tathA bhRtabubuddamAbabhau / upanamana suhRdaM hRdayezayaM vidhurivAGkagatoDuparigrahaH // 28 // vinihitamiti / tayA bhaimyA, paritApini hRdaye vacasi, vinihitaM bhRtabubu dama atikvAthakRpITaka, candanaM suhRdaM sakhAyaM, hRdaye zeta iti(ta)hRdayezayaM manmathama 'adhikaraNe zeteH' ityampratyayaH / 'zayavAsavAsiSvakAlAt' ityaluka / upanamApa. sarpana , aGkagatohuparigrahaH antikasthatArakAparikaraH, vidhuriyaabmaavityutprekssaa| ___usa damayantIke dvArA santapanazIla hRdayapara raskhA candanakA lepa, budbuda ( pAnIkA bulabulA ) banakara hRdayameM rahanevAle mitra kAmadevake pAsa tArArUpa parivAra ke sahita bhAye hue candramAke samAna mAlUma par3atA thaa| [anya bhI koI vyakti mitrase milane ke liye saparivAra pAtA hai / atyanta santapta tave Adipara rakhe drava padArthameM bhI budabuda nikalane rugate haiM / damayantIkA hRdaya viraha se atyadhika santapta ho rahA thA] // 28 // smarahutAzanadIpitayA tayA bahu muhuH sarasaM sarasIruham / zrayitumardhapathe kRtamantarA zvasitanirmitamarmaramujjhitam / / 26 // smareti / smarahutAzanadIpitayA kAmAgnitatayA tayA bahu bhUri, sarasaM sAdra sarasIruhaM saroja, muhuH, apituM zaityAya sevitum, adhe payi ardhapathe kRtaM, tatparyanta. mAnItaM sat , antarA madhye, zvasitena bhaimInivAsena, nirmitaM marmaraM sadyaHzoSAt kRtamarmarazandaM sat , ujjhitaM vairasyAsyakam / tathoSNastavizvAsa iti bhAvaH / 'atha marmaraH / sthAnate vasaparNAnAm' ityamaraH / IgdharmAsambandhe'pi sambandhokteratizaH mohimedo'laGkAraH // 29 // kAmAgnise santapta usa damayantIne bahutase aura bhaneka bAra tAje kamaLako, (tApazAMti ke liye hRdayAdipara) rakhane ke kiye mAdhe mArga meM Ate hI (arayuSNa) nizvAsa-vAyuse mamara. (zuSkaprAya honese mamarazabdayukta ) honepara ( unake anupayukta ho mAneke kAraNa ) pheMka. diyaa| [virahAgnise damayantI ke niHzvAsa atyanta garma 2 nikala rahe the] // 29 // priyakaragrahamevamavApsyati stanayugaM tava tAmyati kiM nviti / jagadaturnihite hRdi nIraje davathukuDmalanena pRthustanIm // 30 // priyeti / hadi vasi, nihite mpaste, nIraje pajhe, davathuH paritApaH, dUka TivAH vathupratyayaH / tena yaskuDamalanaM mukulanaM nipIvya grahaNamiti yAvat / tena pRthustanI damayantI, taba stanayugaM (ka) evamanena prakAreNa, priyakaraNa grahaM nipIDya grahaNam , avApsyati / kiM nu kimartha, tAmyatIti agadatuH UpatuH / nanamiti zeSaH // 30 // ( santapta ) hRdayapara rakhe hue do kamaka ( ata eva tApake kAraNa ) saGkucita honese.
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 215 mAno vizAla stanoMvAlI damayantIse kaha rahe the ki tumhAre donoM stana isI prakAra (jisa prakAra hama donoM saGkucita ho rahe haiM, usI prakAra ) priya ( nala ) ke kara-grahaNa (hAtha se pIDana arthAt madana, pakSAntarameM-priya nachake sAtha pANigrahaNa arthAta vivAha ) ko prApta kareMge, tuma kyoM khinna ho rahI ho ?' [ isa padyameM bhI damayantIke santApAdhikya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai ] // 30 // tvaditarona hadApi mayA dhRtaH patiritIva nalaM hRdayezayam / smaraharimaji bodhayati sma sA virahapANDutayA nijazuddhatA // 31 // svaditi / sA bhaimI, hRdapezayaM hRdi sthitaM, nalaM svaditarasso'nyaH, samAno vA'nyo bA paliH, mayA dApi na dhRtaH manasApi na cintitaH, iti nijazudatAm AnitA, pAhu / virahapANhutayA tAjenetyarthaH / smarahavirbhuji bodha yati rameja bhavanAgnimagnA sA agnidivyena svazuddhiM sItA rAmamiva nalaM bodhayAH mAsavezyusprekSA / 'gativuddhi' ityAdinA aNikartanalasya jo karmatvam // 31 // ___ vaha damayantI virahajanya pANDutAse, hRdayasthita nalake prati 'tumhAre atirikta kisI anya patiko maiMne hRdaya arthAta manase bhI nahIM grahaNa ( svIkAra ) kiyA hai| phira saMbhA* SaNa yA iAtha Adi ke dvArA grahaNa karanekI bAta ho kyA hai ?)' isa prakAra kAmadevarUpa agnimeM apanI zuddhatA janA rahI thii| [jagajjananI sItAnIne mI laGkAvijaya ke bAda rAmacandrajIke samakSa apane satItvako agnimeM pravezakara pramANita kiyA thaa| isI prakAra anya bhI vyakti apanI satyatA pramANita karane ke liye agni Adi devatAoM kI sAkSI dete haiM / virahataptadazanivezitA kamalinI nimiSadalamuSTibhiH / kimapanetupaceSTata kiM parAbhavitumaihata tadava, pRthum / / 32 // viraheti / virahalAte tadane bhaimIzahIre, nivezitA nihitA, kamalinI padmalatA, nimimadirAnamadridale pareva, muSTibhiH muSTibandhaiH (karaNaiH) pRthaM tadanathu tasyAstApa, apanetumAnchettamaceSTata vyApriyata kim / parAbhavituM tiraskatumehata kim / aceSTata kimipusprekSA / vastuna kizcitkartR zazAka / pratyuta svayameva damdhe. tyarthaH / so'yaM bhISakasya mayAjA iti bhAvaH / ata eSAnarthotpattilakSaNo viSamA. laGkAraH / tadusthApitA ceyaraprati saGkaraH // 32 // diise santapta damayantI-zarIrapara sthApita kamalinI ( santApase ) saGkacita hote hue parNarUpI mukkese usa damayantI atyadhika santApako dUra karane ( mArane ) ko icchA karatI hai kyA ? athavA use parAbhUta karane ( jItane yA mohita karane) kI icchA karatI hai ? [ anya bhI koI vyakti aGguliyoM ko sameTanese muTThI bAMdhakara zatruko mutkese mArakara 1'agnidivya' zalako jaladincha'zabdena vyaakhyaatH| sa ca 2 yasargasya 27 tama. zlokaNyAkhyAne drssttvyH| 15 nai0
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / jItanA cAhatA hai| santApAdhikyase damayantIke zarIrapara rakhI huI kamalinI ke patte mujhAkara saGkaSita ho jAte the ] // 32 // iymnnggshraavlipnngksstvisaariviyogvissaavshaa| zazikaleva kharAMzukarArditA karuNanIranidhau nidadhau na kam / / 33 // imamiti / iyaM bhaimI, anAzarAvalireva pazcagAH taiH pataM kSatiH, napuMsake bhAve kH| tena bisAriNA vyApinA, viyogenaiva viSeNa avazA satI, kharAMzostigmAMzoH karairarditA pIDitA, zazikaleva kaM janaM karuNanIranidhI shokrsaadhau| 'karuNasturase pUre rUpAyo karuNA matA' iti vizvaH / na nidadhau nidadhAveva, nimajayAmAsaive. tyarthaH / atra rUpakopamayoraGgAnimAvena saharaH // 33 // kAma-bANoM ke samUharUpI sarpake kATane (pakSAntarameM-viddha hone ) se phailanevAle-viraha. rUpI viSase parAdhIna (mohita ) usa damayantIne sUrya-pIDitacandrakalAke samAna kisako karaNArUpI samudra meM nahIM DAla diyA ? [ arthAta sabako virahiNI damayantIko dekhakara dayA bhA bAtI thii| sAMpake kATanese mUcchitAvasthAmeM par3e hue vyaktiko dekhakara sabhI logoMko dayA thA jAtI hai / mathavA-sAMpa jisa vyaktiko kATatA hai, vahI vyakti viSabAdhA-zAnti ke liye jalameM chor3A jAtA hai, kintu kAma-pANAvali-sarpadaSTa honese viraha-viSajvAlAse mohita damayantIne dUsaroMko balameM DAla diyA yaha mAzcarya hai ] // 5 // jvalati manmathavedanayA nije hRdi tyaadrmRnnaalltaarpitaa| svajayinokhapayA savidhasthayomalinatAmabhajad bhujayobhRzam // 34 // svatIti / tayA bhaimyA, manmathavedanayA madanajvaraduHkhena, jvalite prajvalite nije hRdi barasi, arpitA bArdA sarasA, mRNAlakatA bisavanI, svajaminoH svajaino, 'bipi ityAdinA iniprtyyH| bhujayostadIyayoreva, savidhasthayoHsamIpa. sthayoH sato, apayA apyevetyrthH| gmyosprekssaa| bhRzaM malinatA vaivayaMmabhajat / jito jeturagre lajjayA vaivaNya bhajatIti bhAvaH // 34 // usa damayantIke dvArA kAma-pIr3Ase jalate (santapta hote) hue hRdayapara rakhI huI kamalakatAne apaneko bItanevAle samIpastha (damayantIke) donoM bAhoMkI lajjAse atyanta mali. natAko dhAraNa kara liyaa| mathavA-apaneko jItanevAle (damayantIko ) donoM bhujAoM ke svasamIpastha honepara kamalalatAne lajjAse malinatAko dhAraNa kiyaa| [ anya bhI koI vyakti apane vijetAke sAmane lajjAse malinamukha ho jAtA hai / damayantIke hRdayapara rakhI duI kamAtA santApase malima ho jAtI thI ] // 34 // * pikaratazrutikampini zaivalaM hRdi tayA nihitaM vicaladvabhau / satatatadgatahRcchayaketunA hamiva svatanUdhanadharSiNA // 35 // piketi / tayA bhaimyA, pikahatazatyA kokilakUjitazravaNena, kampini vapamAne,
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 217 hRdi vakSasi, nihitaM zaisyA nyastaM vicalat AdhAracalanAditi bhAvaH / zaivalaM, svatanyA zaivalazarIreNa saha, dhanadhArSiNA bhRzasakarSiNA, iyorapi baladharasvAditi bhAvaHsatataM tadvatasya bhaimIhRdUtasya hRcchayasya kAmasya, ketanA cihvena, marasyena hataM tADitamiva, babhAvityutprekSA // 35 // - usa damayantIke dvArA koyalakA kUkanA sunanese kampita honevAle hRdayapara (virahajatApazAntyathai ) rakkhA humA tathA (hRdayase kAMpate rahanese) hilatA humA zevAla aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki nirantara usa damayantIke hRdayameM rahanevAle kAmadevako patAkArUpa machalI dvArA apane zarIrako ragar3anese vaha kampita ho rahA ho| [ 'machaliyAM apane zarIrako kaNDU dUra karane ke liye zevAla meM zarIrako ragar3atI hai' yaha prasiddhi hai| ] damayantI dvArA hRdayapara zevAla rakhanepara bhI koyalakA kuhukanA use pIDita kara usake hRdaya-kampanako bar3hA rahA thaa| . na khalu mohavazena tadAnanaM nalamanaH zazikAntamabodhi tat / itarathA'bhyudaye zazinastataH kathamasusravadazramayaM payaH / / 36 / / neti / namanaH (ka), mohavazena virahaprayukA jJAnabalena, tadAnanaM bhaimImukhaM (karma), zazikAntamindusundaram indUpamatra, nAbodhi khalu nAbuddha kimiti kaakuH| abudhyata evetyarthaH / taca saspamiti bhAvaH / 'dIpajana' ityAdinA kartari ciN / itarathA, tahasatyasve zazino'bhyudaye tato bhaimImukhAdazramayamazrarUpaM, payaH kathaM asunavat cutaM, candrodaye payAnAvAcandrakAntasvaM stymityrthH| candrodaye dAho. dekAdrurodeti bhaassH| dravatelukaNizrIsthAdinA plezvaGi dhAtoravahAdezaH // 36 // . nalakA mana sundara damayantI-mukhako moha (ajJAna) ke kAraNa candramAse samAna manohara (pakSAntarameM candrakAntamaNirUpa) nahIM samajhA thA, apitu yathArthataH samajhA thaa| anyathA candrodaya hone para usase A~sU rUpa jala kyoM nikalatA ? [ damayantI meM adhika prema hone se usake mukhako nasake cittane mohavaza nahIM; apitu vastutaH candrakAnta ho samajhA thaa| candro. daya honepara virahAvasthAmeM candramAke virahavarddhaka hone se damayantI rone lagatI thI, candrakAntamaNise bhI candrodaya honepara pAnI Tapakane lagatA hai, ataH narUkA damayantI-mukhako candrakAnta samajhanA ThIka hI thaa| athavA-damayantIke mukhane candramAko apanI sundaratAse jIta liyA thA, ataeva vaha candramAke udaya (abhyunnati ) hone para rone lagatA hai| anya bhI koI vyakti zatruko mabhyunnati hone para ISyAse rone lagatA hai| athavA-damayantIke mukhako nalane candrakAnta (candramAke samAna yA candramA hai kAnta=priya mitra jisakA aisA) samajhA thA, anya bhI koI vyakti niyamitrakI abhyunnati honepara AnandAzru bahAtA hai ] // ratipatervijayAstramiSuryathA jayati bhImasutApi tathaiva sA / svavizikhAniva paJcatayA tato niyatamaihata yojayituM sa tAm // 37 // ratipateriti / ratipateH kAmasya, yatheSuH vijayasyAstraM vijayA vijayasAdhanamA.
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / puSaM jayati / tathaiva sA bhImasutApi vijayAstraM satI jayati / tatastasmAt (hato.) sakAmA, svasya vizikhAniSUniva, tAM bhaimI, pazcatayA pAsaNyAkaramena, maraNena ca / 'pakSatA pasabhAve syAt pazatA maraNe'pi ca' iti vidhaH / pojayitumaihata / sveSudharmavinayAtraveneva paJcasvenApi yojayitumaigchat / niyataM satyamityutprekSArthaH / anyathA, kimarthamenAmitthaM pIDayediti bhaavH| upamAnospreSayoH shrH||37|| ratipati kAmadevakA vijayasAdhanabhUta vANa jisa prakAra vijetA maryAta sarvotkRSTa hai, usI prakAra bhImanandinI damayantI bhI sarvotkRSTa vijayAstra hai (yaha bAta kAmadeva samajhatA hai), mata eva vaha ( kAmadeva ) apane anya bANoM ke samAna usa ( damayantI) ko pavasva (pAMca saMkhyAoMkA mAva, pakSAntarameM-mRtyu) se yukta karanA caahaa| [kAmadevake sarvavijetA bANapatratA-pAMca saMkhyA ke mAvase yukta arthAta saMkhyA meM pAMca hai, ataH damayantIko mI vaha patratA (mRtyu) se yukta karanA arthAta mAranA cAhA // viraha meM kAmapaur3Ake kAraNa damayantIko avasthA maraNAsanna ho rahI thI ] // 37 // zazimayaM dahanAvamuditvaraM manasijasya vimRzya viyoginii| jhaTiti vAruNamazramiSAdasau taducitaM pratizastramupAdade // 38 // zazimayamiti / viyoginyaso bhaimI, udetItyudisvaramudyat , 'inazajisartibhyaH karapa' zazima zazirUpaM, manasijasya dahanAsam bhAgneyAstraM vimRzyAlocya, jhaTiti drAka / azrumiSAdvAruNaM varuNadevatAkaM, 'sAsya devatA' ityaaprtyyH| tasyAgneyasyocitaM pratIkArakSama, pratizatamupAdade prayuktavatItyarthaH / candratApasahiSNura. zaraNA kevalamarohItyarthaH / sApahavosprekSA // 38 // . viyoginI damayantIne candrarUpa kAma-mANako dAhaka asa (magnibANa) samajhakara zIghra ho A~sake vyAjase vAruNAkhako dhAraNa kara liyaa| [anya mI yoddhA saMgrAmameM zatruke dvArA prayukta bhAgneyAkhako zAnta karane ke liye vAruNAstra (pAnI rasAkara magnitApako zAnta karanevAlA batra) dhAraNa karatA hai // virahiNI damayantI candramAko dekhakara tApA. vikyase rone lagatI yo] // 38 // atanunA navamambudamAmbudaM sutanurastramudastamavekSya saa| ucitamAyatanizvasitacchalAcchvasanamakhamamuJcadamuM prati / / 36 // atanuneti / sA sutanubhaimI, navaM nUtanam, ambudaM meghameva, atanunA bhanaGgena, udastam urikSaptaM, AmbudamabudasambanabhyastraM parjanyAstram avecaya Apatanizcasi. tacchalAhInivAsamiSAdamumAbudaM prati, ucitaM pratIkArakSama, basanaM zvasanAtmakamastraM vAyamyAstramamukhat prAyukta / meghadarzanAt dIptamadanajvarA dIrghamuSNaM ca niza. zvAsetyarthaH / atrApi sApahavotprekSA // 39 // (virahiNI) usa damayantIne kAmake dvArA uThAye hue nabIna meSarUpa vAraNAstrako dekha.
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 ..caturthaH sargaH kara niHzvAsake nyAbase yogya ( vAruNAstrako zAnta karanemeM samartha) bAyanyAstrako rasa ( kAmadeva.) ke prati chodd'aa| [anya bhI koI yoddhA zatruke garaNAstra ThAnepara usako zAnta karanemeM samartha bAyamyAstrako zatruke Upara chor3atA hai| varSA RtumeM uThe hue kAle kAle bAdaloM ko dekhakara virahiNI damayantIkA niHzvAsa atyanta bar3a gayA] // 39 // ratipatiprahitAnilahetitAM pratiyatI sudatI malayAnile / - tadurupatApabhayAttamRNAlikAmayamiyaM bhujagAstramivAdita // 40 // ratipatIti / mudatIyaM bhaimImalayAnile viSaye ratipatiprahitAnilahetitAM kAma prayuktavAyamyAstAm / 'hetiHzastra praharaNaM dyAyudhazAstrameva ca' iti hlaayussH| prati. yatI maantii| iNaH zatari DIpa / tenAstreNa ya urustApaH tato bhayAta, bhAttA bhI. kRtA yA mRNAlikA tanmayaM visarUpaM, bhujagAsam aditeba AttavatI kimityupretaa| bhujagAnAM vAtAhArarAvAditi bhAvaH / 'sthAdhorica' itiikaarH| 'hasvAdamAt' iti salopaH // 40 // mundara dAtoMvAlI damayantIne maNyavAyuko kAmadevake dvArA (bhapane prati ) chor3A gayA vAyavyAstra samajhakara usase utpanna honevAle atyadhika santApake bhayase kamalanAlarUpa sakha ko dhAraNa kara liyaa| [anya bhI koI yoddhA apane prati chor3e gaye vAyavyAvase utpanna karako dUra karane ke lie sapAstra (nAgAla) dhAraNa karatA hai| malayAniLake bahanepara virahiNI damayantIko pIDAzAnti ke liye (sapheda tathA kurilAkAra honeke kAraNa sapaike samAna ) mRNAkAnAlako hRdayAdipara rakha liyA ] // 40 // nyadhita tadhRdi zalyamiva dvayaM virahitAM ca tathApi ca jIvitam / kimatha tatra nihatya nikhAtavAn ratipatiH stanabilvayugena tat // 41 // nyaSiteti / ratipatistadadi bhaimIhRdaye, virahitAM virahitvaM, , tathApi bira. hisve'pi, jIvitaMti dUrva, zalyaM zaGkamiva, nyadhita nikhaatvaanityrthH| jIvato virahaH virahiNo jIvanaM ca he api zakyaprAye ityarthaH / dadhAtela Di ta / 'sthaagyo| rica' itIkAraH / svAdaGgAt' iti salopaH / atha nikhananAnantaraM, tachalpayaM stanAveva vizve pariNatavikphale, tayoryagena taca hRdi nihatya mAhatya, nisAtavAn kima / yathA loke nikhAtaM zarAbaryAya pASANena ghnanti tariti bhaavH| pUrvArdha zalyanikhananosprekSA / uttarArdhe nihatya nihnnosprekssaa| nikhaataanityvaadH||4|| kAmadekhane usa damayantIke hRdayameM do zasya arthAt kIla yA khUToMke samAna viraha tathA jIvana (athavA-virahI hokara bonA evaM jIte hue virahI honA) sthira kara diyA (zazyapakSameM-gAr3a diyA) aura ena donoM balyoM ko stanarUpI do bilvaphaDoM (beDake phaloM) se vahAM para (dRr3hatAke vyei ) ThoMkakara sthira kara diyA kyA ? [virahiNiyoM ke chiye baunA maura jIte hue virahiNI honA-ye donoM kArya mahAkaSTakara hote hai, usameM yuvAvasthAmaiM to ye atyanta hI asahya ho jAte haiN| kAmadevake dvArA damayantIke hRdayameM jIvana tathA viraharUpa
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 naissdhmhaakaavym| do zalyoMko gADakara vizvarUpa donoM stanoMse ThoMkakara unheM dRr3ha karanekI utprekSA kI gayI hai| anya bhI koI vyakti khUTA yA kIlako gAr3akara use dRr3ha karaneke liye patthara mAdi kisI kaThora padArtha se Thoka detA hai| yuvAvasthA meM hI stanakA bilvaphalake samAna kaThina honA pAyA jAtA hai| ataH usa yuvAvasthAmeM jIne ke sAtha viraha honA yA viraha honepara bInA hRdaya meM gar3e hue do kIloM ke samAna damayantIko atyanta ho. asahya ho rahA thA] // 41 // atizaravyayatA madanena tAM nikhilapuSpamayasvazaravyayAt / sphuTamakAri phalAnyapi muJcatA tadurasi stanatAlayugArpaNA // 42 / / atIti / tAM damayantIm atitarAM, zaravyayatA zaravyaM lakSyaM kurvatA, zaraNyaH zabdAt 'taskaroti' iti NyantAlaTaH zatRpratyayaH / ata eva nikhilA ye puSpamayAH svazarAsteSAM jyayAt cayAt phalAnyapi muzatA pitA madanena tadurasi bhaimIva. casi, stanAveva tAle tAlaphale, tayoryagasyArpaNA kSepaH, akAri / sphuttmityusprekssaa| zaracaye pASANAdinApi praharantIti bhAvaH // 42 // usa damayantIko atizaya nizAnA banAte hue, puSpamaya saba bANeMke samApta ho Anese phaloMko bhI chor3ate hue kAmadevane mAnoM usa damayantIke hRdayapara stanarUpa do tAlaphaloM ko chor3A hai / [anya mI yoddhA bANoM ke samApta ho jAne para patthara mAdi kaThina padArthoM se zatrupara prahAra karatA hai| kAmadevake pAsa puSSamaya pA~ca hI bANa honese unakA zIghra samApta ho jAne aura komakatama tathA alpasaMkhyaka puSpa bANoMse zatrurUpa damayantIpara vijaya nahIM pAnese patthara ke samAna kaThina do tAla-phaloMse hRdayameM prahAra karanA ucita evaM svAmAvika hI hai / maya-samI phala puSpake bAda hI lagate haiM ataH unake puSpoMko hI bANa banAkara damayantIpara prahAra karane ke kAraNa unake phala nahIM lage, ata eva vinA phUla lage hI phalanevAle tAlake bar3e-bar3e evaM kaThora phaloMse ho damayantIke komala hRdaya arthAt marmasthalapara prahArakara usapara vijaya pAnekI icchA karanA kAmadevake liye svAbhAvika hI hai ] // 42 // atha muhurbahuninditacandrayA stutavidhuntudayA ca tayA bahu / patitayA smaratApamaye gade nijagade'avimizramukhI sakhI // 43 / / atheti / athAnantaraM smaratApamaye kAmajvararUpe, gade roge 'rogavyAdhigadAmayA" ityamaraH / patitayA mgnyaa| ata eka, muhuH bahu bahudhA, ninditacandrayA, tasyoH hIpakasyAditi bhAvaH / muhuH stuto vidhuM tudatIti vindhuntudo rAhuryayA tayA, vidhuH nsudasvAdeveti bhaavH| 'tamastu rAhuH svarbhAnuH saMhikeyo vidhuntuda ismamaH / 'vizvaruSostuda' iti khacapratyayaH / 'aruviSadajantasya mum' iti mumAgamaH / tayA dama. yasyA, azravimithaM mukhaM yasyAH sA bhaniSTAzaGkayA sadatI sakhI, nijagade niga* ditA / viprakRto apakartAraM nindati tadapakartArasa stotIti bhAvaH // 3 // 'kAma-santApa-jvarameM par3I huI, (ataeva dAhaka honese ) bAra-bAra tathA bahuta candramA
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - caturthaH sargaH .. 221 kI nindA aura rAhukI prazaMsA karanevAlI baha ( damayantI) rotI huI sakhIse bolI (yahA~se zlo0 99 taka damayantIkA kathana hai )- [virahAvasthAmeM candramAke atyanta santApa deneke kAraNa usakI nindA aura usako ( candragrahaNa ke avasarapara ) nigalanevAle rAhukI prazaMsA birahiNI damayantI karatI thI tathA usakI kaSTAvasthA dekhakara usakI sakhI ro rahI thI ] // 43 // . 'narasurAbjabhuvAmiva yAvatA bhavati yasya yugaM yadanehasA / . virahiNAmapi tadratavavakSaNamitaM na kathaM gaNitAgame // 44 // nareti / narasurAnnabhuvA manuSyadevabrahmaNAmiya, yAvatA anehasA kAlena, yasya jantoryayugaM bhavati, gaNitAgame jyotizzAne tarasava baLagyameveti shessH| yathAprANI dinaM devAdInAM yugAdikamityuksama, tadvadanyasyApi gaNitazAle vaktagyamiti bhaavH| __tataH kimityAzakya Aha / tAha, virahiNAM tayugaM kathaM kimiti ratavatAmaviyuktAnAM yUnAM caNena mitaM gaNitaM na / aviyuktAnAM paNo viyukAnAM yugamiti kimiti nokmityrthH| tathA tasyA ekaikakSaNa ekaikayugakalpo'bhUdityarthaH // 44 // ___jitane samayakA manuSyoM, dezoM tathA brahmAkA yuga-parimANa hotA hai| manuSyoM, devoM tathA brahmAke yugake barAbara unhIM ke samAna suratakrIDA yukta taruNa strI-puruSoMke tathA virahI kho-puruSoM ke kSaNakI gaNanA jyoti zAstra meM kyoM nahIM kI gayo hai ! arthAta isameM itanI zruTi raha gayI hai| [ maratakrIDAyukta taruNa strI-puruSoM ke kSaNake barAbara manuSya, deva tathA brahmAkA yuga hotA hai arthAta suratAnanda meM mAsakta taruNa strI-puruSoM ko manuSyoM, devoM yA brahmAkA yugake barAbara samaya bhI eka kSaNake samAna pratIta hotA hai aura isake pratikUla virahI taruNa strI-puruSoMkA kSaNa mo manuSyAdike yugake barAbara hotA hai arthAta ina virahiyoM ko eka kSaNa bhI vyatIta karanA manuSyAdike yugaparimita kAla ke samAna atyadhika mAlUma par3atA hai // virahiNI taruNI damayantIko bhI eka eka kSaNa manuSya, deva, brahmAke yugake samAna pratIta ho rahA thA] // 44 // .. januradhatta satI smaratApitA himavato na tu tnmhimaahtaa| jvalati phAlatale likhitaH satIviraha eva harasya na locanam // 4 // januriti / satI bhavapUrvapatnI kanyA, smaratApitA virahAgnitaptA satI, himA bato janurjanmASata / tasya himavato mahimA Ahato yayA sA tanmahimAtA, bhAra. tatanmahimA satI tu na / bhAhitAgnyAditvAniSThAyAH prnipaatH| virahatApazAntyartha himaadverjaataa| na ta, tttprsaamrthyaanurodhaadityutprelaa| harasya phAlatale sisito brahmaNA likhitaH satIviraha eSa jvaLati, locanaM nesyAropyApahavAladAra // 5 // satI ( dakSaprajApatti kI kanyA-pUrvajanma meM zaGkarajI kA strI) ne kAmadeva se samtapta hokara hI ( atizaya zItala ) himAlaya parvatase utpanna huI hai, una (himAlaya parvata ) kI mahimAke Adarase nhiiN| jalate hue ziva-lakArameM (brahmAke dvArA sato;viraha hI dikhA
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / gayA hai, tRtIya netra nahIM banAyA gayA) hai| [apane pitA dakSa prajApati ke dvArA pati zaharajIkA apamAna dekha satIne yogAgni dvArA prANa tyAgakara pati zArajIke virahameM kAmadevase matizaya santapta hokara usa tApako zAnti ke liye bharayanta zItala himAlaya se janma grahaNa kiyA hai, vahAM janma lenemeM himAlako pratidhA mAdi anya koI kAraNa nahIM hai| anya bhI koI vyakti bhadhika santapta hokara bhatizaya zItala sthAnakA mAzraya karatA hai| isI prakAra-satI yogAgnimeM prANasyaga kara denepara brahmAne zaGkarabIke lalATameM atizaya tApakAraka satI-virahAkSara hI likhA hai, vaha zaharanIkI tIsarI mA~kha nahIM hai ] // 45 // dahanajA na pRthurdavathuvyathA virahajaiva pRthuryadi nedRzam / dahanamAzu vizanti kathaM striyaH priyamapAsumupAsitumudhurAH // 46 // dahaneti / dahanamA agnidAhajanyA, davathugyathA tApaduHkhaM, pRthuH adhikA na / kintu virahajaiva pRthuH / IzaMna pani misthaM na cet / ciyaH, apAsumapagataprANaM mRtaM, priyama, upAsituM prAptama, utkRSTa pUrbhAro yAsa tA uddharAH anargalAH satya ityrthH| pUra' ityAdinA smaasaanto'kaarH| kathamAzu dahanaM vizanti / agnidAhAhirahadAha evAdhika ityrthH| tasya tasparihArArthena strINAmagnipravezakAryeNa samarthanAt kAryeNa kAraNasamarthanarUpo'rthAntaranyAsaH // 46 // agnijanya dAhapIDA adhika santApakAraka nahIM hotI, kintu virahapanya dAhapInA hI adhika saMtApakAraka hotI hai| yadi aisA nahIM hai taba mare hue patiko sevA ( anugamana) karane ke liye uraNasayukta siyAM magni meM kaise praveza karatI 1 / [virahamanya santApapIDA. ko nahIM saha sakaneke kAraNa hI khiyA patike maranepara (virahAgniko apekSA kama santApa denevArI) citAmimeM pravezakara jo satI ho jAtI hai usase yaha pramANita hotA hai ki birahamanya dAipIla hI bhaninanya dAhapIDAse adhika hai ] // 4 // hRdi luThanti kalA nitraammuurvirhinniivdhpttklhitaaH| kumudasakhyakRtastu bahiSkRtAH sakhi ! vilokaya duvinayaM vidhoH // 47 // hadIti / virahiNIvaprAyaH paGkaH paapmaa| 'asI pavaM pumAn pApmA' itymrH| tena kalahitAH sanAtaka, amUkalA, hadi abhyantare nitarAM luThamti vrtnte| kumudaiH samyaM kurvantIti taskRtaH, vizudA ityrthH| tAstu kalAH bhisskRtaaH| sakhi, vidhovinayaM, dorjanya, vilokaya / durjanAH pApiSThAnanta:kurvanti vizuddhAn bahiSkurvantIti bhaavH||47|| " he sakhi / candramAkA duvinaya to dekho, ki-virahiNiyoM kI hatyArUpI paGkase malina ina kalAnoMko to usane hRdayameM dhAraNakiyA hai tathA kumudako vikasitakara mitratA karanevAlI uttama kakAmoM ko bAhara kara diyA hai| virahaNiyoM ke mAranese utpanna pApa hI kAnchana rUpameM candramAko chAtI para daukha rahe haiM, ata eka yaha bar3I dunItivAlA hai| [yadi koI sabjana
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 223 hotA hai to vaha ApakArIko hRdayase lagAye rahatA hai tathA duSToM-pApa karanevAloMko bAhara kara detA hai, kintu duoMkI prakRti isake viparIta hotI hai, ve pApiyoMko hI hRdayase lagAte aura paropakArI sajjanoM ko bAhara kara dete haiN| athavA-dughaloga apane pApako to hRdayameM dhAraNakara chipA lete haiM tathA upakAra mAvako bAhara pragaTa karate haiM, mataH isa duSTa candramAne bhI aisA hI kiyA hai ] // 47 // ayi vidhuM paripRccha guroH kutaH sphuTamazikSyata dAhavadAnyatA | glapitazambhugalAdgaralAttvayA kimudadhau jaDa ! vA vaDavAnalAt / / 4 / / ayoti / mayi sakhi ! vidhaM pripRcchH| he jaDamUDha ! svayA vAhavadAnyatA dAha. dAtRtvaM dAhakatvamityarthaH / kiM mlapitazambhugalAcchoSitazambhuphaNThAt garalAta kAla. phUTAt , udadhI baDavAnalAdvA kutaH kasmAd guroH sphuTamaziyata ziritA, abhystsyrthH||48|| he sakhi ! tuma candramAse pUcho ki-'tumane dAhako adhika denekI yaha dAnavIratA kisa guruse sIkhI hai ? he jar3a ! zaGkaranIke galAko balAnevAle viSa (kAlakUTa ) se athavA samudra meM sadA rahanevAle bar3avAnakase ? [ jo nisake pAsa rahatA hai, vaha usIse koI bAta sIkhatA hai, candramAko mo zaGkarajIke mastakameM rahane tathA samudrase utpanna ( udaya ) hone ke kAraNa kramazaH zivakaNThastha kAlakUTa yA udavistha baDavAnalase dAhakatva zaktiko sIkhanA sambhava hai, kyoMki ve donoM hI batyanta dAhaka hai ] // 48 // ayamayogivadhUvadhapAtakaimimavApya diSaH khalu pAtyate / zitinizAdRSadi sphuTadutpatatkaNagaNAdhikatArAkatAmbaraH // 46 // ___ ayamiti / ayaM vidhuH, ayogivadhUvadhapAtakaH viyoginIhiMsApApaiH, karaNaH, bhrami bhramaNam, avApya prApayya bhApnoteNyaMntAva svo kyaadeshH| 'vimASA''pa:" iti vikalpAdayAdezAmAvaH / zitinizA kRSNaparAbistasyAmeva hi zilAyAM sphuTantaH pAtavegAdvilantaH tata utpatantana ye kaMgAH khaNDAH, teSAM gaNeradhika tArakitAmbaraM bhUgnA tArakavaskRtAkAzaHsan / ata eva kRSNapakSe tArakabAhulyamiti bhaavH| tArakavacchandAt 'taskaroti' iti NyantAt karmaNi kH| vinmatormaka matupo luka divo'ntarivAdhipAtyate khalu / utkaTapApaphAriNaH pure paribhrAmya zilAyAM nipAsya hamyanta iti bhaavH||49|| yaha (candramA) virahiNI striyoMke vadhajanya pApase ghumAyA nAkara kAlI rAtrirUpa zilA ( pasthara ) para svarga arthAt atyanta U~ce sthAnase girAyA jAtA hai, aura phUTakara (cUrNa 2 hokara ) Upara uchalate hue Tukar3oM ( svargapatita candramAke khoM) ke samUrase bhAkAza adhika tArAmoMse yukta ho jAtA hai| [zuklapakSameM candradarzanase virahiNiyoMko adhika kAra hotA hai tathA candraprakAzake kAraNa bhAkAzameM tArAgaNa bhI bahuta kama dikhalAI par3ate hai| isake viparIta kRSNapakSameM candradarzanake na honese virahiNI siyoMko adhika kaSTa nahIM
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / hotA tathA AkAzameM tArAgaNa mI atyadhika saMkhyAmeM dikhalAI par3ate haiM, mataHmAlUma par3atA hai ki virahiNI-pApase candramA aMdherI rAtarUpI kAle pattharapara paTakA jAtA hai aura U~ce sthAnase paTake jAne ke kAraNa cUrNa hokara Upara ubale hue usake khaNDa hI tArArUpameM AkAza meM dikhalAI par3ate haiM / anya bhI koI pApI vyakti ghumAkara parvata mAdi U~ce sthAnoMse kAle patthara para paTaka diyA jAtA hai, aura usakI haDDiyAM cUra-cUra hokara Uparako uchalatI haiN]|| tvamabhidhehi vidhaM sakhi ! magirA kimidamIhagadhikriyate tvayA / na gaNitaM yadi janma payonidhau haraziraHsthitibhUrapi vismRtA // 50 // svamiti / he sakhi ! vaM madirA vidhumabhidhehi upAlabharava / tatprakAramevAhasvayA mahAtmaneti bhaavH| kiM kimarthamidamIhaka sIvadhAtmaka (karma), adhikriyate Acaryate ? payonidho janma na gaNitaM yadi mAstu / harazira eSa sthitibhUniSApsa. bhUmiH sApi vismRtA / mahAkulaprasUtasya zambhuziroratasya tavedamanucitamityarthaH // he sakhi ! tuma merI orase candramAse kaho arthAta pUcho ki-'tuma aisA arthAta vira* hiNiyoMkA vadharUpa nindita karma kyoM karate ho ( tumheM aisA karanA zobhA nahIM detA, kyoM ki ) tumane samudra meM apanA banma honeko nahIM ginA arthAta lakSmI Adi-jaise paropakAriyoM ko janma denevAle evaM svayaM bhI atyanta gambhIra samudrarUpa pitR-kulakI koI ginatI nahIM kI (kucha khyAla nahIM kiyA), lekina zivajIke mastakapara rahanA mI bhulA diyA ? arthAta tuma kevala zivabIke sAtha hI nahIM rahate ho, apitu unhoMne tumheM paropakAritA Adi guNoM se yukta samajhakara apane mastakapara rakhA hai-apanese mI zreSTha mAnA hai| [anya sajjana yA sAmAnya bhI vyakti apane kula tathA sahabAsakAkhyAlakara nindita kArya nahIM karatA vizeSakara matyanta pIr3itoMkI usameM bhI dukhiyA khiyoM kI hatyA karanA to dUra rahA, unheM za. mAtra bhI pIrita karane ke liye mana meM vicArataka nahIM krtaa| kintu tumane to apane uttama kula tathA sahavAsa-ina donoM ko bhulA diyA hai, ataeva tuma bar3e bhArI pApI ho / mahApApI candramAke sAtha sAkSAta bAta karane meM pApa samajhakara satI damayantIne sakhoke dvArA candramA ko kahalavAyA hai| anya bhI koI vyakti mahApAtakiyoM se sAkSAta pAta na karake dUsarese sandeza karavAtA hai] // 50 // nipatatApi na mandarabhUbhRtA tvamudadhau zazalAJchana ! cuurnnitH| . . api munejaTharArciSi jIrNatAM bata gato'si na pItapayonidhiH // 51 // nipatateti / he zazalAnchana sakalaketyarthaH / svamudadhau nipttaa| mathanasamaya iti zeSaH / mandarabhUbhRtA mandarAdriNApi na cUrNitaH, pItapamonidheH AcamitasamuH dasya muneH agastyasya, jaTharAdhiSi jaTharAnale'pi jIrNatA na gato'si / vAtApiva. diti bhaavH| bateti khede / madAgyaviparyaya evAyamiti bhAvaH // 5 // - he zazakAnchana (mRga-kalayukta candra)! (amRtamanthanake samaya ) samudra meM girate hue
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 225 caturthaH sargaH (DAle jAte hue ) mandarAcalase bhI tuma cakanAcura nahIM hue ? athavA samudrako pI pAnevAle agastya munikI jaTharAgni meM bhI tuma gala paca nahIM gaye 1 / [ukta dono bAteM nahIM honese ho mujha-jaise virahiNiyoMko itanA kaha ho rahA hai, yadi vaisA ho jAtA to bhAja mujha jaise logoM ko kaSTa nahIM hotA / atyanta dAhaka tathA pApI honeke kAraNa una donoM ( mandarAcala tathA agastya muni ) ne bhI tumheM choDa diyA; hA! mahAkaSTa hai ] // 51 // kimasubhirgalitairjaDa! manyase maci nimanjatu bhiimsutaamnH|| mama kila zratimAha tadarthikAM nalamukhenduparAM vibudhasmaraH / / 12 / / kimiti / he jaDa mUDha ! galitairniSkAmiteH, asubhiH, prANaiH svamAraNenetyarthaH / bhImasutAmano mayi candre nimajjatu nimajjet / sambhAvanAyAM loT / iti manyase kim ? 'yatrAsya puruSasyAgni vAgapyeti vAtaM prANazcakSurAdityaM manazcandradizaHzrotraM pRthivIM zarIramAkAzamAtmauSadhIrlomAni vanaspatIn kezA apsu rohitaM ca retazca nidhIyata' iti zratiprAmANyAditi bhaavH| so'pi vRthAmimAna ityAha-samRtama. nazcandrametItyevaM rUpo'rtho'bhidheyo yasyAstAM tadarthikA, zeSAdvibhASA' iti kapsamA. sAntaH / 'pratyayasthAskArapUrvasyAta idApyasupa' itIkAraH, zruti pUrvoktavedavAkyam / vibudho devo vidvAMzca, smaraH nalaspa mukhenduH mukhacandraH, paro muNyArtho yasyAstAM tatparAm / 'paraM dUrAnyamukhyeSu' iti vaijayantI / mama Aha kila brUte slu| vidUduka evArtho grAhya ityarthaH / parato'pi me bhartA nala eva nAnya iti bhAvaH // 52 // he jaha candra ! 'mAranese bhImakanyA damayantokA mana mujhameM lIna ho nAyagA, arthAt damayantI mujhe cAhane lagegI' aisA samajhate ho kyA 1 vidvAn vedavyAkhyAnakartA ( pakSAnta. rameM-smaraNazIla vidvAn , yA devatA ) kAma ne nizcaya hI mujhase usa ati (vedamantra) kA artha nalakA sukha rUpa batalAyA hai (ataeva maiM marakara bhI nako hI janmAntarameM bhI cAhU~gI, tumheM kadApi nhiiN)| [ 'yatrAsya puruSasyAgni........." zrutike anusAra mRta prANIkA mana candramAmeM lIna ho jAtA hai, isa kAraNa candramA kA vaisA socanA samajha. kara damayantIne kahA hai ki ukta atikA 'maranepara prANiyoM ke manakA candramAmeM lIna honA' sAmAnya artha hai / vedavyAkhyAna yA pUrvAparakA smaraNa karanevAle vidvAn yA devatAkAmane usa zrutikA artha 'maranepara nalarUpI candramAmeM manako lIna honA' batalAyA hai / ataeva sAmAnyako apekSA vizeSakI balavattA honese tumhArI bhAzA ('maranepara damayantIkA mata mujha-candrameM lIna hogA' yaha samajhanA) bhUla hai| sAmAnya buddhivAlA hI manuSya kisI ati AdikA sAmAnya artha grahaNa karatA hai, vidvAn to vizeSa arthako hI grahaNa karate haiM athavAdevatA kAmakA batalAyA humA atikA vizeSa artha hI grAhya hai, sAmAnya artha nahIM] // 52 // mukharayasva yazonavaDiNDimaM jalaniveH kulmujjvlyaa'dhunaa| api gRhANa vadhUvadhapauruSaM hariNalAcchana ! muzca kadarthanAm / / 53 //
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 . naissdhmhaakaavym| - mukharayasveti / he hariNalAnchana zazAGka ! yazasaH navaDiNDima kIrtiprakAzakaM nUtanavAcavizeSa mukharayasva mukharaM ravaNaM kuru, adhunA jalanidhesvajanakasya kulamu. jjvalaya prakAzaya, vadhUvadhapauruSamapi strIvadhazaurya, gRhANa svIkuru / kiMta, kurisa. * to'yaH kavarthaH pIDAkaraH, 'koH kattatpuruSe'dhi' iti kuzabdasya kadAdezaH / kada ka. raNaM kadarthanA kadarthanazabdAt 'taskaroti' iti NyantAdhuca / tAM muza zIghra mAraya / na piiddyetyryH| atra vadhUvaSasyAniSTatvenAvidheyasya vidhaanaat| 'viSaM bhurucava' itivadhiSedhaparo vidhyAmAsaH / aniSTaniSedhAbhAsaparAkSepAlakArabhedaH / tathA cAlakArasUtram-'aniSTaM vidhyAmAsazceti // 53 // he mRgalAnchana ( kalavI candramA)1 apane yazakI (pakSAntarameM-ma+ayaza""". arthAt atyanta ayazakI) DuggI piTavAvo / jalanidhi (apane pitA) ke vaMzako ujjvala karo ( pakSAntarameM apane pitAke vaMzako adhika dagdha karo arthAta nakA DAlo ), nohatyAkI bahAdurI lUTa ko arthAt mujhe mAra DAlo; parantu kutsita marthanA karanA yA adhika yaMtraNA denA to chor3a do| [pUrvokta vAkyoM meM eka pakSa kAkudvArA nindAparaka tathA dUsarA pakSa vAsta. vika kathanaparaka hai| koI bhI zUra vyakti khokI hatyA karanese yazakI DuggI nahIM piTavAtA, na usa nindita karmase pitAke vaMzako hI ujjvala karatA hai aura na to usase usa yoddhAko bahAdurIhI milatI hai; apitu strI-ityAse akIti hotI hai, pitAke 'kulame mAno mAga laga jAtI hai (bacA-khucA mI yaza naSTa ho jAtA hai)| kintu tuma banidhi ( 'Da tathA la' meM abheda honese jaDanidhi arthAt mUrkhatama pitAne mUrkha putra ho, mataeva tuma aisA nindita karma karate ho, yaha ThIka hI hai / mUrkhase anya AzA bhI kyA ho sakatI hai 1 // 53 // nizi zazin ! bhaja kaitaSabhAnutAmasati bhAsvati tApaya pApa mAma / ahamahanyavalokayitAsmi te punaraharpatinidhutadarpatAm // 54 // nizIti / he zazin ! pApa ! kara ! 'nRzaMso ghAtukAkaraH pApaH' itymrH| nizi mAsvasyasati / kaitavamAnutA kapaTasUryasvaM bhaja / mAM tApaya, kiM svahazAhani, aharpa tinA sUryeNa, 'bhaharAdInAM patyAdiSu'iti rephAdezaH / te tava, nirdhatarpatA nirahavA. ratAma, avalokayitAsmi drjyaamiityrthH| luri mipi taasiprtyyH| pApiSThAH svanAzamAsammamapazyantaH parAn hiMsantIti bhAvaH // 54 // ___ he candramA ! rAtameM sUryake nahIM rahanepara tuma kapaTase sUrya bana lo aura he kara ! mujhe tapAbho; kintu maiM kala dina meM sUryase tumhAre mamimAnako naSTa hubhA arthAt sUrya ke sAmane niSprabha hue tumako dekhUgI / [anya mI duSTa par3oMkI anupasthitimeM ho duSTatA karatA hai. usakI upasthitimeM arthAt sAmane par3anepara usa. duSTakA ghamaNDa dUra ho jAtA hai| tathA kisI ke dvArA satAyA gayA vyakti prabalatama anya vyakti ke dvArA satAne vAloMkA ami. mAna nAza dekhakara iSita hotA hai ] // 54 //
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 227 zazakalaGka ! bhayaGkara ! mAdRzAM jvalasi yannizi bhUtapatiM pritH| tadamRtasya tavezabhUtatA'dbhutakarI paramUrdhavighananI // 55 // zazakalaGketi / he zazakalA zazA! mAzAM viyoginaamityrthH| bhayaMkaro. tIti bhayaGkara uddhejaka ! 'meghatibhayeSu kumA' iti khapratyayA / 'ahipat' ityAdinA mumAgamaH / yadyasmAt , bhUtapatiM zivaM pizAcapatiza, zritaH san nizi jvalasi pra. dIpyase / tatasmAzmRtasyAmRtamayasya mRtetarasya ca, tava pareSAM draSTaNAM svAviSTAnAM ca, mUrdhavidhUnanI ekatra vismayAdanyatrAvezAca ziraHkampakarI, IDazabhUnatA ityaMbhUta. svam IzapizAcaravaza, adbhutakarI vismykrii| haraziromaNeramRtasya iva itthaM prajva. lanAtmakatvamaddhatamiti vaakyaarthH| jIvata IDagalAtapizAcasvamaddhatamiti vynggyaa| he zazakalA (zaza-kAnanavAle) mujha-jaisI (virahiNiyoM yA niraparAdha abalAoM) ke bhayaGkara ! candramA! rAtameM bhUtapati (patramahAbhUto meM pradhAna bhAkAza, yA pramathAdi bhUtagoM ke pati bhagavAn zaGkara ) kA mAzraya kiye hue tuma ko jalAte (virahiNiyoMko santapta karate ), ho, abhRta (amRtamaya kiraNoMvAle yA jIvita) tumhaar| ( bhUtAveza vA virahavyayAke kAraNa) dUsaroMke mastakako hilAnevAlA isa prakArakA bhUtapanA (pratapanA) mAzcaryakAraka hai| [ koI jIva maranepara preta hokara rAtameM calatA yA svakhita hotA hai, bALakAdike liye bhayakAraka hotA hai aura jisapara vaha mAviSTa hotA hai usa ( bhUtAviSTa manuSya ) kA zira kAMpane lagatA hai; kintu amRta arthAta jIvitAvasthAmeM sthita kisIkA vaisA karanA mAzcaryajanaka hai / athabA-amRta arthAt jalamaya honese zItaka candramAkA balAnA (dAhaka honA) bhAzcaryakAraka hai / athavA-bhUtoM arthAt prANiyoMke pati ( pAlaka) evaM amRta (suSA) rUpa candramA kA dukhita abalAoMko bhaya dikhAnA yA rAtameM apanI tejI (bahAdurI) dikhalAnA anucita honese pAzcaryajanaka hai / damayantIne sakhoke dvArA apanI bhorase candramAke prati zlo0 48 se yahAM taka upAlamma diyA] // 55 // zravaNapUratamAladalAGkaraM zazikuraGgamukhe sakhi ! nikSipa / kimapi tundiAlataH sthagayatvamuM sapadi tena taducchvasimi kSaNam // 56 // zravaNeti / he sakhi ! zravaNapUraH karNAvataMsaH, yastamAlailAkurastamAlapatravastaM, . zazikuraGgasya mukhe vaktre, nidhipa / tena dalAkureNa, sapadi, kimapi kiyadapi, tandi. litastundilIkRtaH, sthUlIkRtassan , amuM zazinaM, sthagayata chAdayatu / tattasmA. deto, caNamucchvasimi prANimi, 'kadAdibhyaH sArvadhAtuka' itIhAgamaH // 56 // he sakhi ! karNapUraka tamALa-kisalaya (tamAlakA nayA pallava ) ko candramAke mRgake mukhameM ( khAneke liye ) DAlo, (jisase use khAkara ) vaha kucha tundila (bar3he hue peTavAlA) hokara candramAko AcchAdita kare to maiM kSaNabhara zvAsa luuN| [candramA mujhe itanA satAtA hai ki maiM tanika zvAsa bhI nahIM lene pAtI] // 56 //
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / asamaye matirunmiSati dhruvaM karagataiva gatA yadiyaM kuhUH / punarupaiti nirudhya nivAsyate sakhi ! mukhaM na vidhoH punarIkSyate / / 57 // . asamaya iti / he sakhi ! asamaye matiH kAryadhIH, unmiSati udeti, dhravam / na tu yogyakAla ityrthH| kutaH, yadyasmAdiyaM kuhUH naSTacandrAmAvAsyA karagatA svAyattaiva, hastanapatragatA ca gtaa| tadAstAM. punarupaiti punarAgacchati cedityrthH| nidhya nivAsyase sthApyate / tasya phalamAha-vidhomukhaM punaneSyate / tasyAstabA. zakaravAditi bhAvaH / pApiSThasya tasyAdarzanameva phalamityarthaH // 57 // he sakhi! nizcaya hI samaya meM (bemauke) buddhi sphurita hotI (koI Avazyaka bAta sUjhatI ) hai, kyoMki hAthameM atyanta pAsa meM bhAI huI ( athavA-hasta nakSatra meM bhAyI huI, dikhalAI par3hatI, vaha amAvAsyA tithi ) calI gayI arthAt bIta gyii| astu yadi vaha phira bhAvegI, taba use (prArthanA Adi karake ) roka rakheMgI, jisase phira (pApI isa) candramAkA mukha hI nahIM dekhuugii| [anya bhI koI sajjana vyakti pApIkA mukha dekhanA nahIM cAhatA] // 57 // ayi ! mamaiSa cakorazizurmunevrajati sindhupibasya na ziSyatAm / azitumabdhimadhItavato'sya vA zazikarAH pibataH kati zIkarAH // 58|| ayoti / ayi sakhi ! eSa mama cakorazizurviSaparIkSArtha gRhasaMvardhito bAla. ckorH| yathAhakAmandaka:-'cakorasya virajyete nayane viSadarzanAt' iti / piba. tIti pivaH, 'pAghrAdhmA' ityAdinA zatapratyaye pibaadeshH| sindhoH pivasya samudra pAyino munesgasyasya ziSyatAM, na bajatIti kAkuH |'bjtiityrthH / tathA ca ayaM cakoracandraM nizzeSaM pAsyatItyAzayaH, na caitadazakyamityAha-adhimazituM pAtuH madhItavataH abhyastavataH ata eva, piSataH adhipAnapravRttasyAsya cakorasya, zazi. karAH kati vA zIkarAH katiciskaNA ityarthaH / anna samudrapAyino daNyApUpikayA zazikarapAnasiddharApattiralakAH // 58 // he sakhi ! merA yaha cakorakA baccA samudrako pInevAle muni (agastya ) kA ziSya nahIM bana jAyegA? bhayAMta avazya bana jaayegaa| samudrako pInekI zikSA pAye hue (samudrako) pIte hue isake liye candra-kiraNe kitanI bUMda hoMgI arthAt atyalpa hI hoNgii| (cakorakA candrikA-pAna karanA loka-prasiddha honese yahAM 'cakora-zizu' kahA gayA hai, kyoMki bAlakako dI gayI zikSA use zIghra abhyasta hojAtI hai aura yaha cakora-zizu jaba zikSita ho pAyegA taba bhatisaralatAse candrikAko pI jAyegA, jisase candrikAke abhAvameM mujhe santApa nahIM hogaa| cakora viSaparIkSAke liye pAlA jAtA hai, viSaile padArthako dekhanemAtrase cakorakI AMkheM lAla homAtI haiN)||58 //
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH / 226 kuru kare gurumekamayodhanaM bahirito mukuraJca kuruSva me | vizati tatra yadeva vidhustadA sakhi ! sukhAdahitaM jahi taM drutam / / 6 / / - kurviti / he savi! ekaM guru mahAntam ayodhanaM taptAyaHpiNDaghavanamayomudgaraM kare kuru bimRhItyarthaH / ito'smasAdhanAdahi, me mama mukuraM darpaNaM ca kuruSva vidhehi / tana mukure yA vidhurvizatipratiphalati, tadaiva, sukhAinAyAsAt , mahitaM zava, taM vidhaM, dutaM jahi mAraya / hanteloTi sipi hirAdezaH / 'hanteja' iti jAde. zasya 'asidabadabAmAt' ityasiddhavAza heluMka / atra candraprahArAdipralApA megha. sandezAdivanmadanonmAdavikArA ityanusandheyam // 59 // he sakhi ! apane hAthameM lohekA bhArI dhana lo, mere darpaNako isa (ghara ) ke bAhara (AganameM ) rkho| isa darpaNameM jaba candramA praveza karatA (pratibimbita hotA) hai, taba usa zatruko anAyAsa hI zIghra mAra ddaalo| [ anya bhI koI vyakti kisI prakAra ghara Adi meM zatrake vasanepara lohe char3a Adi bhArI padArthose use mAratA hai| damayantIkA unmAda bahuta hI bar3ha gayA hai, jisake kAraNa vaha isa prakAra besira-paira kI bAteM karatI hai ] // 59 // udara eva dhRtaH kimudanvatA na viSamo SaDavAnalavadvidhuH / viSavadujhitamapyamunA na sa smaraharaH kimamuM bubhuje vibhuH / / 60 / / udara iti / viSamaH krUrakarmA, vidhuH, udanvatA udadhinA, 'udanvAinuSI ca' iti nipaatH| vaDavAnalabaTavAgninA tulyaM, 'tena tulyaM kriyA cedatiH' udare kuvA. ceva kiM na dhRtaH / athavA, amunA udanvatA ujjhitamapyama vidhaM vibhuH samarthaH smara. haraH, viSaSadviSeNa kAlakUTena tulyaM, puurvpddhtiH| kiM na bubhuje ma asatesma / ubhayathApi svayaM jIvema iti bhAvaH // 6 // __ samudne vaDavAnalake samAna duHsaha ( pakSAntarameM-viSatulya ) candramAko peTameM ( apane bhItara ) hI kyoM nahIM dhAraNa kiyA 1 tathA isa ( samudra) ke dvArA viSa ( kAlakUTa ) ke samAna chor3e (bAhara nikAle ) gaye isa candramAko kAma-nAzaka evaM sarvasamartha ve zahara jI kyoM nahIM khA gaye 1 / [ lokanAzakArI vaDavAnalako samudne jisa prakAra apane bhItara rakhakara jagatakA upakAra kiyA, vaise hI santApakAraka candramAko bhI bhItara hI rakha lenA ucita thaa| aura yadi samudra ne isa candramAko apane bhItara nahIM rakhakara kAlakUTa viSake samAna isako bhI bAhara kara diyA to kAmadevako bhasma karanevALe tathA sarvazaktisampanna zaGkarajIne jagata ke dAika kAlakUTa viSako jisa prakAra khAkara saMsArako bacA liyA, usI prakAra isa candramAko bhI kyoM nahIM khAyA? ataeva jAta hotA hai ki baDavAnala tathA kAlakUTase bhI adhika dAha karanevAlA yaha candramA hai, isI kAraNa samudra tathA zaharajIne bhI isako chor3a diyA] // 60 // .
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / asitamekasurAzitamadhyabhUnna punareSa punarvizadaM viSam / api nipIya surairjanitakSayaM svayamudeti punarnavamArNavam // 61 // asitamiti / bhANavamarNave jAtaM, 'tatra jAtaH' ityaaprtyyH| azitaM mecarka viSa kAlakUTAmpamekenaiva sureNa mahAdevena, azitaM gilitamapi, punarnAbhUnAjani / eSa candro nAmArNavaM vizadaM viSaM punaH sitaviSaM tu, surairbahubhirdevaiH 'prayamA pivate bahi' rityAukAmeNa, nipIya janitapayaM kRtanAzamapi, svayaM navaM tadapeNaiva, punasadetyAgachatIti vyatirekaH // 6 // ____samudrase utpanna kRSNavarNake ( kAlakUTa ) viSako eka devatA arthAta kevaLa mahAdevajIne khADiyA to vaha phira utpanna nahIM humA maura samudrase hI utpanna isa (candrarUpa) zvetavarNake viSako bahuta devatAmoMne acchI taraha pAnakara isakA kSaya kara diyA, taba bhI yaha (candrarUpa zveta viSa) phira svayaM utpanna hotA hai| jisa kRSNa varNa arthAta dukha kArakUTa viSako kevala eka mahAdevajIne khAyA ataH use phira utpanna honA sambhava hai, na ki zveta varNa honese uttama candrarUpa bisa viSako aneka devatAoMne bAra 2 pAnakara naSTa kara diyA hai, use bAra bAra svayaM ( kisIse binA sahAyatA pAye ) utpanna honA / ataeva candramA ho kArakUTase mI adhika tIvra viSa hai| [candrakalAko devatAloga kRSNa pakSameM pAna karate haiM, aisA zAstrIya siddhAnta hai ] // 61 // virahivargavadhavyasanAkulaM kalaya pApamazeSakalaM vidham / suranipItasudhAkamapApakaM grahavido viparItakathAH katham // 62 // virahIti / he sakhi ! virahivargavadhe vyasanenAsakrayA, AkulaM sakulaM, sazabdam azeSakalaM pUrNakalaM, vidhuM pApaM kaLapa karaM viddhi sudainipItA sudhA yasya taM vINami. syarthaH / zaiSikaH kpsmaasaantH| 'apo'nyatarasyAm' iti vikalpAd hasvabhAvaH / apApa evApApakastaM saugyaM kalaya / tathA kAryadarzanAditi bhaavH| kiMtu grahavido daivajJAstu kathaM viparItavyAH 'koNendubhiputrAH pApAstasaMyuto budhaH / pUrNaca. ndrabudhAcAryazukrAste syuH zubhamahAH // ' ityevaM viruvAcaH / anubhavavirodhAdaprAcaM tadvAkyamiti bhaavH||12|| ___ (he sakhi ! tuma) virahI khI-puruSa-samudAyake vadharUpa nindita karmavAle ( pakSAntarameMvarSameM mAsakta arthAt matizya saMkagna) pUrNakalAyukta candramAko pApI aura devatAbhoMne visako kalA-sudhAkA pAna kara liyA hai, usa ( kRSNa pakSa ) candramAko pAparahita jAno kintu jyotiSI loga uzTA ( pUrNa candra grahako zuma tathA kSINa candra grahaNako mazuma ) kyoM kahate haiM ? / [athavA-bazeSa ( sampUrNa maryAda 64) kalAoMse yukta viSu ( acyuta ) ko bhI paropakArI na honese pApI tathA kalAhIna paropakArI patita yA mUrkhako bhI puNyAtmA samajho] // 12 //
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH / " virahibhirbahumAnamavApi yaH sa bahulaH khalu pakSa ihAjani / tadamitiH sakalairapi yatra taiya'raci sA ca tithiH 'kimamA kRtaa|| pirahibhiriti / yA po virihamiH bahumAna sarakAramavApi prApitaH, jIva. mANacandravAditi bhaavH| avapUrvAdApnoteyantAt karmaNi lui| 'gatipuddhi'ityAdinA aNi kartuH karmasvam / Nyante 'katuzca karmaNaH' ityabhidhAnAsa virahita mibahulataH para ihAsmin loke, bahuprakAra, lAti Adatta iti jyuspasyA bahula: 'mAto'nupasarge ka' na tu 'bahola' iti bhAvaH / anani jAtaH / ashvirputpres| kina tathApi, yantra yasyAM tiyo sakalairapi tairvirahimiH tadamitistasya bahumAnasvA. mitiraparimitimbaraci akAri / naSTacandrasvAditi bhAvaH / sA ca tithi: amA amitibahumAnasyAsyAmiti vyutpatyA amA, amAnAmikA kRtA kim ? mAtemA. bAthai sampadAdikipi namsamAse matvarthIye cAkArapratyaye 'pasyeti ceti lope 'majA. ctraap'| na svamA sahabhAvo'syA sUryAcandramasoriti vyutpshyetyusprecaa| ameti sahAthai adhyayaM, tato bhAvapradhAnAnmazvarthIyAkArAdvApa // 13 // jisa pakSane virahiyoMse adhika sammAna pAyA, vaha pakSa isa saMsAra meM pahuka' (bahuta mAnako lenevAlA) arthAta kRSNapakSa huaa| ( usameM bhI) jisameM unhIM (virahiyoM) ne isa sammAnako aparimita (atyadhika honese parimANarahita ) kara diyA, vaha tithi 'mamA kI gayI arthAta amAvAsyA kahalAyI kyA ? athavA-nizcaya hI amA kI gyii| [nira* hiyoM ke lie kRSNapakSa kama candradarzana hone se mukhadAyI hotA hai aura amAvasyA tithi sarvathA candradarzana nahIM honese adhika sukhadAyinI hotI hai ] // 6 // svariputIkSNasudarzanavibhramAta kimu vidhu grasate na vidhuntudaH / nipatitaM vadane kathamanyathA balikarambhanibhaM nijamuljhati / / 64 // * sveti / vidhuntudo rAhuH, vidhuM candraM, svariporviSNostIpaNaM nizitaM yat sudarzanaM saviti vibhramAt sArazyamUlabhramAtra prasate kimu tAlucchedamayAditi bhaavH| anyathA bhayAbhAve, badane nipatitaM vaktrAntargatam / ata eva, nijaM svAvataM, bali. kammanibham upahRtavaNyupasikasaktusAzaM, svAdhiSThitamityarthaH / 'karambhA padhisa.. ka' ityamaraH / enamiti zeSaH / kapamujjati udviratIsyupreta . vaha rAhu apane zatru (viSNu) ke tIkSNa sudarzana cakra kA.atizaya bhrama honese candramA ko nahIM pAsa karatA ( khAtA) hai kyA ? bhanyathA ( yadi atizaya prama nahIM hotA to) mukhameM par3e hue apane pakkei karamma (apanI pUjAke byei diye gaye dahI aura sattacandramA bhI dahImeM sAne gaye sattake gole ke samAna zvetavarNa hotA hai) ke samAna (candramA ko) kyoM chor3a detA hai / [ mAlUma par3atA hai golAkAra candramAko dekhakara rAhuko usI 1.kimamIkatA' iti paatthaantrm| 2. '' iti pAThAntaram / 16 nai
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tIna zakha (sarzana cakra) kA atyanta bhaya ho jAtA hai, usI kAraNa vaha apanA galA kaTa jAneke bhayase apanI pUnA meM prApta daSiyukta zvetapiNDAkAra sattake samAna candramA ko prANakALameM mukhameM DAlakara bhI bAra-bAra chor3a detA hai| samudramanthanake bAda amRta bAMTaneke samaya sUrya-candra ke bIca meM baiThakara rAhune naba amRta pI liyA taba use amara jAnakara viSNu ne usako zira sudarzana cakrase kATa diyA ] // 14 // vadanagarbhagataM na nijecchayA zazinamujjhati rAhurasaMzayam / ... azita eva galatyayamatyayaM sakhi ! vinA galanAlavilAdhvanA // 6 // bahaneti / he sami! pahArAhuH badanagarbhagatamAsyAnta:praviSTaM zazinaM nijechapA sveNyA, noti / asaMzayaM saMbhayo..nAsti / arthaabhaave'gyyomaavH| kiM svayaM sazI amito gilisa eva masyayaM binA bhanchu mesyarthaH / 'masyayo'tikame kucha iti jyntii| yamAlavikAyamA kaNThanAlAnta:kuharamArgeNa, gati mismrti| rAhoH ziromAnadena kaNThanAlanispatasyAzitasya jaTharAgnisaMyogavirahAdasya pApiH pusyendoH punaradaya ityuprezAyaH // 65 // ... rAhu-mukhake bhItara gaye arthAta khAye hue candramAko apanI icchAse nahIM chor3atA hai, kintu nizcaya hI khAyA hubhA yaha candramA binA bIrNa hue hI (athavA-anAyAsa hI) galanAlake vilarUpI rAste se nikala mAtA hai| [rAhukA kevala siramAtra honese candramA kA bAhara nikala jAnA saraha hI hai, yadi usakA zarIra pUrNa parvAta dhar3ake sahita hotA to candramA usake peTa meM pahu~cakara jIrNa hone (paca jAne) se bAhara nahIM nikala pAtA / manya bhI koI vyakti sAye hue kisI padArthako svecchAse bAhara nahIM nikAlatA hai ] // 65 // RjuDazaH kathayanti purAvido madhubhidaM kila rAhuzirazchidam / virahimUrdhabhidaM nigadanti na ka nu zazI yadi tajjaTharAnalaH // 66 // aDasa iti |raasaadaavikkaarymaaprdrshinaa, na svAgAmikAryasina isyabApurAviSaH purANajJAH pUrvapuruSA, madhumidaM viSNu, rAhuzirarika kathayanti kich| miti vArtAvAm / virahimUryamidaM piyogibhirazvidaM na migadantIti kAkuH / tkniivmitvH| tasvastha rAhorjaTharAvalo padi mastIti zeSaH / zazI kya duniyApi syAdiparAhubhirakhedena tadIyajaTharAgnivicchedakasvAhirahimAraka. saminamukhIvanamA viSNuvirahizirazchedItyevaMgyapadezyaH na raashirschediispH|| saupA dekhanevAle (saraduSi) paurANika loga madhusUdana (viSNu) ko rAhukA sira kAravAna karate hai, virahiyoMkA sira kATane vAlA nahIM krte| (kyoMki ) yadi rAhukA amarAnaka (pUrNa par3ake sAtha zarIra honese jaTharAgni hotI to candramA kahAM hotA ? arthAta nahIM hogA kintu rAhuke jaTharAgnimeM hI jINaM ho jaataa| [ viSNudArA rAhukA zira kATane ke kAraNa hI rAhu ke mukhameM gayA huA mI candramA gaInake rAste bAra-bAra bAhara nikala
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 233 AtA hai aura virahI strI-puruSoM ko satAyA karatA hai, ataH viSNuko rAhukA zira kATane. bAlA na kahakara virahiyoM kA zira kATanevAlA kahanA ucita hai ] // 66 // smarasakhau rucibhiH smaravairiNA makha mRgasya yathA dalitaM ziraH / sapadi saMdadhaturbhiSajau divaH sakhi ! tathA tamaso'pi karotu kaH // 6 // smarasakhAviti / hacibhiH smarasakhI kAyakAntibhiH smarasAzI tanmitreca, divo bhiSajau svavaidhau, smaravairiNA hareNa, dalitaM bhinnaM, makha eva mRgaH tasya mRga. rUpadhAriNo makhasyetyarthaH / ziro yathA sapadi saMvadhatuH saMyojayAmAmataH / yo yasya mitraM sa tasya varaM niryAsayatIti yuktam / kiMtu, he sakhi ! kastamaso rAhorapi tathA zirassandhAnaM karotu / na ko'pItyarthaH / harasya makhamRgazirazchede purANaM pramANam, azvinoH punastarasandhAne 'tato vai tau yajJasya ziraH pratyadhattAm' iti zrutiH // 67 // he sakhi ! zomAmoMse kAmadeva ke mitra arthAt kAmadeva ke samAna zomAvAle svargake vaidya azvinIkumAroMne kAmazatru (zaGkarajI ) ke dvArA mRgarUpadhArI yazake zirako jisa prakAra zIghra jor3a diyA, upta prakAra (virahi-vairI viSNuke dvArA kATe gaye ) rAhuzirako kauna jor3e ? / [yazakA kAma deva tathA kAmadeva ke azvinIkumAra mitra haiM, ataH 'mitrakA mitra bhI mitra hotA hai tathA vaha mitra mitra-zatrudvArA bigAr3e hue kAmako ThIka kara detA hai' isa siddhAnta ke anusAra yazamitra-( kAmadeva- ) mitra azvinIkumAroMne mitra-( kAmadeva-) zatru arthAt zaGkarajoke dvArA mitra-( kAmadeva- ) mitra arthAt yaza ( mRgarUpadhArI yaza ) kA kATA gayA zira tatkAla jor3a diyA, kaTe hue aGgako tatkAla jor3anese-upsa meM bhI svargake do vaidyoM dvArA jor3anese vaha bilkula ThIka ho gyaa| virahiNiyoM kA koI do kI kauna kahe, eka bhI anubhavI cikitsaka mitra dRSTigocara nahIM hotA, jo virahi-zatru viSNudvArA kATe gaye rAhuzirako jor3a de, yadi aisA hotA to rAhu ke dvArA khAyA gayA candramA usake aTharAnala meM hI raha jAtA aura virahi-janoMko vaha nahIM satAtA] // 67 // nalavimastakitasya raNe ripormilati kiM na kabandhagalena vA / mRtibhiyA bhRzamutpatatastamograhazirastadamRghaDhabandhanam // 68 / / naleti / athavA, raNe nalena vimasta kitasya tathApi mRtimiyA maraNabhayena bhRzamuspatata udgacchato ripoH, kabandhagalena apamUrdhakalevarakaNThena saha tamograhasya ziraH, tasya galasyAsRjA raktena DhabandhanaM nibiDasaMyogaM sat kiM na milati na sanagchate ? tathA ca tajjaTharAgninA candro jIditi bhAvaH // 18 // athavA saMgrAma meM marane ( 'dhRtibhiyA' pAThameM-naladvArA pakar3e jAne ) ke bhayase atyanta Upara uchalate hue ( tathApi ) nala ke dvArA kATe gaye siravAle zatruke (zira se rahita) dhar3akI gardana ke sAtha ( AkAza meM tArArUpameM sthita ) rAhukA zira usa (zirase hIna dhar3a) ke raktase acchI taraha jur3akara nahIM mila jAyagA kyA ? / [isake pUrvavAle zlokameM virahijanoMko
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / koI mitra nahIM dRSTigocara hone se rAhuzirakA usIke dhar3ake sAtha jor3ane kI saMbhAvanA ko damayantIne prakaTa kiyA hai, phira isa padya meM yadi koI vaisA karanevAlA mila bhI gayA to bhI rAhuke zirako kaTe bahuta samaya vyatIta ho jAne ke kAraNa usa jor3ako dRDha na samajhakara isa zlokameM raktayukta nalacchinnamastaka zake dhar3ake sAtha rAhuzirako milakara dRDha hone kI kalpanA damayantIdvArA kI gaI hai / aisA hone se candramA rAhu ke jaThara meM jAkara gala-paca jAyegA aura virahi-janoM ko sarvadAke liye usase chuTakArA mila jAyegA ] // 68 // sakhi ! jarAM paripRccha tamazzirassamamasau dadhatApi kabandhatAm / magadharAjavapurdalayugmavat kimiti na pratisIvyati ketunA ? // 6 // sakhIti / athavA, he sakhi ! jarA jarAkhyAM nizAcarI, paripRccha / asI jarA kabadhatAma, aziraskatAM dadhatApi ketunA samaM ketugraheNa saha, tamaso rAhoH zira: magadharAjasya jarAsandhasya vapurdalayoH zarIrArdhamAgayoH yuSmavat yugalamiva, kimi ti na pratisImyati na sandhatte ? / ziromAnaM rAhuH zarIramAnaM ketuH tayoH samdhAne pUrvavattajaTharAgninA candro jIyeMditi bhAvaH / jarAkRtAGgasandhAno jarAsandha iti bhAratI kathAnusandheyA // 69 // ___ he sakhi ! tuma jarA ( nAmakI rAkSasI ) se pUcho ki rAhu ke zirako kabandharUpa ketuke sAtha, magadhanareza ( jarAsandha ) ke zarIra ke do khaNDoM ke samAna kyoM nahIM sI ( kara jor3a) detI ho ? / [ jisa prakAra do Tukar3oM ke rUpa meM janme hue jarAsandhakA zarIra sIkara tumane jor3a diyA, usI prakAra keturUpa dhar3a tathA rAhurUpa zira ko jor3a denA ucita haiM, viSNuke dvArA sudarzana cakrase kATane ke bAda eka hI daityakA zira rAhu tathA dhar3a ketu nAmase prasiddha huzrA, ataH eka hI vyakti ke dhar3a tathA zirako jor3a nA tumheM avazyameva ucita hai| isase misa prakAra virahijanoM ko lAbha hogA, vaha pahale ke do ilokoM meM kaha diyA gayA hai ] 69 // bada vidhuntudamAli ! madIritaistyajasi kiM dvijarAjadhiyA ripum / kimu divaM punareti yadIdRzaH patita eSa niSevya hi vAruNIm / / 70 // vadeti / he bhAli sakhi ! madIritaiH madvAkyaiH, vidhuntudaM rAhuM vada, ripuM dvijarA jazchandro brAhmaNazreSThazca, tadiyA tyajasi kim ? / tannAstItyAha-yayasmAdeSa candro vAhaNI pratIcI surAja / 'vAhaNI gandharvAyAM pratIcIsurayorapi' iti vizvaH / niSe. jya garavA pItvA ca / patitaH cyutaH pAtakI ca / IrazaH patito'pi punardidhamantarikSaM svargaca eti yadi kimu / iyorapi patitayoradhogatireva nordhvagatirityarthaH / ataH patitasya kutaH zreSThayaM kutastarAM taDadhe doSazceti bhAvaH // 70 // he mAli ! tuma mere kahanese candramAko pIr3ita karanevAle arthAta rAhuse pUcho ki-'tuma
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 235 dvijarAja (brAhmaNoMmeM zreSTha, pakSAntarameM-candramA) ko buddhise arthAta brAhmaNa zreSTha ( pakSAntara meN| candramA) samajhakara zatrubhUta isa candramAko (brAhmaNako nahIM mAranA cAhiye, etadarthaka atiko smaraNakara) chor3ate ho kyA, phira yadi yaha aisA arthAt brAhmaNa-zreSTha hotA to vAruNI ( madirA, pakSAntarameM-pazcima dizA ) kA sevanakara arthAt madirA pIkara ( pakSA. ntarameM-sAyaMkAla meM pazcimakI ora jAkara ) patita ( madirA sevanajanya mahApAta kase yukta, pakSAntarameM samudra meM girA ) huA phira svarga ( pakSAntarameM-mAkAza ) meM kyoM bhAtA ? arthAt nahIM aataa| [ 'dvijarAja' zabdakA brAhmaNa yA brAhmaNa-zreSTha aura candramA-donoM artha hai / brAhmaNa-hatyAkA vedame niSedha jAnakara zatrubhUta candramAko bhI brAhmaNa-zreSTha samajhakara chor3a denA rAhuko Thoka nahIM, kyoMki jo brAhmaNa madirAkA sevana karatA hai vaha patita ho jAtA hai tathA phira svarga pAnekA adhikArI nahIM rahatA, kintu vArugI arthAt pazcima dizAkA sevanakara sAyaMkAlameM pazcima samudra meM girakara puna prAtaHkAla udita hotA hai, ataH yaha brAhmaNa hai hI nahIM yA brAhmaNa hai mI to patita brAhmaNa hai, ataH zatrubhUta isa (candrako tuma avazya mAro, isase hamalogoM kI pIDA zAnta ho jAyegI ] // 70 // dahati kaNThamayaM khalu tena kiM garuDavad dvijavAsanayojjhitaH ? / prakRtirasya vidhuntuda ! dAhikA mayi nirAgasi kA vada viprtaa?||71|| vahatIti / he vidhuntuda ! ayaM vidhuH dvijavAsanayA dvijasvasAmAnyenetyarthaH / pAtitye'pi jAteranapAyAditi bhAvaH / garuDavad garuDasyeva 'tatra tasyeva' iti vati. pratyayaH / te tava kaNThaM dahati khalu / vidhuH tena dAhenojjhitaH kim ? asya vipratA kA vada, na kApItyarthaH / tathA hi, asya vidhoH prakRtiH nirAgasi niraparAdhAyAM mayi dAhikA dagdhrI / anaparAdhastrIghAtukasya kuto braahmnnsvmityrthH| 'Ago'pa. rAgho mantuzca' ityamaraH / purA kila kSudhitena gahasmatA pitrAdezena mlecchAn bhakSa. yatA tanmilitaH bhraSTadvijaH kazcit tadagdhagalena sahasodgINa iti paurANikI kthaa| tathA mAghavAha-'vipraM purA patagarADiva nijaMgAra' iti // 71 // (athavA ) yaha candramA ( khAnepara ) tumhAre kaNThako jalAtA hai, ataH brAhmaNa samajha. kara garur3ake samAna isako chor3a dete ho kyA / ( yaha ThIka nahIM, kyoMki ) isakA svabhAva hI dAhaka (jalAnevAlA) hai, ( tumhI batalAo ki ) mujha niraparAdhinI meM kyA brAhmaNatva hai ( jo mujhe jalA rahA hai ) / brAhmaNa aparAdhIko zApake dvArA jalAtA hai, niraparAdhIusameM bhI dukhiyA stroko nahIM, kintu jisa prakAra yaha mujha niraparAdhinIko apane svabhAva. se hI jalAtA hai brAhmaNasvake kAraNa nahIM; usI prakAra mukhameM lene para tumako bhI svabhAvase hI alAtA hai, apane brAhmaNatva ke kAraNa nahIM, aba isa candramAko khAnA hI tumhAre lie ucita hai, garuDake samAna kaNTha meM dAha honemAtrapte candramAko brAhmaNa samajhakara chor3anA
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 naissdhmhaakaavym| ucita nhiiN| 'eka samaya mAtAkI dAsatAko chuDAne ke liye svargase amRta koneko mAte hue garuDase kazyapane kahA thA ki mArga meM brAhmaNoM ko chor3akara bo jIva mile use khA sakate ho, kintu nisako mukha meM lene para gale meM dAi ho use brAhmaNa samajhakara chor3a denA' isa bhAdezAnusAra mArgameM samudrataTapara niSAdoM meM rahane vAle niSAdAkRti brAhmaNako garur3ane niSAda ke bhramase mukhameM DAlA, parantu galemeM dAha hone lagA to use ugala diyA' yaha paurANika kathA hai / / 71 // sakalayA kalayA kila daMSTrayA samavadhAya yamAya vinirmitaH / virahiNIgaNacarvaNasAdhanaM vidhurato dvijarAja iti zrutaH / / 72 / / sakalayeti / vidhuH sakalayA kalayA sakalAbhiH, kalAbhireva baMSTrayA daMSTrAmiH, dantavizeSaiH prakRtidravyeNa / ubhayatra jAsyekavacanam / yamAya anta kArya samavadhAya samyagavAhitIbhUya, virahiNIgaNasya carvaNasAdhanaM kizikSaNasAdhanaM vinirmitaH, kila brahmaNeti zeSaH / ato'smAiMSTrAvizeSasvAda 'vijarAja' iti zrataH, na tu vipraki. zeSasvAdisyarthaH / dantaviprAyajA dvijA' ityamaraH / ato nAyamupekSya iti bhAvaH // yaha candramA yamarAjake liye sAvadhAna hokara (brahmAke dvArA) sampUrNa kalArUpI dAMtoMse virahiNIsamUhako cabAnekA sAdhana banAyA gayA hai, ataeva yaha dvijarAja ( dvijoM arthAta dAMtoMse zobhanevAlA) kahA gayA hai / [brAhmaNoM meM zomanevAlA yA zreSTha honese dvijarAja nahIM kahA gayA hai, ataH brAhmaNa na honese ise mAranemeM rAhuko koI pApa nahIM. isa kAraNa ise mAra hI DAlanA ucita hai // anya logoMko bhI canA Adi cabAne ke lie saba dAMtoM ko dRr3ha rahanA Avazyaka hotA hai ] // 72 // smaramukhaM haranetrahutAzanAjjvaladidaM vidhinA cakRSe vidhuH / bahuvidhena viyogivardhanasA zazamiSAdatha kAlikayATTitaH // 73 // smaramukhamiti / atha vidhuzcandro nAmedaM smaramukhaM jvalat prajvaladeva vidhinA devena haranebahutAzanAcakRSe madhye AkRSTaH / athavA bahuvidhena viyogivadhena yadenaH pApaM, tenaiva kAlikayA zyAmikayA, zazamiSAdaGkitaH / dAhakAlimA vA, pApakA limA vA zazamiSAd ezyata iti sApahnavosprekSAdayam // 73 // brahmAne zivajIke netrakI agnise, alate hue isa candrarUpa kAma-mukhako khIMca liyA, phira biyogijanoM ke vadhajanya aneka prakArake pApake kAraNa use zazakake bahAne se kAlikA arthAt kAlikhase cihnita kara diyaa| [ anya bhI vyakti agni meM jalate hue kisI manuSyako bacAne ke liye bhagnise khIMcakara nikAlatA hai, yadi vaha acchA (upakAraka) hotA hai to use rakha letA hai, anyathA yadi vaha dUsaroM ke lie hAnikAraka hotA hai taba usake mukha meM kAlikha potakara use bAhara nikAla detA hai tathA adhajalI vastumeM bhI kAlikha lagI rahatI hai] 17 //
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 237 iti vidhovividhoktivigarhaNaM vyavahitasya vRtheti vimRzya sA / atitarAM dadhatI virahajvaraM hRdayabhAjamupAlabhata smaram / / 74 // . itIti / atitarAmatimAtram, avyyaadaamprtyyH| virahajvaraM dadhatI sA dama. yantI itItthaM, vyavahitasya viprakRSTasya, vidhovividhoktibhirvigarhaNaM nindA vRtheti vimRzya, araNyaruditaprAyamiti vicArya, hRdayamAja sannihitaM smaramupAlabhata nininda / pAkSikaphalasambhAvanayeti bhAvaH // 74 // atyadhika virahajvarako dhAraNa karatI huI vaha damayantI 'atyanta dUrastha candramAkI aneka prakAra ke kathana se nindA karanA vyartha hai (usake svayaM na sunanese merI kI huI nindA araNyarodana ke samAna hai ), aisA vicArakara hRdaya ( atyanta samIpa ) meM nitya rahanevAle kAmadevako upAlambha dene lagI ( kAmadevako nindA karane lgii)|[bhpkaarii vyaktiyoM meM se dUrasthako ukahanA na dekara atyanta nikaTastha vyaktiko ulahanA denA ucita samajhA nAtA hai ] // 74 // (dvijapatigrasanAhitapAtakaprabhavakuSThasitIkRtavigrahaH / virahiNIvadanendujighatsayA sphurati rAhurayaM na nishaakrH||1||)* (dvijarAja ( brAhyaNa, pakSAntarameM candramA) ke khAnese sthApita ( yA 'mahita' padaccheda karane para 'ahitakara') pApase utpanna kor3hase sapheda zarIravAlA ( tathA isa samaya) vira. hiNiyoMke mukharUpI candramAko khAnekI icchAse yaha rAhu sphurita ho rahA hai, yaha candramA nahIM hai / [anya bhI koI vyakti brAhmaNake khAnese utpanna mahApAtakase kucharogI ho jAtA hai, kintu vaha yadi atyadhika duSTa hotA hai to apane svabhAvase vivaza hokara phira usI duSkarmako karatA rahatA hai ] // 1 // hRdayamAzrayase bata mAmakaM jvalayasItthamanaGga ! tadeva kim ? / svayamapi kSaNadagrdhAnajendhanaH ka bhavitAsi ? hatAza ! hutAzavat / / 75 // hRdayamiti / he anA! mamedaM mAmakam / 'tavakamamAvekavacane' ityaNi mamaH kAdezaH / hRdayamAzrayase / tadevesthaM kiM jvalayasi vahasi ? bt| hatAza durbuDhe! svayaM svamapi, hutamaznAtIti hutAzo'gniH, karmaNyaNa / tadvat kSaNadagdhanijendhano dagdhAzrayaH sannityarthaH / kva bhavitAsi va bhaviSyasi 1 na kaapiityrthH| anaghatane luTa / parahisAvyasanenAtmanAzaM na pazyasIyAzayena hatAzetyAmantraNam // 75 // he kAmadeva ! yadi tuma mere hRdayakA Azraya karate ho arthAt mere hRdaya meM rahate ho. taba sIko isa prakAra ( atizaya evaM nirantara ) kyoM jalAte (apane AzrayasthAnako naSTa karate ) ho ? / he hatAza ! ( niSphala abhilASAvAle ! ) kSaNabharameM apane indhanako malA denevAle agni ke samAna svayaM bhI tuma kahA~ rahoge 1 / (jisa prakAra agni apane & ayaM zloka: tilaka sukhAvabodhA'khyavyAsyayorupalabhyata ityavadhAtamyam /
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / indhanako jalAkara svayaM bhI bujha jAtI hai, usI prakAra apane Apraya mere hRdayako pIstikara arthAta mujhe mArakara tuma mI kahAM rahoge ? // lokameM bhI koI vyakti apane nivAsa. sthAnako svayaM naSTa nahIM karane para hI sukhI rahatA hai, ataH svAbhayabhUta mere hRdayako pIDita karanA tumhAre liye acchA nahIM hogA] // 75 // purabhidA gamitastvamadRzyatAM trinayanatvapariplutizaGkayA / smara ! nirakSyata kamyacanApi na tvayi kimakSigate nayanatribhiH / / 76 / / purabhideti / he smara ! svam atigata iti shessH| anasisanikRSTasyAcaNA dagdhumazakyasvAdazyasya ca dAhAyogAditi bhaavH| purabhidA hareNa, trinayanatvaM jyavasvaM, pumnaadisvaannnntvaabhaavH| tasya pariplutizaGkayA tRtIyAkSivaiyaryabhayene. tyarthaH / ahazyatAM gamito nAzaM prApitaH, 'gati buddhi'-ityAdinA bhaNikartuH karmatve tatraiva kaH / 'Nyante kartuzca karmaNa' iti vacanAt / kintu, kasyacanApi yasya kasya cidapi janasyAkSigate haggocare dveSye ca / 'deSye svakSigato vadhyaH' ityamaraH / svayi vibhina yanaiH kiM na niraiyata, kimiti na nirIkSitam / ato'sya trinayanasvaM vyarthaH mevetyarthaH / svAmigata iva mAzAkSigate'pi tvayi tRtIyAtinirIkSaNAbhAvAdaparopakAriNastasya vaiyathya, nirIkSaNA devasya jitakAmasvAdanyeSAM tu kAmajitasvAdurapre. ghayata iti / svayi nicayatetyatra karmaNo'pi smarasya aneka zaktiyuktasyeti nyAyena mAtari prahRtamityAdivadAdhArasvavivakSAyAmavivakSitakamakAdIkSaterbhAve lakAraH / 'prasiddharavivakSAtaH karmaNo'karmikA kriyA' iti vacanAta // 7 // he smara ! mahAdevajIne (apane) trinayanatvako arthAt tRtIya netravAlA hone kI vyarthatA (yA ativyAptikI ) mAzaGkAse tumako adRzya ( naSTa ) kara diyaa| (phira ) tumhAre pratyakSa ( pakSAntarameM-dveSya ) hone para kise tIna netra ( pakSAntara meM-krodha) hue arthAt kisIko bhI nahIM / athavA--akSigata (deNya) hone para kona trinetra arthAt krodhayukta nahIM huA, apitu sabhI koSayukta hue / [ mahAdevajIne socA ki abhI to kevala maiM hI trinetra hU~, para kAmadeva yadi anya logoMkA akSigata yAnI pratyakSa ( pakSAntarameM-deSa yogya ) hogA to sabhI trinetra ( pakSA0-krodhI ) ho jAyeMge to hamArA trinetra ( tIna netroMvAlA) honA vyartha ho jAyagA / ata eva unhoMne tumheM jalAkara naSTa kara diyA ki aba bhaviSyameM kAmadeva na kisIko akSigata ( pratyakSa) hogA, na koI trinetra (krodhI ) hI hogA, isa prakAra merA trinetra honA saphala hogaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki tabase kAmadevako dekhakara koI trinetra ( kodhI ) nahIM huA, apitu kAmadevake dvArA mAnandalAma kiyaa| lokameM bhI kahA jAtA hai ki 'maiM' tumheM dekhakara trinetra ( krodhI ) ho gayA, yahI kAraNa hai ki krodha honepara logoko AMkha lAla ho jAtI hai, zivajIkI bhAMkhate bhI kAmadeva ke jalAne ke samaya lAlavarNa ho agni nikalatI thI / lokameM aba bhI krodha ke kAraNa A~khase cinagArI nikakane kI bAta hoga kahA karate haiM ] // 76 //
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ an caturthaH sargaH 236 sahacaro'si rateriti vizrutistvayi vasatyapi me na ratiH kutaH ? | atha na samprati saGgatirasti vAmanumRtA na bhavantamiyaM kila / / 77 // sahacara iti / he sgara ! rateH ratideNyAH, santuSTeca sahayo'sIti vizrutiH prsiddhiH| svayi vasati hRdayasthe satyapi, me kuto ratinaM ? athavA, samprati vAM yuvA yoH saGgatirnAsti / kutaH, iyaM ratirbhavantaM nAnumRtA kila / kileti vArtAyAm / anumaraNAbhAvAdasaGgatiryaktetyarthaH / atra prItilakSaNAyA ratedeMgyA sahAbhedAbhyavasA. nAdayamupAlAmaH / ata evAtizayoktiralavAraH // 77 // tuma rati ( apanI strI, pakSAntarameM-prIti ) ke sahacara ho arthAt jahA~ tuma rahate ho, vahA~ rati (rati nAma kI tumhArI priyA, pakSAntarameM-prIti ) avazya rahatI hai, yaha vizruti ( lokameM prasiddhi yA viziSTa zruti = vizeSa vedavAkya ) hai; kintu tumhAre nivAsa karate rahane para bhI mujhe rati ( nala ke sAtha sahavAsarUpI rati, pakSAntarameM-prIti ) kyoM nahIM hai ? (tumhAre rahane para use rahanA ucita thaa)| athavA-isa samaya (zarajo ke dvArA tumhAre jalAye jAne ke bAda ) tuma donoM ( rati-kAma ) kA sAtha nahIM hai, para tumhAre pIche vaha ( rati ) to nahIM mara gayI hai| ( ataH tuma ratike sahacara ho, yaha vastutaH vizruti arthAt viparIta janaprasiddhi ( pakSAntarameM-viparIta vedavacana ) hai ] // 77 / / rativiyuktamanAtmaparajJa ! ki svamapi mAmiva tApitavAnasi ? | kathamatApabhRtastava saGgamAditarathA hRdayaM mama dahyate ? // 79 // ratIti / AtmAnaM parazca na jAnAtItyanAramaparajJa sarvaghAtuka mAra! mAmiva rativiyuktaM svamAtmAnamapi tApitavAnasItyutprekSA / kutaH, itarathA svA'santApane, atApabhRtastAparahitasya tava saGgamAt samparkAnmama hRdayaM kathaM dadyate ? taptasparzA. tApo nAtaptasparzAdityarthaH / santApanAdapi, svayamataptena svayA parasantApaH kriyate yathA tagchIlaistaptamukhaiH zilImukhairiti bhAvaH // 78 // ___ he anAtmaparakSa! arthAt apanA tathA parAyA nahIM jAnanevAle (kisa kI rakSA karanI cAhiye tathA kisakI nahIM, yaha nahIM samajhanevAle kAmadeva ! ) rati ( nalaviSayaka saMsarga) se rahita mere samAna rati apanI priyatamA) se rahita apaneko bhI kyoM saMtapta kiyA hai ? anyathA ( yadi tuma apaneko bhI nahIM santapta karate taba ) santApa-rahita tumhAre sAthase merA hRdaya kyoM jala rahA hai ? [ koI bhI vyakti apanI rakSA karate hue dUsaroMko santApa detA hai, kintu tuma to itane duSTa ho ki svayaM santApa sahakara bhI dUsareko santapta kara rahe ho, ataH tumhArI duSTatA atyadhika hai // lokame mI ThaNDe padArtha ke saMsargase koI garma nahIM hotA hai ] // 78 // __ anumamAra na mAra ! kathaM nu sA ratiriti prathitApi pativratA / iyadanAthavadhUvadhapAtakI' dayitayApi tayAsi kimujjhitaH ? // 6 // 1. 'virahiNIzataghAtanapAtakI' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 naissdhmhaakaavym| anumamAreti / he mAra mAraka ! patiprateti prathitApi sA ratiH kathaM nAnumamAra kathaM nAnumRtA ? 'mRte mriyeta yA nArI sA strI jJeyA pativratA' ityanusmaraNAditi bhAvaH / athavA, iyadbhiretAvadbhirasaMkhyarityarthaH / anAthavadhUnAM viyogitrINA, vadhaiH pAtakI vaM, tayA dayitayApi virahamasahamAnayApIti bhaavH| ujjhitaH syako'si kimityusprekssaa| 'bhA zuddhaHsaMpratIcayo hi mahApAtakadUSita' iti smaraNAditi bhAvaH / / he pAtaka kAmadeva ! atyanta vikhyAta pativratA mI vaha rati tumhAre bAda kyoM nahIM mara gayo / arthAta marakara satI ho gayI ? itanI (saikar3oM-nAroM) manAtha striyoM ke mArane se pAtako tumako atizaya priyA usa ( rati ) ne bhI chor3a diyA hai kyA ?[ saikar3oM-sahanoM bhanAtha virahiNI striyoM kI hatyA karanese pAtakI hone ke kAraNa hI pativratA tathA paramapriyA honepara bhI ratine smRti ( yApa0 177 ) vacanako mAnakara ho tumheM chor3a diyA, anyathA vaha avazyameva tumhAre marane ke bAda satI ho jAtI] // 79 // sugata eva vijitya jitendriyastvadurukIrtitanuM yadanAzayat / tava tanUmavaziSTavatIM tataH samiti bhUtamayImaharaddharaH // 8 // sugata iti / jitendriyo vazI sugato buddha eva, vijitya, tava uruM mahatI kItiH meva tanuM zarIraM, yadyasmAdanAzayat nAzitavAn / tataH kAraNAdavaziSTavattImavaziSTa bhUtamI pAvabhautikI tava tanaM samiti yuddha haraH zambhuraharat bhasmIcakArezyarthaH / tAthapi nirlajaH kathamisthamasmArazAnakaraNaM yathayasIti vismitAH sma iti bhAvaH // __ jitendriya buddhane ho tumheM jItakara tumhArI bar3hI huI kItirUpI zarIrako jo naSTa kara diyaa| tadanantara jitendriya hara (saMsArakA saMhAra karanevAle mahAdeva) ne yuddha meM vijayakara zeSa pAtra bhautika (pRthivI Adi paJcamahAbhUtase bane hue) zarIrako haraNa kiyA (jalAyA ) / [ yadi jitendriya buddha tumako jItakara tumhArA yaza naSTa nahIM kiye hote to sarva-saMhAra-kartA zivajI mI tumheM nahIM jalA sakate / athavA-pahale to buddhane tumheM jItakara kItiko naSTa kiyA, phira bhUtamayI (pizAca-rUpI) dehako mahAdevajIne jalAyA, isa arthameM yazako AtmA tathA zarIrako pAJcabhautika zarIra mAnA hai, kyoMki yaza tathA mAtmA donoM amara evaM nisya haiM tathA AtmAke zarIra se nikala jAnepara pAtramautika zarIrako jalA diyA jAtA hai / mArane para bhUtamaya arthAt pretarUpa honA loka tathA zAstra meM mAnA jAtA haiM ] // 8 // phalamalabhyata yatkusumaistvayA viSamanetramanaGga ! nigRhNatA / ahaha nItiravAptabhayA tato na kusumairapi vigrahamicchati // 81 // phalamiti / he anaGga ! viSamanenaM dhyakSa, kusumainigRhNatA nisanyatA prhrtetyrthH| svayA yatphalaM maraNarUpamalabhyata / tatastasmAt phalAdavAptabhayA prAptabhayA nItiH, sarvathA sAdhanAntareNApi vairaniryAtanaM kArpamityevaMrUpA(kI), kumumairapi vigrahaM necchati /
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 241 ahahetyadbhute / kinuta sAdhanAntarai, 'puSpairapi na yogya kiM punarnizataiH zarai'riti nItyA kusumAnyapi moktuM bibheSIti bhAvaH // 8 // he anaGga ! puSpoM (bANabhUta puSpoM) se bhI trinetra mahAdevajI para prahAra ('vigRhNatA' pAThameM virodha ) karate hue jo phala (mAtmanAza) pAyA, usIse samaya hokara nIti, puSpoM ke dvArA bhI ( tIkSNa bANa Adi zatroMkA to kahanA hI kyA ?) virodhako nahIM cAhatI ( 'puSpoMse bhI kisIko mAranA zreyaskara nahIM' yaha nIti zreSTha mAnI jAtI hai)| athavA-he 'bhaGga hIna' (jaba zarIra hI nahIM to zarIrAbhayo zAna kahAM rahegA! ataH he mUrkha kAmadeva !) tuma aise mUrkha ho ki puSpAstra hokara bhI viSama-dRSTi ( asamAna netravAle arthAt mRtyuJjaya ) ke sAtha mI yuddha karane gaye, yaha bhAzcarya hai / athavA-viSama arthAt bhatitIkSNa svabhAvavAle netra ( nAyaka ) ke sAtha virodha kiyA yaha tumhArI bar3I murkhatA hai ] // 81 // api dhayanitarAmaravatsudhAM trinayAtkathamApitha sAM dazAm ? | bhaNa rateradharasya rasAdarAdamRtamAttaghRNaH khalu nApibaH ? // 2 // apIti / he smara! itarAmaravad devatAntaravat , sudhA dhayan piSamApi, dheTaH zata pratyayaH / trinayanAdIvarAt , kathaM to dazAM maraNAvasthAma, Apitha prApto'bhUH ? ApnoliTi thali krayAdiniyamAdidAgamaH / maNa vada / athavA, ratedeMgyAH, adhara. syoSThasya, rase svAde, AdarAvAsthAvazAt AttaghRNaH prAptAmRtajugupsaH san / 'ghRNA jugupsAkRpayoH' iti vaijyntii| amRtaM nApivaH khalu / amRtapAne kathamanyevamareSu svameko mRta iti bhAvaH // 82 // anya (indra Adi ) devatAoM ke samAna amRtako pIte hue bhI tumane zivajIse usa (bhAtmadAharUpa ) dazAko kyoM pa'yA ? athavA ratike adharake rasa meM atyanta Adara (mAsa. kti) honese ( amRtake prati ) ghRNAkara arthAta amRtako priyAke adhararasakI apekSA tuncha samajhakara ( tumane ) amRta ko nahIM piyA kyA ? kaho / [ yadi tuma bhI indra mAdi anya devatAoM ke samAna amRtakA pAna karate to zivajI tumheM nahIM jalA sakate, ata eva priyAke adhararasake lampaTa tumane amRta kA tyAgakara mahAmUrkhatA kI yaha Azcarya hai ] // 82 // bhuvanamohanajena kimenasA tava pareta ! babhUva pizAcatA ? | yadadhunA virahAdhimalImasAmabhibhavan bhramasi smara ! madvidhAt / / bhuvaneti / pareta preta ! tava bhuvanAnAM mohanamacetanIkaraNaM tajjenainasA pApena pizAcatA babhUva kim ? kutaH smara ! yadyasmAdadhunA virahAdhinA viyogavyathayA malImasAM malinA, madvidhAM mAhazImabalAmabhibhavan pIDayan bhramasi / pApiSThAH kila pizAcatAMgatA: durbalastrIbAlAdIn pIDayanti, svaca tAhako'pi pizAca isyurprekssaa| he preta ! he kAmadeva ! saMsAra ( meM sthita prANiyoM ) ko mohita karanese utpanna pApase tuma pizAca ho gaye ho kyA ? jo isa samaya (maraneke bAda preta banakara ) viraha-pIDAse
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / malina mujha jaisI (virahiNI ) ko pIDita karate hue ghUmate ho [ marane ke bAda pApase pretarUpa nIca yoniko prApta jIva strI bAlaka Adi malina logoM ke zarIrameM pravezakara unheM pIDita tathA unake zarIrako kampita karate haiM // tuma maranepara bhI mujha-jaisI dukhita abalAoMko pIDita karate ho ataH mahAduSTa ho ] / / 83 // bata dadAsi na mRtyumapi smara ! skhalati te kRpayA na dhanuH karAt / atha mRto'si! mRtena ca mucyate na kila muSTirurIkRtabandhanaH / / 84 // bateti / he smara ! mRtyumapi na dadAsi / tena duHkhAnto bhavediti bhAvaH / athavA kRpayA te karAddhanurapi na skhalati na bhrazyati / pUrvavanAvaH / atha mRto'si / tathApi na skhalatItyAha-mRtena ca mRtenApi, urIkRtabandhanaH aGgIkRtabandhanaH hatabaddha ityarthaH / 'uryanAtha yararIbhyazca karoti kurute paraH' iti bhttttmH| muSTirna mucyate khalu / bateti khede / tataH kRtAntAdapi karo'sIti bhAvaH // 84 // he smara ! tuma ( mujha dukhiyA abalApara kRpAkara ) mRtyuko bhI nahIM dete ho ( jisase merA duHkha chUTa jAya ) kaSTa hai / kRpA se ( pakSA0-akUpAte ) tumhAre hAthase dhanuSa bhI nahIM gira jAtA ( jisase tumhArA nirantara bANa-prahAra pIDita karanA asambhava ho jAtA), kheda hai / athavA tuma mara gaye ho ( ataH ) marA huA vA~dhI hue muTThIko nahIM kholatA hai| ( yahI kAraNa hai ki marane ke pahale jo tumane dhanuSa lekara muTThI bAMdha lI hai, vaha marane ke bAda nahIM khulatI hai / anya mI vyakti yadi muTTho bAMdhe mara jAtA hai, taba usakI muTThI pratyeka aGgake kASThavat ho bAnese nahIM khultii| aura jaba jIte jI tuma muTThI kholakara kRpA nahIM karate taba marane para kahAMtaka kRpA karoge ? ataH dhanuSa kaise gire ? anya kRpaNa vyakti bhI jo jIte jo muktahasta hokara dAna dene kI kRpA nahIM karatA, vaha maranepara kahA~ taka mukta. hasta hokara dAna dene kI kRpA karegA ? arthAt kadApi nahIM karegA ] // 84 // dRgapahatyapamRtyuvirUpatAH zamayate paranirjarasevitA / atizayAndhyavapuH kSatipANDutAH smara ! bhavanti bhavantamupAsitaH / / dRgiti / he smara ! paranirjarasevitA tvatto'nyadevatAsevako janaH tRc| zo rUpa hatiH mAdhyama, apamRtyurakAlamaraNaM, virUpatA aGgavaivarNyaJca, zamayate nivartayati / 'Nicazca' ityAtmanepadam / miyAddhasvatvam / bhavantamupAsitaH svarasevino janasya tu / tApachIlye tRn / 'na loka'-ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhaH / bhatizaye nAbhyaM dRSTa pa. ghAtaH, vapuHSatiH zarIrabipattiH pANDutA vaivayaMca, tA bhavantIti devatAntaramakasya ukadoSazAntiH phalaM, svadbhaktasya tadudreka ityaho bhaktavArasakyaM kAmadevasyetyupa. haasH| anAnotpattilakSaNo viSamAlaGkArabhedaH // 85 // he kAmadeva ! tumase bhinna (sUrya Adi) devatAoMkI sevA (ArAdhanA ) karanevAlekI dRSTinAza (kama dIkhanA yA andhApana ), akAlamRtyu aura virUpatA (zarIrako vi.
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 243 kRta karanevAle kuSThAdi roga) ko zAnta karatI hai, kintu tumhArI sevA (ArAdhanA, pakSAntarameM-Azraya) karanevAleko atyanta andhatA ( dekhiye zlo0 12, yA zAnazUnyatA), zarIra. kSati ( durbalatA Adi, pakSAntara meM-akAla mRtyu ) aura pANDutA (zarIrameM virahajanya pANDutA pakSAntara meM-pANDuroga) hote haiM / [ dUsare sUrya Adi devatA to ane bhaktoMke anyakRta ukta rogoM ko bhI zAnta kara dete haiM, kintu tuma mapanI sevA karanebAloM ke anyakRta rogoMko zAnta karanA to dUra rahA, ulTe svayaM hI ina rogoMko utpanna kara dete ho, dhanya hai tumhArA devatva ! ] // 85 // smara ! nRzaMsatamastvamato vidhiH sumanasaH kRtavAn bhavadAyudhama / yadi dhanudRDhamAzugamAyasaM tava sRjet pralayaM trijagad vrajet / / 86 // smareti / he smara ! nRn zaMsati hinastIti nRzaMso ghAtakaH, 'zaMsa hiMsAyAm' iti dhAtoH pacAdyaca / svamatinRzaMsatamaH, ato (heto.)vidhiH sraSTA, sumanasaH puSpANi,, bhavataH AyudhaM kRtavAn / tava dRDhaM dhanurAyatamayomayam AzugaM zarazca ejedhadi / trayANAM jagatAM samAhArakhijagat (kartR), pralayaM vinAzaM vrajet / tava pApiSThatA dRSTavA viduSA parameSThinA samyaganuSThitamiti bhAvaH // 86 // he kAmadeva ! tuma atyanta krUra ho, ata eva brahmAne tumhAre zAsako phUlakA banAyA / yadi usane tumhArA dhanuSa dRr3ha tathA bANa lohekA banAyA hotA to tInoM lokoMkA pralaya ho jaataa| [isa prakAra brahmAkI banI-banAI sRSTi anAyAsa hI naSTa ho jAtI, ataH tumhArI krUratA ko dekhakara catura brahmAjI ne apanI racI sRSTikI rakSAkA prabandha pahalese hI kara liyA ] // 86 // smarariporiva ropazikhI purAM dahatu te jagatAmapi mA trayam | iti vidhistvadipUna kusumAni ki madhubhirantarasiJcadanivRtaH // 8 // smareti / smararipostvadareharasya ropazikhI bANAgniH / 'pastrI ropa iSuIyoH' ityamaraH / purA ghrayamiva te tava ropazikhI jagatAM trayaM mA dahasviti maveti zeSaH / gamyamAnArthavAdaprayogaH / vidhiH sraSTA, anivRtastvAM kusumedhuM kRtvApyaparituSTaH san , vadiSUna kusumAni madhubhirmakarandaiH, antarasiJcat agnizAntyarthamauSat kimityusprekSA / anyathA pApiSThaspa te ko vArayiteti bhAvaH // 87 // jaise kAma-ripu mahAdevajIne tripura ( tripurAsura, pakSAntarameM-tIna nagara ) ko jalAyA thA, vaise hI tumhAre bANoM kI agni tInoM lokoM ko na jalAve, isa kAraNa cintita brahmAne tumhAre bANabhUta puSpoMko bhItara meM madhu (puSparasa arthAt puSparAga ) se sikta (AI) kara diyA kyA ? [rasase sikta honese mArdra padArthako dAhaka zakti kama ho jAtI hai, jaise gIle indhana Adi kii| pahale mahAdevajIne tIna nagaroM (pakSA0-tripurAsura) ko jalA diyA ataH yaha dRSTa kAmadeva kahIM tInoM lokoM ko na jalA de, isase brahmAne pahale to usake dhanuSa tathA
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bANako hI komala puokA banAyA aura itanA karanepara bhI unheM santoSa nahIM huA, ataH unheM ( kAmake vANabhUta puSpoMko ) mItarameM puSparasa (pakSA0-jala) se miMgo diyaa| bhItarameM miMgAyI vastumeM Upara-Upara se miMgAyI vastukI apekSA dAhaka zaktikA bahuta hI kama ho jAnA lokAnubhavasiddha hai ] // 87 // vidhiranaGgamabhedyamavekSya te janamanaH khalu lakSyamakalpayat / api sa vajramadAsyata cettadA tvadiSubhirvyadaliSyadasAvapi / / 8 / / vidhiriti / vidhibrahmA anaGgamanavayam / 'bhaGgaM pratIko'vayavaH' ityamaraH / ata evAbhedyamavecaya, niravayavadragyatvAdavinAzyaM nizcitya, janamanA, te tava, laSayamA kksspdishyutprekssaa|saavyvl eyadAmapate, sa vidhirvajramadAsyata ceddadyAdhAdi, tadA svadiSubhiratI vajro'pi gyadaliSyadvizIrNo bhavet / mato yuktakArI sraSTeti bhaavH|| brahmAne akhaNDa (paramANurUpa honese phira khaNDita nahIM honevAle ataeva ) abhedya, manuSya ke manako dekhakara ( use hI ) tumhArA lakSya kalpita kiyaa| yadi vaha brahmA vajrako mI ( tumhArA lakSya banAne ke liye ) detA to vaha ( atyanta kaThina vajra ) bhI cUrNa ho jAtA / [jIvake manakA pramANa paramANuke barAbara batalAyA gayA hai, usakA koI khaNDa na ho sakanese vaha abhedya-nahIM tor3ane yogya, mAnA gayA hai| brahmAne bahuta vicArakara tumhAre lakSyakA nirNaya kiyA hai, anyathA tuma aise mahAkrUra ho ki dUsarA kaThinase kaThina bhI koI bar3e bhAkArakA padArtha lakSya rahatA to use bhI cakanAcUra kara dete ] // 88 // api vidhiH kusumAni tavAzugAn smara ! vidhAya na nivRtimAptavAn / adita paJca hi te sa niyamya tAna tadapi tebata jajaritaM jagata ||1|| __apIti / he smara ! vidhiH kusumAnyeva tavAzugAnvidhAyApi, nirvRti kRtakR. syo'smIti paritoSaM nAptavAnirayusprekSA / kutaH, hi yasmAt so'nivRto vidhistAn kusumAnyAzugAnapi, niyamya ipanta eveti niyamaM kRtvA / te taba, paJcaivAdita dattavAn tadapi tathApi taiH paJcabhireva jagat marjaritaM ajarIkRtam / bateti khere| vizvaniyantApyevaM viphala yasnA, ko'nyo'sti niyanteti bhAvaH // 89 // he smara ! brahmA tumhAre pANoMko puSpamaya banAkara bhI nizcinta nahIM hue, ataeva unhoMne niyamitakara kevala pAMca hI bANa diye. kintu kheda hai ki una (rasapte antaHsikta puSpamaya pAMca bANoM ) se hI saMsAra najarita ho rahA hai / [ tuma itane kara ho ki brahmAke itane ( zlo0 86-89 ) prayatnako bhI asaphala kara rahe ho, hA kheda ! ] // 89 // upaharanti na kasya suparvaNaH sumanasaH kati paJca suradrumAH ? | tava tu hInatayA pRthagekikAM dhigiyatApi na te'GgavidAraNam / / 60 // upaharantIti / he smara ! pazca suradramAH mandArAdayaH, kasya suparvaNaH kati suma. nasaH kiyanti kusumAni, nopaharanti nopAyanIkurvanti ? sarvasyApyamitamupaharantI
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 245 syarthaH / 'upAyanamupagrAhyamupahArastathopadA' ityyH| tava tu hInatayA nIcatayA pRthaka pratyekameki kAmekAkinImekaikAM sumanovyaktimupaharantItyarthaH / ata eva pa. bANavaM taveti bhAvaH / 'ekAdAkinihAsahAye' iti cakArAt kanapratyaye pUrva syekAraH / iyatA etAvadavamAnenApi te tavAnavidAraNaM zarIravipatti stiaadhik| avamatasya jIvanAnmaraNameva varamiti bhAvaH // 9 // ___(mandAra Adi svargIya ) pAMca devavRkSa kisa devatAko kisane puSpa upahAra ( bheMTa) nahIM dete 1 arthAt saba devatAoM ko asaMkhya puSpa ve bheMTa karate haiM, kintu hInatA ( anamaH bhAva, pakSA0-nIca ) hone ke kAraNa ve tumako pRthak pRthak kevala eka-eka hI puSpa upahAra dete haiM / itane (bar3e apamAna ) se bhI tumhArA aGga ( hRdaya yA zarIra / vidIrNa nahIM ho jAtA, ( athavA-mana parthAt jo magarahita hai, usakA mA vidIrNa kahA~se hogA ? ataH 'bhaga' zabdako sambodhana mAnakara 'he aGga ! hRdayastha honese nikaTatama mitra !) tumhArA vidAraNa arthAta vidhvaMsa yA vidAraNa cUra-cUra honA nahIM ho jAtA ! aise nilajja tumako dhikkAra hai / 'aGgavidhAraNam' pAThameM-zarIradhAraNa karanA tumheM dhikAra nahIM hai 1 arthAta avazya dhikAra hai ) // 90 // kusumamapyatidurnayakAri te kimu vitIrya dhanurvidhiragrahIt / kimakunaiSa yadekatadAspade dvayamabhUdadhunApi nalabhravoH // 11 // kusumamiti / vidhiH kusumamapi durbalamapItyarthaH / atidurnayakAri anarthakAraka dhanuste tava vitIyaM dAvA, agrahIt kimu punarjahAra kimityuspregaa| pApIyase dattaM hantavyameveti bhAvaH / kiraveSa vidhiH, kimakRta akAryameva kRtvaanityrthH| kutaH, yadyasmAdekasya tasya dhanuSa bhAspade sthAne, adhunA nalabhruvorddhayamabhUdi / tenaiva dhanuSA nalabhravo de nirmitavatA tena kaNTakamuzya zalpamAropitaM yadekAsahiSNoddhayamaH sahyaM sampAditamiti bhAvaH // 91 // brahmAne puSpamaya honepara mI atyanta durnIti (avagAdipIDana bhAdi) karanevAle tumhAre dhanuSa ko dekara ( phira vApasa ) le liyA kyA ?, ( kintu ) isa ( brahmA ) ne tumhArA kyA (apakAra, athavA-hama virahiNiyoMkA upakAra ) kiyA ? arthAt kucha nahIM; kyoMki isa samaya tumhAre usa eka dhanuSake sthAnapara nalakA bhrUrUpa do dhanuSa ho gye| [ paropakArakI bhAvanAse kiyA humA brahmAkA kArya saMsArake mAgyase pratikUla ho gayA, hA kheda !] // 91 // Sar3atavaH kRpayA svakamekakaM kusummkrmnnditnndnaaH| . dadati SaD bhavate kurute bhavAn dhanurivaikamiSUniva paJca taiH // 12 // paDiti / akrameNa yogapadyena, nanditatandanAH prakAzitasurodhAnAH, yugapazija. kusumadAnasamarthA ityarthaH / SaDataco vasantAdayaH, kRpayA, na tu prItyeti dhaavH| svaka svasambandhinama(ndhioekakamekaikameva asahAye knprtyyH| kusuma dadAnA iti zeSaH /
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tathA coktarItyA, pratyekamekaikadAnAmmilitvA, SaDa, bhavate tubhyaM dadAti / taiH SaDabhiH, kusumaireka dhanuriva, ekeneti zeSaH / panceSUniva, paJcabhiriti zeSaH / bhavAn kurute / aho ! avamAne'pi nirlajasya te parahiMsAmyasanamiti bhAvaH // 92 // eka sAtha nandana ( svargake upavana ko samRddhizAlI banAnevAle hemanta Adi chaH Rtu kRpAse ( tumhAre gauravake kAraNa, Adara yA premase nahIM ) apane apane eka eka puSpako tumheM dete haiM, unase tuma vibhAga kara ke eka puSpase dhanuSa aura zeSa pA~ca puSpoMse pAMca bANoMko samAna banAte ho / [ nandana vanameM saba Rtu paryAya-kramakA tyAgakara eka sAtha use phUla Adise harA-bharA banAte hue saba devatAoMko AdarapUrvaka asaMkhya puSpa dete haiM, kintu tumhArA koI gaurava na mAnakara kRpAkara kevaLa 1-1 puSpa dete haiM, inheM bhI tuma apane upamogameM na lAkara vyAdhake samAna dUsaroM ko pIDita karane ke liye eka puSpase dhanuSa tathA zeSa pAMca puSpoMse vANa banAte se, ataH tuma bahuta bar3e nIca ho / athavA-jisa prakAra loga mikSukake Upara kRpAkara use eka-eka padArtha alaga-alaga dete haiM aura vaha mikSuka unheM dimaktakara ekatritakara apanI AvazyakatAke anusAra itanese amuka kArya karUMgA aura itanese amuka kArya, ityAdi manoraya karatA hai, vaise hI RtuoM ke diye gaye kula kevala 6 puSpoM meM se vibhAgakara tuma kAma calAte ho; ataeva devatA hAkara apamAnita hote hue bhI tumhArI vRtti vyAdha yA bhikSukake samAna atyanta nindanIya hai ] // 92 // yadatanustvamidaM jagate hitaM ka sa munistava yaH sahate kSatIH / vizikhamAzravaNaM paripUrya cedavicalabhujamujjhitumIziSe / / 63 / / yaditi / he mAra ! svamatanurazarIrIti yattavidamatanusvaM jagate hitaM 'hitayoge ca' iti caturthI vktgyaa| tathA hi, vizikhaM bANamavicaladbhujamakampahastaM yathA tathA AzravaNaM paripUryAkarNamAkRSya ujjhituM moktumIziSe zaknoSi ceyastava kSatIH prahArAn sahate, sa muniH kva, na kvApItyarthaH / anaGgarave'pyevaM jagadrohiNastava ghAnu kAntaravat kAyavyApAre jagati jitendriyakathai vAstamiyAdisyanajatvameva jagaddhita. mityarthaH // 13 // bo tuma anaGga ( zarIrarahita ) ho, yaha saMsAra ke liye hitakAraka hai / (anyathA zarIra. yukta hokara ) yadi tuma kAnataka bANoM ko khIMcakara tathA hAtha ko sthira rakhate hue bANa chor3anA cAhate to vaha muni kahAM hai ? no tunhAre bahAroM ko saha letA ? [yadi tuma sazarIra hote to saMsAra meM koI muni bhI tumhAre bANaprahArako sahana nahIM kara sakatA, taba hamalogoM ko kauna gaNanA hai ? ataH mahAdevajIne tumheM jalAkara saMsArakA bar3A upakAra kiyA hai]||9|| saha tayA smara ! bhasma jhaDityabhUH pazupati prati yAmiSumagrahIH / dhruvamabhUdadhunA vitanoH zarastava pikasvara eva sa paJcamaH / / 64 // saheti / he smara ! pazupati pratiyAmiSumagrahIstayA saha jhADiti sahasAmasmAbhUH / 1. 'jhaTisyabhUH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 247 adhunA vitanoranaGgasya tava pikasvaraH kokilAlApa eva, saH dagdhaH panamaH, pAsa. yApUraNaH zaro'bhUt / dhra vam / ata eva, 'pikA kUjati parama mityAdau pikasvare pazcamasaMjJApravRttizceti bhaavH| 'panamo zagabhede syAt pazAnAmapi pUraNa' iti vishvH| zarakAryakAritvAt pikasvarasya zaravosprekSA // 94 // __ he smara ! zivajIke prati tumane jisa bANako (mAraneke liye ) grahaNa kiyA, vaha tumhAre sAthameM hI 'dhaka' se (pAThAntarameM-zIghra ) bhasma ho gyaa| zarIrahIna tumhAre vahI pAMcavAM bANa isa samaya nizcaya hI koyalakA zamda ho gayA hai| [ koyalakA zabda bhI virahI logoM ke liye santApakAraka hotA hai| koyala paJcama svarase bolatA hai yaha sarvasammata siddhAnta hai ] // 14 // smara ! samaM duritairaphalIkRto bhagavato'pi bhavadahanazramaH / surahitAya hutAtmatanuH punarnanu janurdivi tatkSaNamApitha // 15 // smareti / he smara ! bhagavato harasthApi, duritaiH samaM bhavatpApaiH saha bhagavaSTiH pAtasya pApaharasvAditi bhAvaH / bhavadahanazramo'phalIkRto niSphalIkRtaH, surahitAya hutAtmatanuharakopAnale tyattasvadehaH san , tatkSaNaM tasminneva saNe atyantasaMyoge dvitIyA / vivi dyuloke, punarjanuH punaspattimApitha nayu prApnoSi khalu / suraprArSi thitAttasmAdeveti zeSaH / tacAsmaspApaphalamiti bhAvaH // 15 // he smara ! imAre pApoMne bhagavAn zarajIke tumheM jalAne ke parimamako mI niSphala kara diyA kyA ? ( athavA-niSphala kara diyA ); kyoMki devatAoM ke upakAra ke liye (ziva-netra agni ) meM apane zarIrako havana karane ( jalAne ) vA tumane tatkAla hI svargameM banma pA liyaa| [ anya bhI vyakti paropakArake liye apanA zarIra tyAgakara ( marakara ) tatkAla svargameM devatA bana jAtA hai| tuma ekamAtra devakAryasAdhanarUpa paropakAra ke liye bhagnimeM jalakara maranepara bhI taskAra deva bana gaye ho, anyathA tuma jaise pApI evaM agnimeM balakara akAla mRtyuse maranevAle vyaktiko svargaprApti kadApi ucita nahIM hai| 'tArakAsura pIDita devatAoM kI stutise prasanna hokara brahmAne pArvatIgabhaMja zivaputrako senApati banAkara yuddha karanese devatAoMkA duHkha dUra hone kA upAya btlaayaa| tadanusAra indra ke Adezase kAmadeva himAlayapara tapasyA karate hue zivajIko unakI sevAmeM lagI huI pArvatIpara AkRSTa karane ke liye gayA' kintu ukta devakArya siddha hone ke pahale hI zivajIkA kopabhAjana banakara jala gayA, yaha paurANika kathA hai| ] // 95 // virahiNo vimukhasya vidhUdaye zamanadikpavanaH sa na dakSiNaH / sumanaso namayannaTanau dhanustava tu bAhurasau yadi dakSiNaH // 16 // virahiNa iti / he zUra ! tapAsau bAhupadi viSUdaye candrodaye sahAyalAbhe satI. 17 nai
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sprthH| sumanasaH puSpaM nAma dhanuH, aTano kottii| 'koTirasyATanirgodhA' ityamaraH / namayan dakSiNo virahijanaprahAradaH syAt , prahatuM prvRttshcedityrthH| 'samyetarama' iti dhvniH| tadA vimukhasya vihalamukhasya candrodayaparAGmukhasya virahiNo viyogijanasya sa dakSiNasvena prasiddhaH zamanadikapavano yAmyadiGamArutaH, dakSiNo dAkSiH NyavAn samyetarama na / kintu so'pi svarasahakArivAnirdayaprahataivetyarthaH ataH sarvAH nayaMmUlatvAt tvameva pApiSTha ityarthaH / pratyaGamukhasya dakSiNo'pi vAma iti dhvniH| zamanadikpavano'pi na dakSiNa iti sphuraNAvirodhAbhAsolakAraH // 96 // candramAke udaya honepara parAGmukha (santApakAraka candramAko nahIM dekhaneke liye pazcimAbhimukha) hue virahIke lie yama dizA (dakSiNa dizA) ko malaya vAyu dakSiNa (manukUka, pakSAntarameM-dahane mAgameM ) nahIM hogI arthAt vAma (pratikUla, pakSA-bAyeM) mAgameM par3egI, yadi use dakSiNa hone kA hI abhimAna hai to puSpamaya dhanuSakI koTipara pratyaJcA (dhanuSakI DorI) ko car3hAte hue tumhArA bAhu to dakSiNa ( anukUla, pakSA0-dAne bhAgameM) hogA, arthAta viruddha lakSaNAse jisa prakAra tumhArA bAhu pratikUla hogA usI prakAra malayavAyu bhI pratikUla hogI / ( athavA-tuma jisa prakAra puSpamaya dhanuSapara pratyazcAko car3hAne ke liye use (puSpamaya dhanuSako) jhukAte ho, usI prakAra malayavAyu bhI pahale puSpoM ke bhagramAgako jhukA detA hai / athavA-zamana arthAt sabako mAranevAle yamarAjako dizAvAlA malayavAyu bhI mAranevAlA hI honese dakSiNa arthAta anukUla na hokara vAma arthAta vakra yA pratikUla hI hogaa| athavA-vaha malaya vAyu (rUpI yoddhA ) yuddhase parAGmukha honevAlepara prahAra karanese dakSiNa arthAt dharmAnukUcha yuddha karanevAlA catura yoddhA nahIM hogaa)| [ candra pUrva dizAmeM udita hokara virahI janako jaba santApa dene lagegA, taba usako na dekhane ke liye virahI vyakti pazcimAbhimukha ho jAyagA, ata eva pazcimAbhimukha usa vyaktike liye dakSiNa dizAkI ora bahanevAlA malayavAyu dahanI ora nahIM par3egA, api tu bAMyI ora pdd'egaa| bhAzaya yaha hai ki-kAmajanya tathA candrodayajanya virahapIDA to kisI prakAra sadha ho bhI sakatI hai, parantu malayAnilajanya virahapIr3A kisI prakAra bhI nahIM sahI jAtI / / kimu bhavantamumApatirekakaM madamudAndhamayogijanAntakam / yadajayattata eva na gIyate sa bhagavAn madanAndhaka mRtyujit / / 67 // kimviti / he madana ! umApatiH madazca muca inkavadbhAvaH / tena madamadAbhyAM madAnandAbhyAm andhayati vyAmohayati kAmijanamityandham andhakam / 'andha. raSTipratIghAte' iti dhAtozcaurAdhikAt pcaayc| ayogijanAntakaM viyogijanamRtyum, ekakamekAkinaM, bhavantameva ajayaditi / tata eva sa bhagavAn umApatiH / madanAndhakamRtyujit manamidampakajinmasyuniditi gIyate kimu gIyata evetyarthaH / madanavadandhakamatyU api svatto'nyo na sta iti bhAvaH / atra madanAdInAM miyo bhede'pyabhedokeratizayokiH // 97 //
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 241 umApatine madake nazemeM andhe tathA virahIlogoMke manta karanevAle ( yamarAnatulya) akele tumako jo jIta liyA, isI kAraNase unheM 'madanajita , andhakajit tathA antaka. jit (mRtyukSaya)' kahA jAtA hai kyA ? / [zaGkaranIne madana arthAt kAmadeva, andhakAsura tathA antaka arthAt mRtyuko jIta liyA hai, ata eva unake ukta tInoM nAma prasiddha hue hai / isa padyameM kAmadevameM hI 'madanatva, andhakatva' tathA 'antakatva' ye tIna guNa haiM, ataH eka tumhI ko jItakara zaGkarajIne ukta tInoM nAma prApta kiye haiM aisI utprekSAtmaka kalpanA kI gayI hai| anya koI yoddhA jisa vyaktiko jItatA hai, vaha kevala usI ekakA vijetA kahA jAtA hai, para zivajI kevala ekamAtra tumheM jItakara tImakA vijetA kahalAye yaha mAzcarya hai]||97|| tvamiva ko'pi parApakRtau kRtI na dahaze na ca manmatha ! zuzrave | svamadahahahanAjjvalatAtmanA jvalayituM parirabhya jaganti yaH // 8 // svamiti / he manmatha ! svamiva parApakRtI parApakAre kRtI kuzalaH ko'pi na dahaze na dRSTaH, na zubhave na ca zrutaH, yaH apakartA dahanAdagnisaMyogAt , jvalatA prajvalatA AsmanA svAGgena jaganti parirabhyAzliSya jvalayituM dagdhaM, svamAtmAna. madahat parirabhya paragAtradUSaNAya svagAtre pakalepavat , paradAhaNyasanAdevAramadAhA. jIkArastavetyaho durvyasanamiti bhAvaH // 98 // he manmatha ! (virahiyoM ke manako mathana karanevAle kAmadeva !) dUsarekA apakAra karane meM tumhAre samAna koI bhI na dekhA gayA aura na sunA gyaa| bo apakArI apane balate huye svarUpake sAtha (tInoM) lokoMkA bhAliGganakara balAne ke liye apaneko ( zivajIke netrakI) agnimeM jalA ddaalaa| [ koI bhI vyakti kisIko pIr3A dete samaya apanI rakSA karatA hai, kintu tumane to saMsArako pIr3A dene ke liye apanI mI rakSA nahIM kI, ata eva tuma mahAn duSTa ho] // 98 // tvamucitaM nayanAciSi zambhunA bhuvanazAntikahomahaviH kRtaH / tava vayasyamapAsya madhuM madhuM hatavatA hariNA batta kiM kRtam ? / / 66 // svamiti / he vIra! zambhunA nayanArciSinetrAgnizikhAyAM tvaM bhuvanAnAM zAntike zAntiprayojake / 'prayojanam' iti Thaka / homahavirAhutiH kRtH| ucitaM vadhyasya vadhAditi bhaavH| taca ghayasyaM sakhAyaM, madhaM ghasantam apAsthopekSya madhaM madhvAzyaM, daityaM hatavatA hariNA kiM kRtam ? bateti khede / vadhyavadhAharaH sAdhukArI / harista dupekSaNAsAdhukArItyarthaH / samitraH smaro vadhya iti bhAvaH // 99 // zambhu ( maGgalake utpanna karanevAle zivajI) ne netrAgnijvAlAmeM tumako ThIka hI saMsArakI zAntirUpI havanakA haviSya (havana karaneke yogya Ahuti ) banA liyA (bhavavAzambhune jo netrAgni ....."iviSya banAyA) yaha ucita kArya kiyA; kintu kheda hai ki viSNune
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 naissdhmhaakaavym| tumhAre mitra madhu arthAt vasanta Rtuko chor3akara 'madhu' nAmaka daityako mArakara kyA kiyA ? arthAta kucha nhiiN| (athavA-acchA nahIM kiyA jo vasantako chor3akara madhudatyako hI maaraa)| [misa zivajIkA avatAra saMsArakA saMhAra karane ke liye mAnA jAtA hai, unhoMne to madana ko jalAkara saMsArakA pAlana kiyA, kintu jisa viSNu bhagavAnkA avatAra saMsArakI rakSA karane ke liye mAnA jAtA hai, unhoMne madana-mitra vasantako chor3akara 'madhu' daityako mArakara kucha nahIM kiyaa| madhu daityase bhI saMsAra bahuta pIr3ita thA, ataH use mArakara bhI yadyapi viSNu bhagavAnne saMsArakA upakAra hI kiyA hai, kintu yaha madana-mitra vasanta usa (madhu. desya) se bhI adhika saMsArako satA rahA hai, ataH pahale use hI mAranA bhAvazyaka thaa]||19|| iti kiyadvacasaiva bhRzaM priyAdharapipAsu tadAnanamAzu tat / ajani pAMsulamapriyavAgjvalanmadanazoSaNabANahateriva / / 100 // itiiti| priyasya nalasyAdharamoSThaM pipAsu pAtumicchu'madhupipAsuprabhRtInAM gagyA. dipAThAt samAsa' iti vAmanaH / tat prasidama, tasyAbhaimyA mAnanam, itItthaM kiyA icava, apriyavAgminiSThurotimiH,jvalataH kruSyato madanasya yA zoSaNavANaH tasya hateH prahArAdiveti hetuusprekssaa| Azu bhRzaM, pAMsulaM pAMsumad ajani jAtam // priya nalake adhara ( rasa ) ko paunekI icchA karanevAlA vaha prasiddha sukomala sarvasundara tathA sarasa ( yA virahapANDura evaM kSINa ) usa damayantIkA mukha ina kucha (candramA, kAmadeva, vasanta tathA malavAyuke prati ) upAlammarUpameM (ilo0 44-99) kahe gaye thor3e hI bacanase mAno apriya kahanese ( krodhakara ) jalate hue kAmadevake zoSaNa bANake prahArake kAraNa atyanta sUkha gayA (pakSAntarameM-dhUliyukta ho gyaa)| [ bhanya kisI pyAse vyaktikA mI mukha thor3A pokanese bhI sUkha jAtA hai, aura vaha adhika bolane meM sarvathA asamartha ho jAtA hai / isa padyameM damayantIkRta AtmanindA sunakara kAmadevake dvArA chor3e gaye zoSaNa bANa-prahArako damayantIke mukhako sUsanemeM hetu kahA gayA hai| aura pahalese hI kSINa ( thor3e balavAle ) taDAga AdimeM zoSaNakAraka tIvra santApase dhUla ur3ane lagatI hai| lokameM mI 'bahuta derase pyAsa laganeke kAraNa mere mukhameM dhUla ur3a rahI hai, maiM adhika bola nahIM sakatA' aisA kahate haiN| viraha-kSINa damayantI itanA kahane ke bAda adhika bolane meM asamartha ho gayI ] // 10 // priyasakhInivahena sahAtha sA vyrcygirmrdhsmsyyaa| hRdayamaNi manmathasAyakaiH kSatatamA bahu bhASitumakSamA // 101 // priyasakhIti / atha sA damayantI, manmathasAyakaiH hRdayamarmaNi catatamA gADhaM prhtaa| ata eva bahu bhASituM prapanya vaktumasamA satI, priyasakhInivahena saha AptasakhIsadhena sArdhama, arddharUpayA samasyayA sNgrhkaarikyaa| 'samasyA tu
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 251 samAsArthA' itymrH| 'saMjJAyAM samajaniSade'syatra saMpUrvAdasyaterbAhulakaH kyA, iti cIrasvAmI / giraM vyaracayat / pUrvAdha sakhIjanasamasyA, taduttaravenottarArdha svayamaracayadityarthaH // 11 // isake bAda hRdayarUpa marmasthaLameM manmatha ( manako mathana karanevAle kAmadeva ) ke bANoMse atizaya ghAyala hokara bolane meM asamartha vaha damayantI priya (ataeva damayantIke manogata bhAvako samajhanevAlI ) sakhI-gaNake sAtha AdhI samasyAse bolane lagI (AdhI bAta sakhIgaNake kahanepara zeSa AdhI bAta ko damayantI pUrA karane lgii)| [jo viSaya yA zlokAdikA aMza apUrNa rahatA hai, usako anya vyakti pUrA karatA hai aura svayaM adhika bolane meM azakta hone para apane vaktavya viSayako vaha asamartha vyakti samAsa arthAta saMkSepa karatA hai] // 10 // akaruNAdava sUnazarAdasUna sahajayA''padi dhIratayA''tmanaH / asava eva mamAdya virodhinaH kathamarIn sakhi ! rakSitumAttha mAm // akaruNAditi / he bhaimi ! bhApadi sahajayA dhIratayA dhairyeNa / 'vipadi dhairyamiti nIteriti bhAvaH / akaruNAbhirdayAd sUnazarAt kusumeSoH, AsmanaH svasyAsUna prANAn ava rakSa / adyedAnImasava eva mama virodhinaH zatravaH / tanmUlasvAt duHkha. saMvedanasyeti bhAvaH / he sakhi ! mAM kathamarIn racitumAttha bravISi ? 'avaH pazcAnAm' iti sAdhuH / samprati me prANaramaNamAzIviSapoSaNaM payobhiriti bhAvaH // 102 // (aba yahAMse bhArambhakara zlo0 109 taka prathama vAkya damayantIke sakhiyoMkA tathA mantima vAkya uttararUpameM kahA gayA damayantIkA samajhanA cAhiye ) sakhI kahatI hai ki-he sakhi damayantI ! nirdaya puSpabANa (kAmadeva ) ke bANoMse apane prANoM ko ApattimeM apanI svAmAvika dhoratAke dvArA bacAvo / damayantI kahatI hai ki-he sakhi ! Aja mere prANa hI virodhI haiM, ( ataH tuma ) zatruoM ko bacAne ke liye mujhase kyoM kaha rahI ho ? [koI taTastha vyakti bhI zatruoMko bacAne ke liye nahIM kahatA, taba tuma priya sakhI hokara aisA kyoM kaha rahI ho ? yadi mere prANa nahIM rahate arthAt maiM mara jAtI to mujhe itanI vyathA nahIM sahanI par3atI, ata eva zatrurUpa ina prANoM ko bacAnekA parAmarza denA tumhArI-jaisI priya sakhIko ucita nahIM jacatA] // 102 // 1. 'kyapa' ityucitam tena kyaGo'vidhAnAt / amara (nAmaliGgAnuzAsana) sya 'samasyA' zabdaNyAkhyAne ca 'apUrNasvAdvikSipta (vivakSita) samasyate saMkSipyate. 'nayA samasyA, 'saMjJAyAM samaje'ti bAhulakAt kyapa , 'RhalorNyat' vA, saMjJApUrva. katvAd vRdayamAvaH / samArakyaci 'sarvaprAtipadikebhyoH' sugAgama ityeke, tataH bha pratyayAt / yathA-'dAmodarakararAghAtavihvalIkRtacetasA / iSTaM cANUramaplena zatacandra namastalam // iti sI0 svA0 vyAkhyA dRzyate /
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / hitagiraM na zRNoSi kimAzrave ! prasabhamapyava jIvitamAtmanaH / sakhi ! hitA yadi me bhavasIhazI madarimicchasi yA mama jIvitam / / hitagiramiti / AzRNoti vAkyamiti aashrvaa| pacAyaca / he Ave ! vAkyakAriNi !'vacane sthita Azrava' itymrH| prasabhaM balAdapyAtmano jIvitaM prANamaya rasa / 'eti jIvantamAnando naraM varSazatAdapi' iti nyAyAditi bhaavH| hitagiramAptavAkyaM kiM na zRNoSi? he sakhi ! yAvaM madariM mama jIvitamigcha. syapekSase / izItthaM zatruvRddhimIhamAnApi, me hitA bhavasi yadi / na tu bhavasi / ato na zRNomItyarthaH / / 103 // sakhI-sarvadA merI bAtako sunane tathA mAnanevAlI he damayantI ! merI hitakArI bAta kyoM nahIM sunatI 1 balapUrvaka ( kaSTa sahakara ) bhI apane jIvana kI rakSA kro| damayantI-he sakhi ! tuma merI aisI hitaiSiNI hotI ho, jo ( tuma ) mere zatrurUpa bIvanako cAhatI ho ( bhataH tuma merI hitaiSiNI sakhI nahIM ho arthAta sakhI hokara tumheM aisA cAhanA zobhA nahIM detA) // 103 / / amRtadIdhitireSa vidarbhaje ! bhajasi tApamamuSya kimaMzubhiH / / yadi bhavanti mRtAH sakhi ! candrikAH zazabhRtaH ka tadA paritapyate // amRtadIdhitiriti / he vidarbhaje damayanti ! eSa iti purovartino hastena ni. deshH| amRtadIdhitiH sudhAMzuH / amuSya suSAMzoraMzubhiH kimiti tApaM bhajasi ? atrAmRtazabdasyArthAntarAbhayeNottaramAha-yadIti / he sakhi ! zazabhRtabhandrikAH mRtAH bhavanti yadi, tadA ka paritapyate ? na kaapiityrthH| asyAmRtadIdhitisvAde. vedaM duHkhaM, mRtadIdhitizcet sarvAriSTazAntiH syAditi bhAvaH / atra amRteti sudhA vivakSayA prayuktasya mRtetarArthavena yojnaadvkroktirlkaarH| 'anyathoktasya vAkya. syA kAkvA zleSeNa vA bhavet / anyathA yojanaM yatra sA vakrokiniMgayate // iti // sakhI-he vidarbhakumArI damayantI ! yaha amRtakiraNa (sudhArazmi arthAt candramA) hai, isake kiraNoMse kyoM santapta hotI ho ? damayantI-he sakhi ! yadi zazAGka ( candramA) kI kiraNeM mRta (naSTa) ho jAtI arthAt nahIM rahatI, taba kahAM santApa hotA ? arthAt candramAke kiraNoM ke amRta (maraNarahita = jIvita arthAta sarvatra phailI huI ) honese hI santApa ho rahA hai, isake amAvameM kadApi santApa nahIM hotA / / 104 // braja dhRti tyaja bhItimahetukAmayamacaNDamarIcirudazcati / jvalayati sphuTamAtapamurmurairanubhavaM vacasA sakhi ! lumpasi // 10 // bajeti / mugdhe !), dhRti mana dhairya bhana / ahetukA bhIti syj| ayama
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 253 caNDamarIciH zItAMzurudAsyudeti, na caNDAyarityarthaH / Atapaireva murmraistupaanlaiH| 'murmurastu tuSAnala' iti vaijayantI / sphuTaM pratyakSaM yathA tathA, jvalayati dahati / he sakhi ! anubhavaM pratyakSaM vacasA bhAgamena lumpasi bAdhase / tadayuktaM prAvaplavana. vAkyavat , pratyakSeNaivAsya bAdhAdityarthaH / atrAcaNDako caNDakaramAnyA bhrAnti. madalaGkAraH // 105 // sakhI--dhairya grahaNaM karo, niSkAraNa bhayako chor3o; kyoMki yaha acaNDadIdhiti (zItarazmi ) arthAta candramA udaya ho rahA hai / [ candramAmeM sUryabuddhi karanese jo niSkAraNa maya kara rahI ho, use choDa dhairya-dhAraNa karo] / damayantI-he sakhi ! yaha dhUparUpI murmuroM ( kaMDe ke nirdhUma aMgAroM) se mujhe pratyakSa ho jahA rahA hai, mere isa pratyakSa anubhavako (zAstra-) vacanase lupta karatI rahI ho| [bAtoM kI apekSA anubhava hI satya evaM prAmANika mAnA gayA hai / ataH mere pratyakSa anubhava se siddha hai ki yaha caNDarazmi ( sUrya ) hI hai ] // 105 // ayi ! zape hRdayAya tavaiva yadyadi vidhorna rucerasi gocrH| ruciphalaM sakhi ! dRzyata eva yajjvalayati tvacamujhalayatyasUn // 106 // ___ yadukamayamaghaNDamarIciriti sadvivAsayati-ayoti / ayi (mugdhe) bhaimi ! vizvasihIti zeSaH / viyozcandrasya racestejaso gocaro viSayo nAsi yadi, vada. asagIdaM tejaznAndraM na cedityarthaH / tattarhi tavaiva hRdayAya shpe| svajIvitAya dyA. mItyarthaH / 'zlAghahvA' ityAdinA sampradAnasvAcaturthI / tarhi, sakhi ! baciphalmeva tejomAtrakAryameva razyate / na tu candrakAryam / madbhAgyaviparyayeNAbhibhavanivRtteriti bhAvaH / kutaH, yadyasmAravacaM jvalayati dahati / asUn prANAn ubalayati unmUla. yati / sarva tejaH uSNasvAhAhakameva, amibhavAtta viparyaya iti pdaarthttvvaadinH|| sakhI-ayi damayantI ! maiM tumhAre hI hRdaya kI saugandha khAtI hU~ jo tuma candramA kI ruci (cAMdanI ) meM na ho| damayantI-he sakhi ! rucikA phala (kArya) to dikhalAI hI de rahA hai ki vaha ( mere zarIrake ) camar3eko jalA (santapta kara) rahI hai aura prANoMko Upara uThA arthAta ubAla (vyAkula kara ) rahI hai| [damayantIko vizvAsa dilAne ke liye usakI sakhIne damayantIkA hRdaya chUkara zapatha kiyA ki tuma cA~danI meM hI ho, isa uktimeM 'ruci' zabdakA artha prakAza lenA cAhiye / kintu damayantIne sakhokI zapatha-pUrvaka kahI gayI bAtako svIkAra karatI huI 'ruci' zabdakA artha dAhaka teca mAnakara usake sarvathA pratikUla uttara diyA ] // 106 // vidhuvirodhititherabhidhAyinImayi ! na kiM punaricchasi kokilAm / sakhi ! kimarthagaveSaNayA ? giraM kirati seyamanarthamayIM mayi // 107 //
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / viciti / ayi bhaimi ! vidhuvirodhititheH kuhAsyAyA naSTendutitherabhidhAyinI, tadabhidhAyakakuhUzabdoccAriNI 'kuhU kuhni'ti nAmaprAhaM tadAhAyinImityarthaH / kokilAM punaH kiM necchasi / mA bhUpacandraH tadvirodhinImenA ki necchasItyarthaH / he sakhi ! arthagaveSaNayA kuhUzabdasya naSTacandrA tithirarthaH iti vicAreNa kim ? tatsAdhyaM kimapi nAstItyarthaH / gamyamAnasAdhanakriyApecyA karaNatvAttatIyA / kutaH, seyaM kokilA mayi viSaye gavAdizabdavadabhidheyavatI na bhavatItyarthamayI, sthaghoSAdivadarthazUnyasvAt / kiza, anarthamayI azanighoSavadApadrapA ca, tAm / anarthazabdA. nmayaTapratyayaH / giraM kirati vidhipati // 17 // sakhI-candra-virodhinI tithi 'kuhU' (candrakalAkA darzana jisameM na ho vaha amA. vAsyA tithi) ko kahane arthAt bulAnevAlI koyala ko tuma kyoM nahIM cAhatI ? [ zatrubhUta candrakI virodhinI koyakako cAhanA ucita hai / damayantI-he sakhi ! bhartha ke hU~Dhanese kyA lAma hai ? arthAta kucha nahIM, kyoMki yaha koyala mere viSaya meM (yA pAsameM ) anarthakArI bAta ( 'kuhU' zabdArtha ke pratikUla vANI ) kahatI hai / [ yaha koyala sacamuca 'kuhU' ko nahIM bulAtI, apitu anartha ( aniSTa ) kAraka (pakSAntara meM-pratikUlArthaka ) vANI bolane se dhUrta hai| koyalakA kuhUMkanA bhI mujhe pIr3ita karatA hai ] // 1.7 // hRdaya eva tavAsmi sa vajamastadapi kiM damayanti ! viSIdasi ? / hRdi paraM na bahiH khalu vartate. sakhi ! yatastata eva vipadyate // 108 / / hRdayaM iti / he damayanti ! sA te vanamaH nalaH tava hRdaya evAsti vartate / sadapi tathApi kiM viSIdasi khicase ? he sakhi ! yato hRdi paraM hRdheva vartate bahirna vartate khalu / tata eva viSayate vidyate / saderbhAve laTa / yataH smaryata eva, na tu izyate; ato me viSAda ityarthaH // 108 // salI-he damayantI ! tumhArA priya nala hRdayameM (atyanta samIpameM hI hai, tathApi kyoM viSAda karatI ho ?) [bhatyanta nikaTavartI priyake rahane para usake lie koI bhI viSAda nahIM karatA hai| damayantI-kyoMki vaha priya nala kevala hRdaya meM hI hai, nizcaya hI bAhara nahIM hai, isI kAraNa viSAda karatI huuN| [ atizaya priya nalake hRdayastha honese unakA ekamAtra smaraNa hI hotA hai, darzana nahIM aura parama priya ke vinA darzana hue smaraNamAtra se kisI ko pUrNa hapaM nahIM hotA, yahI mere vipAda kA kAraNa hai ] // 108 // sphuTati hAramaNau madanoSmaNA hRdayamapyanalaMkRtamadya te / sakhi ! hatAsmi tadA yadi hRdyapi priyatamaH sa mama vyavadhApitaH // 106 / /
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 255 sphuTatIti / he bhaimi ! madanoSmaNA kAmajvareNa, hAramaNau hRdayAlajhArarasne sphurati vidalati sati, adya te tava hRdayaM vakSo'pi alaMkRtaM na bhavatItyanalaDkRtam apariSkRtaM jAtam / atha hRdayamantaraGgamadhyanalaM nalarahitaM kRtamityarthAntaraM maravo. taramAha-he sakhi ! sa priyatamaH, mama hRdyapi vyavadhApito yadi dUrIkRtazcet / dadhAteya'ntAskarmaNi ktaH / 'artihI' ityAdinA pugAgamaH / tadA hatAsmi / vakro. kiralAraH / lakSaNamukam // 109 // sakhI-kAmajvara ( kAmajanya viraha santApa ) se hAramaNike phUTate rahanese Aja maiMne tumhAre hRdayako bhI analakRta ( bhUSita nahIM, pakSAntarameM-nArahita ) kiyA hai [ pahale tumhAre mukha Adi to alaGkArazUnya the hI, kintu mAga hRdayako bhI malaGkAra se yukta nahIM kiyA yaha 'api' zabdase dhvanita hotA haiM muktAkA agni tApameM par3akara phUTanA svAbhAvika hai / damayantI-he sakhi ! yadi hRdayase bhI usa priyatama ( nala ) ko vyavahita (pRthaka ) kara diyA taba to hAya ! maiM mArI gayo / [pahale priyatama kA darzana pAharameM na hone para bhI 'hRdayameM ve haiM, taba kabhI na kabhI ve avazya hI mileMge' yaha mAnakara ho maiM saMtoSa karatI thI, kintu mAja tumane jaba hRdayase bhI usa priyatama nalako alaga kara diyA, ataH maiM mArI gyii| [ pahale sakhIne to 'na+alakRta-analakRta arthAt maNDanarahita' artha mAnakara 'analakRta' zabdako kahA, kintu damayantIne 'ma+nalakRta-analakRta arthAta nasazUnya kiyA' yaha artha 'analakRta' zabdako mAnakara ghabar3Akara ukta uttara diyA] // 109 // idamudIrya tadaiva mumUrcha sA manasi mUchitamanmathapAvakA / ka sahatAmavalambalavacchidAmanupapattimatImapi' duHkhitA / / 110 // idamiti / sA bhaimI, idaM pUrvoktaM 'sakhi ! hatAsmIti vAkpam udIrya uccArya, tadaiva manasi mUchitamanmathapAvakA pravRddhakAmAnalA satI, mumUrcha mumoha 'mUrSA mohasamucchrAyayorityaye'pi dhAtoH smaraNAt / tathAhi duHkhitA sAtaduHkhA, duHkhinI saa| anupapattimatImanalakRtamiti zleSazabdabhraSaNajanyabhrAntiviSaya. svAdanupapannAma piityrthH| avalambalavasya hRdayasaGgatimAtralakSaNasya prANAdhAralezasyApilivAmucchedakaM va sahatA, kathaM sahetetyarthaH / duHkhohignasya bhrAntamabhrAntaM vAni. STasaMvedanamatiduHsahamato yusamasyA mUrchanamiti bhAvaH / arthAntaranyAso'lakAraH / aisA kahakara manameM bar3hI huI kAmAgnivAlI vaha damayantI usa samaya mUcchita ho gii| atyanta dukhiyA ( vaha damayantI) asatya mI arthAt zleSoka sakhI-vacanake bhinnArthaka honese hRzya-gata nalAmAvarUpa ghaTanArahita bhI avalamba ( hRdayasthita priya kabhI na kabhI 1. '-matiduHkhitA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / avazyameva milegA, aisI AzArUpa sahArA) ke leza ( kucha mAga ) ke nAza (vaya hRdaya meM bhI priya nahIM rahA taba vaha kaise milegA isa prakAra vicAra Anepara bhAzAke ThUTa jAne ) ko kaise sahana kare ? / [ atiduHkhita vyakti satya asatya, parita-maTita, irSAdike tadartha yA anyArthaka Adi bAtoM kA vicAra nahIM kara sakatA, kintu jaisA sunatA hai, usakA vaisA hI sIdhA artha mAnakara tadanusAra nirNaya kara letA hai, ataH atipIDita sukumArI damayantIko mI sakhIke dvArA kahI gayI ilepoktise apane hRdayako nakarahita samajhakara mUcchita honA ucita hI thA] // 110 // adhita kApi mukhe salilaM sakhI pyadhita kApi sarojadalaiH stanau / vyadhita kApi hRdi vyajanAnilaM nyadhita kApi himaM sutanostanau // __ adhiteti / kApi sakhI satanobhaiMgyA mukhe sabilam bhadhita mAhitavatItyarthaH / kApi stanI sarojadalai pyadhita pihitavattI, 'vaSTi bhAgurirakhopamavApyoupasargayo' ityperkaarlopH| kApi hadi gyajanAnilaM byadhita vihitavatI / tAlavRntena vIja. yAmAsetyarthaH / kApi tanI zarIre himaM candanam / 'candane'pi himaM viduH' iti vizvaH / nyadhita nihitavatI // 111 // (yaha dekha ) kisI sakhIne sundara zarIravAlI damayantIke mukhapara pAnI ( kA chIMTA) diyA, kisIne kamalinIpatroMse usake stanoMko Dhaka diyA, kisI sakhIne hRdayapara paMkhekI havA kI aura kisI sakhIne usake zarIrapara candanalepa lagAyA // [ damayantIko mUcchita dekha saba sakhiyAM eka sAtha hI zItalopacAradvArA usakI mULa dUra karaneme juTa gyiiN]||111|| upacacAra ciraM mRduzItalaMjalajajAlamRNAlajalAdibhiH / priyasakhInivahaH sa tathA kramAdiyamavApa yathA laghu cetanAm // 112 // upacacAreti / sa priyasakhInivahaH mRduzItalaijalamajAlamRNAbajalAdibhiH jalajajAle panasamUhaiH, mRNAla jalaiH / AdizabdAnyajanAdisAdhanavizeSaiH kramA. ciraM tathopacAra, yatheyaM bhaimI laghu sipraM cetanAM saMjJAmabApa // 112 // usa priya sakhIvargane komala aura ThaMDhe kamala (pAThabhedase-kamalasamUha-kamalanAla ), visakatA aura mala mAdi ( candana, khaza bhAdi ) se kramazaH bahuta samaya taka aisA upacAra kiyA, jisase yaha damayantI thor3A hozameM A gayI / ( 'laghu' zabda bhI zIghra artha karanA prakRtapapake prathamapAdasya 'ciram' padase viruddha honeke kAraNa tathA sukumArI damayantIko cirakAlama naka-virahabanya pIDA honesa 'zIghra hozameM bhA gayo' aisA artha karanekI apekSA 'kucha ( thor3A) hozameM bhA gayo' yahI artha adhika saGgata hai, aura isa arthake karanese magrima do zlokoMke sAtha bhI virodha nahIM hotA] // 112 // 1. 'viSa' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'nAla' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 257 caturthaH sargaH (yugmam ) atha 'kale ! kalaya zvasiti sphuTaM calati pakSma cale ! paribhAvaya | adharakampanamunnaya menake ! kimapi jalpati kalpalate.! zRNu // 11 // racaya cArumate ! stanayovRtiM gaNaya kezini ! kaizyamasaMyatam / . avagRhANa taraGgiNi ! netrayorjalajharAviti zuavire giraH // 114 // atha bhaigyAH kalAdayaH sapta saNyastAsAM tadazAparIkSAgyaprANAM miyA kalakalaM zlokahayenAha-atheti / athAnantaram, iti giraH zuzravira iti sambandhaH / tA evAha-he kale ! sphuTaM vyaktaM, zvasiti prANiti, kalaya Akalaya / he cale ! pakSamA netraloma, calati cnmiptiityrthH| paribhAvaya parAmaza / he menake ! aparakampa. namoSThacalanamunnaya tarkaya / he kalpalate ! kimapi jalpati, zRNu // 113 // racayeti / he cArumate / stanayovRtimAvaraNaM racaya / he kezini ! asaMyataM vitrastaM kaizyaM kezasamUha, 'kezAzvAbhyAM yA chAvanyatarasyAma' iti ynprtyyH| gaNaya cintaya / bdhaanetyrthH| he taraGgiNi! netrayorjalajharAvapravAhI, avagRhANa badhAna / iti giraH zuzruvire zrutAH // 114 // isake (kucha hozameM Ane ke bAda 'he kalA ! dekho sApha 2 zvAsa le rahI hai, he calA ! isake palaka cala rahe haiM, yaha tuma vicAra karo; he menakA! isakA oSTha hila rahA hai, yaha tuma anumAna karo; he kalpalatA ! kucha ( maspaSTa tathA dhIrese ) kaha rahI hai, tuma muno; he cArumatI ! isake stanoMko DhaMka do; he kezinI ! khule hue (isake) keza-samUhako bAMdha do; he taraGgiNI ! netroMmeM nikale hue mAsUko poMcha do'; isa prakAra (sakhiyoMkA paraspara meM) kahanA sunAI diyA // 113-114 / / kalakalaH sa tadAlijanAnanAdudalasadvipulastvariteritaH / yamadhigamya sutAlayametavAn drutataraH sa vidarbhapurandaraH / / 115 // kalakala iti / tadA tasmin sakhIjanabyAkulakAle, AlijanAnanAta sakhImu. khAravariteritaiH sambhramoktibhiH, vipulo mahAn , saH kalakalA udalasadusthitaH / yaM kalakalamadhigamyAkaNya, sa vidarbhapurandaraH bhImabhUpatiH drutataro'titvaritaH, sutAla. yametavAn kanyAntaHpuraM prAptavAn // 115 // isa prakAra mApasameM maradI 2 kAnese sakhI-samudAyake mukhase nikalA huA vaha mahAn kolAhala adhika bar3ha gayA (athavA-dhAvakoM arthAt daur3akara damayantI-mUchoko khabara pahu~cAnevAloM ke kahanese sakhI-samudAya....... ) jise sunakara vidarbhanareza (rAjA bhIma ) 1. '-mIyivAn dhRtadaraH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhayayukta ho kanyA (damayantI) ke mahalameM pahuMca gaye / [ putrIkI mUrchAkA samAcAra sunakara pitAkA mayayukta honA evaM tarakAla hI usake maharUmeM pahuMcanA svAbhAvika hI hai ] // 115 // kanyAntaH purabodhanAya yadadhIkArAnna doSA nRpaM dvau mantripravarazca tulyamagadavArazca tAmUcatuH / devAkarNaya suzrutena carakasyoktena jAne'khilaM syAdasyA naladaM vinA na dalane tApasya ko'pi kSamaH // kamyeti / kanyAntaHpurasya bodhanAya yogakSemAnusandhAnAya, yadadhIkArAyayo. mantrivaidyayoradhIkArAdhiyogAt / 'upasargasya abhyamanuSye bahulam' iti dIrghaH / doSAH parapuruSapravezAdayo vAtAdayazca, na santIti shessH| astirbhavatiparo'prayujya. mAno'pyastIti vacanAt / tI mantripravaraNa agadamaparogaM karotItyagadAro vaidhazca / 'rogahAryagadAro bhiSagvaizcikitsaka'ityamaraH / 'karmaNyaNa 'kAre satyAga dasya' iti mumaagmH| ho nRpaM tukhyamekavAkyamUcataH / deva rAjan ! AkarNaya suzra. tena samyaktena, cara eva carako gUDhacAraH, tasyoktena vaakyen| anyatra suzratena carakasyoktena carakAcAryapraNItagranthena, makhilaM tApanidAnaM jaane| asyAstApasya balane nivartane, nalaM rAjAnaM dadAtIti nalada, tarasaMghaTaka vinaa|'aato'nupsrge kaa| anyatra, nalavamuzIraM vinA / 'mUle'syozIramaniyAma / abhayaM naladaM seNyam' itya. maraH / ko'pi na mo na syAt / 'zaki li' iti zakyAthai lich| atra yorapi nalaiyoH prakRtasvAt kevlprkRtshlesso'lngkaarH||16|| jisa (pradhAna mantrI)ke adhikArase kanyAke antaHpurake yogakSemameM bApAke liye koI doSa (parapuruSasaMsargajanya vyabhicAra Adi) samartha nahIM hote rAjavaidyapakSameM-jisa (rAjavaidya)ke maSikAra arthAta nirantara dekharekha rakhanese kanyAke zarIrako rakSita karane (meM bAdhA) ke liye koI doSa (vAta, pittAdi ) samartha nahIM hote; una donoM ( mukhyamantrI tathA rAbavaidya ) ne samAna ( paraspara aviruddha ) vacana kahe / (pradhAna mantrIne kahA ki sarakAra ! suniye, acchI taraha sune hue dUtake kahanese maiM saba jAnatA hUM ki-) nalake liye dene (nachake sAtha *vivAha karane ) ke atirikta isa damayantIke santApakI zAntike liye koI bhI ( anya rAmAdi ) samartha nahIM hai, rAjavaidyake pakSameM vaidyane kahA ki-'he sarakAra ! suzruta tathA caraka (nAmaka cikitsAzAstrake racayitA pradhAna do AcAryoM) ke kahanese maiM saba jAnatA hUM ki nala arthAt khaza dene ke alAve isake tApakI zAntike liye anya koI (kAtha, rasa, masma Adi auSadha) samartha nahIM hai / (athavA-rAjA 'nala' ko prAptike pahale 'khaza' deneke atirikta isake tApako zAnti ke lie brahmA bhI samartha nahIM hai, taba dUsarekI bAta hI kyA hai ? ataH zIghra hI rAjA nalake sAtha vivAha karanekA tathA usake pahale khazadArA upacAra karanekA prabandha honA 1. 'bAghanAya' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 256 caahiye)| [ pradhAna mantrI tathA rAbavaidyako rAjakumArIko mUrchA sunakara antaHpurameM pahu~canA ucita hI hai ] // 116 // tAbhyAmabhUyugapadapyabhidhIyamAnaM bhedavyayAkRti mithaHpratighAtameva / zrotre tu tasya papatu paterna kiJcidbhamyAmaniSTazatazaGkitayAkulasya // tAbhyAmiti / tAbhyAM mantribhiSagbhyAM, bhedaNyayo nAmAbhedaH sa evAkRtiryasya tad bhedaNyayAkRti, abhinAkAramekarUpaM yathA tathA, yugapadekadA, abhidhIyamAnaM naladAdivAkyamiti zeSaH / mitho'nyonyaM pratighAto virodho yasya tanmithaHpratiSAtaM mithominamevAbhUt / amidhAnayogapadyAdekazabdAcAbhinAyakavAkyavat pratIyamA. namapi tad bhinnArtha vAkyadvayamevAsIdityarthaH / rAjJastu na tatra dRSTirityAha-bhaimyAM viSaye aniSTazatazakSitayA aniSTAnekazAvatvena Akulasya vihvalacittasya, 'prema pazyati bhayAnyapade'pi' iti nyAyAditi bhAvaH / tasya nRpateH bhImasya zrotre tu kicinna papatuH ta kizcidartha jagRhatuH / vyAkulAntaHkaraNatayA tadvAkye nAtIva karNa dattavAnityarthaH // 117 // una donoM (pradhAna mantrI tathA rAjavaidya) ke dvArA eka sAtha kahA gayA bhedarahita mI vaha vacana parasparameM pratighAtaka ( eka dUsare kA bAdhaka ) hI huA, isa kAraNa damayantI ke viSaya meM saikar3oM aniSToM kI zaGkA hone se rAjA ke donoM kAna kucha bhI (kisI eka ke vacana ko mI) nahIM pAna kiye arthAta nahIM sune / [eka sAtha do vyaktiyoM ke kahe gaye vacanoM ko koI bhI ghabar3AyA humA vyakti nahIM suna sakatA, ataH pradhAna mantrI tathA rAja. vaidya ke eka sAtha kahe gaye bhedarahita vacanako bhI paraspara bAdhaka (mIma rAbAke dvArA eka dUsare kI bAtako nahIM sunane meM kAraNa ) honA svAbhAvika hI hai / ataH vacanako na suna sakanese damayantIke nAnA prakArako aniSTa zaGkAoMse bhIma rAjA dhabar3A gaye ] // 117 // drutavigamitaviprayogacihnAmapi tanayAM nRpatiH padapraNamrAm / akalayadasamAzugAdhimagnAM jhaTiti parAzayavedino hi vijJAH // druteti / nRpatiH drutavigamitaviprayogavihAM dAgapasAritaziziropacAracihnAmapi, pade praNamro pAdapatitAm 'upasargAdasamAse'pi Nopadezasya' iti Natvam / tanayAmasamAzugAdhimagnAM madanavyathAmagnAm aklynishcikaay| tathAhi vijJAH pravINAH / 'pravINe nipuNAbhijJavijJaniSNAtazikSitAH' ityamaraH / jhaTisyavilambena parAzayabedino hi, prakAzakaliGgamantareNa AkAramAtreNa pareGgitaM nizcinvantItyarthaH / sAmAnyena vizeSasamarthanarUpo'rthAntaranyAsaH // 118 // rAjA ( mIma ) ne virahacihna se rahita candanalepa, kamala, mRNAla Adi nahIM dhAraNa 1. 'bhedaNyapAkRti' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kI huI pairoM meM praNAma karatI huI damayantIko kAmadeva-pANaprahArajanya mAnasika vyathAmeM magna arthAt atyanta kAmapIDita samajha liyA, kyoMki caturaLoga dUsaroM ke mAzayako zIghra jAnanevAle hote haiM / [antaHpurameM rAjAkA bhAnA sunakara samaya sakhiyoMne yA kucha svastha huI svayaM damayantIne hI kamala, mRNAla, visa bhAdi viraha-tApa-zAntikAraka cihnoMko dUra kara diyA taba damayantIne jAkara pitAke caraNoM para girakara praNAma kiyaa| virahacihnoM ko dUrakara AyI huI bhI putrIko catura rAjA bhImane kAmabANase pIr3ita samajha liyaa| yahAM damayantI kAmapIDAse itanI kSINa ho gayI thI ki virahaciha ko dUra haTAkara bhI samIpa meM yo vinamra damayantIko kAmapIDita samajhanemeM catura rAjAko kucha vilampa nahIM lagA] // vyataradatha pitAziSaM sutAyai natazirase muhurunnamayya maulim / 'dayitamabhimataM svayaMvare tvaM guNamayamApnuhi vAsaraiH kiyadbhiH // 116 / / gyataraditi / atha pitA bhImaH, natazirase lajAnatamukhAyai sutAyai damayanasyai, moli mukha mukhamayya, he varase ! kiyadbhiH katipayaireSa vAsaraiH svayaMvare svaM guNamayaM guNADhyamabhimataM dayitamApnuhotyAziSaM muhuryatarat // 119 // isake (caraNoM meM damayantIke praNAma karaneke ) bAda pitA (rAjA mIma ) ne natamastaka kanyA ke liye premAdhikya se jhaTa (pAdapraNata usake) mastaka ko uThAkara bhAzIrvAda diyA ki-'svayaMvara meM ( athavA he svayaMvare ! pati ko svayaM varaNa arthAt cunakara svIkAra karane. vAlI!) tuma kucha ( thor3e) hI dinoM meM bahuta guNI apane abhilaSita priyatama prApta kro| [isa padya meM 'svayaMvare. amimatam, kiyadbhiH vAsaraH padoM se rAjA bhIma ne putrI damayantIkI kAmapoDitAvasthA jAnakara AzvAsana diyA ki 'tumheM abhilaSita priyatama pati zIghra hI pAne ke liye merI paratantratA nahIM rahegI, apitu tuma svecchAnusAra pati ko svayaMvara meM svayaM hI svIkAra karane meM svatantra rahogI ] // 119 // tadanu sa tanujAsakhIravAdIttuhinaRtau gata eva hIdRzInAm | kusumamapi zarAyate zarIre taducitamAcaratopacAramasyAma // 120 // tadanviti / tadanu AzIrvAdAnantaram 'anurlapaNe' iti karmapravacanIyasaMjJA / sa nRpastanujAsakhIH sutAvayasyAH bhavAdIdUce / kiM tattadAha-hi yasmAt , tuhina. Rtau zizirakAle, 'RtyakaH' iti prakRtibhAvaH / gate nirgata eva, basante puSpapariNAmAttApasya duHsahatvAcceti bhaavH| IdRzInAM komalAGgInAM yauvanapraviSTAnAM zarIre kusumamapi zarAyate zaravadAcarati, tadvada duHsahaM bhavati / ekatra gAtramArdavAdanyatra madanabANatvAceti bhaavH| tattasmAdasyAM komakAGgayAM yuvasyAMca, ucitaM yogyamu. pacAraM pratIkAramAcarata // 120 // usake ( damayantIko AzIrvAdarUpa AzvAsana dene ke ) bAda usa (rAjA bhIma ) ne
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturthaH sargaH 261 putrI damayantIkI sakhiyoMse kahA-'zizira Rtuke bItate ho arthAt vasanta RtukA Aramma meM hI aisI (komalAGgI yuvatiyoM yA virahapIDitAoM) ke zarIra meM phUla mI bANake samAna vyavahAra karatA hai, ata eva ( tumaloga ) isa damayantIke viSaya meM yogya upacAra kro| [ aisau komalAgiyoM ke zarIra meM phUlase mAranepara mI vANase mArane ke samAna pIr3A hotI hai, phUlako kAmabANa honese virahiyoM ke liye to pIDA honA svAbhAvika hI hai ] // 120 // katipayadivasairvayasyayA vaH svayamabhilaSya variSyate varIyAn / / krazimazamanayAnayA tadAptuM rucirucitAtha bhavadvidhAbhidhAbhiH // 12 // ___ katIti / kiMca, katipayadivasaH arupadina reva, vo yuSmAkaM, vayasyayA sakhyA bhaigyA, varIyAn zreSThaH pumAn , svayamabhilaSya kAmayisvA variSyate / yaM kAmayate taM variSyatItyarthaH / tatasmAd athedAnIm, anayA damayansyA (kA), bhavatInAM vidheva vidhA yAsA tAsAM bhavahidhAnAM sakhInAM, sarvanAmno vRttimAtre puMbadbhAvaH / abhidhAmirutibhiryA krazimazamanA kAya'nivartanA, tayA upAyabhUtayAruciH kAntiH prItizca, AptumucitA AptamyA, svavaMbaraparyantaM bhavadupalAlanAvacanaiH khedaM vihAya prasannayA santuSTayA ca sthAtavyamityarthaH / drutetyAdizlokacatuSTayaM puSpitAprAvRttam // tamalogoMko sakhI yaha damayantI kucha (thor3e) hI dinoM meM svayaM abhilASA karake atyanta uttama (patiko ) svIkAra karegI (jise yaha hRdayase cAhatI hai, use hI svayaMvara meM svayaM varaNa karegI, isa kAryameM pitA hone ke kAraNa maiM kisI prakAra kA vAdhaka nahIM banUMgA) / isa kAraNa isa samaya isa damayantokI durbalatA dUra karanevAlI raci (virahAvasthAke pahale vAlI sundaratA, yA icchA), tumalogoM ke samAna ( hitaiSiNI sakhiyoM ) ke kahane arthAta samajhAne ( pAThabhedase-upacAroMse ) prApta karanA ucita arthAta Avazyaka hai| [ 'kRzatA dUra karanevAlI' kaha vizeSaNa prathamAnta mAnakara damayantI pakSameM bhI laga sakatA hai| isakA zIghra hI svayaMvara honevAlA hai, ata eva tumaloga aisA upacAra karo; jisase yaha damayantI kazanA dUra kara pahale ke samAna sundara ho jAye ] // 121 // evaM yadvadatA nRpeNa tanayA nApacchi lajjApadaMra yanmohaH smarabhUrakalpi vapuSaH pANDutvatApAdibhiH / yaccAzIHkapaTAdavAdi sadRzI syAttatra yA sAntvanA tanmatvAlijano mano'bdhimatanodAnandamandAkSayoH // 122 // evamiti / evaM vadatA nRpeNa, tanayA damayantI, lajjApadaM lajAhetuM, nApRcchi na pRSTeti yat / jJAtAMze praznAyogAditi bhaavH| pRccheduMhAdisvAdapradhAne karmaNi luch| moho mUchoM ca vapuSaH pANgusvatApAdibhiliGgaH smarabhUH kAmajo'kalpi nizcita 1. vidhAmiH' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'lajjAspadam' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / iti yat / tatra tasyAM pudhyAM, sahI anurUpA yA sAvanA lAlanoktiH syAt , sA cAzIkapaTAiyitamApnuhItyAzIrvAdaNyAjAdavAdIti ca yat, tarasarva maravA. logya, bhAliyargaH manaH svacittam bhAnandamandAyoH abdhimatanot / chajjAnanda. sAgarIcakAretyarthaH / sveSTasiddherAnandaH svarahasvaprakAzanAdhajjA // 122 // isa prakAra (zlo0 119-121 ) kahate hue rAjA bhImane kanyA damayantIse lajjAviSayaka bAtako ( pAThabhedase-salajja damayantIse pIDAviSayaka bAtako) tathA kAmadevane zarIrake pANDutva aura santApa mAdise ko mUcrchA utpanna kara diyA thA usako jo nahIM pUchA, aura bhAzIrvAda ke bahAnese (zlo0 119 meM ) damayantIse yogya vara pAneko tathA sakhiyoMse usakA yogya upacAra karaneko kahakara jo sAntvanA dI, use jAnakara sakhiyoMne manako Ananda tathA lajjAkA samudra banA diyaa| [rAjAne pitA hone ke nAte kAmapIDita kanyAse lajjAjanaka pANDutApAdijanya moha bhAdikI bAta nahIM pUchI aura AzIvAda dekara tathA sakhiyoMse nacita upacAra karane ke liye kahakara kanyA tathA usakI sakhiyoMko pUrNa sAntvanA de dI, yaha yogya evaM catura pitAke liye ucita hI thaa| sakhiyAM bhI 'pitAjIne sakhI damayantIkA, svayaMvara zIghra hI karane kA nizcaya kara kiyA' yaha jAnakAra harSita tathA 'kAmapIDAviSayaka bAta pitAjIne mAlUma kara liyA' yaha jAnakara eka sAtha hI manameM masyanta lajjita bhI huI / anya kisI bhI pitA evaM kanyAke liye aisA hI karanA svAmA. vika hai ] // 122 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmajhadevI ca yam / turyaH sthairyavicAraNaprakaraNabhrAtaryayaM tanmahA... kAvye'tra vyagalanalasya carite sargo nisargojjvalaH // 12 // zrIharSamiti / zrIharSamityAdi sugamam / turycturthH| 'caturazchayatAvAdhAra lopazca' iti sAdhuH / sthairya vicAraNaM nAma svapraNItaprakaraNaM tadbhAtari tAsamAnaH kartRka ityarthaH // 123 // "iti mallinAthaviracite 'jIvAtu'samAkhyAne caturyaH sagaM samAptaH // 4 // ___ kavIzvarasamUhake mukuTAbahAra meM jar3e gaye hIreke samAna pitA 'zrIhIra' tathA mAtA mAmalla devIne indriya-samUhako jItanevAle jisa 'mIharSa'nAmaka putrako utpanna kiyA, usake racita 'sthairyavicAraNa' (kSaNa-manake khaNDanase sthiratAkA vicAraNasUcaka granya. vizeSa ) nAmaka prakaraNakA sahodara ( samAna, pakSAntarameM-donoM granthoM kA eka nirmANakartA honese sahaja mAI ), sundara, nalake carita arthAt 'naiSadhacarita' nAmaka mahAkAvyameM svamA. vataH nirmaka ( doSahIna ) caturtha sarga samApta hubhA / / 123 // yaha 'maNiprabhA TIkAmeM 'naiSadhacarita'kA caturtha sarga samApta hubhA // 4 //
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH yAvadAgamayate'tha naredrAn sa svayaMvaramahAya mahIndraH / tAvadeva RSirindradidRkSurnAradastridazadhAma jagAma // 1 // atha damayantIsvayaMvarAya indrAbAgamanaM vaktuM tadupayogitayA nAradasyendraloka. gamanamAha-yAvaditi / atha sa mahIndro bhImabhUpatiH, svayaMvaramahAya svarSavarorasavAya, narendrAn , yAvadAgamayate AgamanenAnayanena vilambata ityarthaH / 'Agame samAyAmAtmanepadaM vktvym| 'mopecA kAlaharaNe'ti kAzikA / tAvadeva RSiH nAradaH, 'Rtyaka' iti prkRtibhaavH| indraM disaturindradiraH san , madhupipAsuvat gamyAdipAThAd dvitIyasamAsaH / tridazadhAma svarga prati jagAma / sarge'tra svAgatA. vRttam / 'svAgateti ranamAd guruyugmam' iti lakSaNAt // 1 // damayantIko AzvAsana dene ke bAda mIma jaba taka (svayaMvarakA nimantraNa bhejakara) rAjAoM kI pratIkSA karate the, taba taka nAradajI indrako dekhane ( unase milane ) kI icchA se svargako gaye // 1 // nAtra citramanu taM prayayau yatparvataH sa khalu tasya sapakSaH / nAradastu jagato gururuccaivismayAya gamanaM vilalaGgha // 2 // atha SaDbhistadgamanaprakAraM varNayati-netyAdi / parvato nAradasakho muniH zailazca / 'parvataH zailadevoH ' iti vizvaH / taM nAradamanu prayayAviti yat atra citramAzcarya na / kutaH, sa parvatastasya nAradasya sapataH sakhA khalu pAzceti gamyate / ubhayaH thApyanuyAnaM yuktameveti na citramityarthaH / kiMtu, jagato lokasya uccarunataH, gururAcAryaH tasmAdalaghuzkha, sa nAradastu, vismayAya gamanaM vilalaMghe laMghayAmAsa / tallaMghana vismayAya bhavatItyarthaH / gurudravyasya patanAIsya utpatanaM viruddhamiti zleSotthApito virodhAbhAso'lakAraH // 2 // una nAradajIke sapakSa ( mitra, pakSAntarameM-paMkhasahita ) parvata RSi ( pakSAntara meMpahAr3a ) jo pIche 2 gaye, isameM Azcarya nahIM hai, kintu saMsArake ( pakSAntarameM- saMsArase arthAt sabase ) guru (mAcArya hone ke kAraNa gauravayukta, pakSAntarameM-mArI) nAradajI mo atyunnata AkAzako lAMgha gaye, yaha bhAzcarya hai / athavA-guru arthAt gauravayukta ( pakSAntarameM-mArI) nAradajI saMsAra mAzcarya ke liye uccatama AkAzako lApa gaye, athavA-saMsAra ke guru nAradajI bo bhAkAzako lA~dha gaye, yaha 'vi' arthAt pakSiyoM ke 18 nai0
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mI smaya (yAzraya) ke lie hubhA ( pakSiyoMne bhI gurutama nAradajI ko bhAkAza lAMghate (rUpara jAte ) dekhakara bar3A Azcarya kiyA ki isa prakAra zIghra hamaloga bhI nahIM ur3ha sktii)| [jo parvata ava hai, usakA nArada joke sAtha Upara mAkAzako jAnA Azcarya kAraka honA cAhie thA, vaisA nahIM hubhA; kyoMki vaha paMkha sahita thA-jaisA ki rAmAyaNa manAka parvata tathA hanumAna jI ke saMvAdase aura purANavacanAMse pavoMke paMkhayuka honese mAkAzameM ur3ane kA prasaGgAyA hai| athavA-yaha nAradajI usake (parvatake) sapakSa arthAta pakSa meM the yA mitra the, ataH ve saba kucha usake vAste kara sakate the, ataH usakA bhAkAzameM gamana karanA koI bhI pAzcaryako bAta nhiiN| saMsArake upadezA honese goravayukta ( pakSA-bhati. mArayukta) nAradajI jo bhAkAzako lAMgha gaye-dhore 2 nahIM gaye kintu uchalakara bAMdha gaye-yaha Azcaryake liye huA, kyoMki jo jagadguru hai, vaha svayaM apane lie koI atimayAdita kAma nahIM krtaa| nArada jI ke sAtha unake mitra parvata RSi bhI svargako gaye] // gacchatA pathi vinaiva vimAnaM vyoma tena muninA vijgaahe| sAdhane hi niyamo'nyajanAnAM yoginAM tu tapasA'khi jasiddhiH // 3 // gacchateti / payi vimAnaM jyomayAnaM vinaiva gacchatA tena muninA, poma vija. gAhe praviSTam / tathA hi, sAdhane upAye niyamo'vazyaMbhAvaH kriyAsido niyamena. sAdhanAntarApevetyarthaH / anyajanAnAmasmadAdInAM, yoginAM ta, tapasA yogadharmeNaiH vAkhilasiddhiH sarvakAryasiddhihi / tasmAnmahAyogino'sya kiM vimAneneti bhaavH| sAmAnyena vizeSasamarthanarUpo'rthAntaranyAsaH // 3 // vinA vimAnake ho jAte hue usa nAradajIne bhAkAzako AloDita kara diyA (athavA...."aparimita mAkAzako bhAloDita kara diyaa| athavA-pakSoke samAna jAte hue...)| kyoMki anya sAdhana ( ratha, ghor3A, vimAna Adi ) kI AvazyakatA sAdhAraNa logoM ko hotI hai (pinA sAdhanake sAdhAraNa loga kucha nahIM kara sakate ), yogiyoM ko to tapasyA se hI saba sidi hotI hai, (kisI anya sAdhana ke binA unakA koI kAma nahIM rukatA) // 3 // khaNDitendrabhavanAdyabhimAnAlAcate sma munireSa vimAnAn / arthito'pyatithitAmanumene naiva tatpatibhiraMghri vinamraH // 4 // khaNDiteti / eSa muniH, khaNDito nirastaH, indra bhavanAdInAmabhimAno'hAro yaistAn, tato'pi samRdAnityarthaH / vimAnAn devagRhAn , lakhane sma atica kAma / kiMbahunA, addhivinatraiH pAdapatitaiH, taspatimirvimAnAdhyuSitardevaiH adhitaH prArthi to'pi, atithitAmAtithya, naivAnumene / etanmAtravilambaM ca nAsahiSTetyarthaH // 4 // yaha muni nAradajaH indrabhavana ke abhimAnako mo sundaratAse cUra karane vAle arthAt indramavanoMse bhI adhika sundara ('khaNDitendu' pAThabhedase-'candrazAlA'saMjJaka bhavanavizeSoMse
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 265 mo adhika sundara, yA atyanta U~ce starapara ur3hanese candramavana ( candranivAsasthAna-candrakoka ) ke bhI abhimAnako cUra karanevAle) vimAnoMko lAMgha gaye the (una vimAnoMko apekSA bho tIvra vegase calate the, athavA unase bhI U~cA pahu~ca gaye the)| caraNapara praNAmakara vimA. nAMke svAmiyoM ke prArthanA karanepara bhA ( 'paidala kyoM jA rahe haiM ? Akara mere vimAnapara car3hakara caliye' aisA nivedana karane para bhI vilamba hone kI bAzahAse ) una (vimAnasthita devatAmoM ) kA Atithya grahaga nahIM kiyA ( unake vimAnapara nahIM baiThe ) // 4 // tasya tApanabhiyA tapanaH svaM tAvadeva samakocayadaciH / yAvadeSa divasena zazIva drAgatapyata na tanmahasaiva / / 5 // tasyeti / tapano'kI, tasya muneH (karmaNaH), tApanAdiyA, santApo'sya bhavijyatIti bhayena svamAramIyamacistejastAvadeva prAgeva, samakocayat saGkAcitavAn / yAvadeSa tapanA divalena divA, Atapena svaujasA, zazIva, tanmahasA tasya tejaseva, bAka sapadi, svayameva nAtapyata, munitApanAdAmahAneramAramazeca iti mavA mandaprakAzaH sthita ityarthaH / tathA ca sUryAdapi tejiSThA muniriti bhAvaH // 5 // sUryane nAradajIkA santApa hone ke bhayase apane tejako tA taka ( athavA-utanA, athavA-pahale ) ho kama kara liyA, jaba taka ( apavA-jitanese ) dina ke dvArA candramAke samAna una ( nArada jA ) ke tejase hI svayaM tata nahIM hone lage [ sUpaMko do prakAra ke bhaya the-eka yaha ki yadi maiM tApakA kama nahIM karUMgA to mujhako nAradajA se saMtApa hogA aura ve mujhe krodhase zApa de deMge, dUsarA yaha ki yadi maiM apane tena kA adhika kama kara lUMgA taba unake tejase maiM svayaM hI santapta hone lagUMgA, jaise mere ( sUrya ke ) te base candramA santapta ( kAnti hona ) hotA hai / ataH sUryane taba taka yA utanA hI apanA teja kama kiyA, jisase unake tejase na to nArada nA santapta hue aura nAradajAke te base svayaM ve ( sUrya ) ho santapta ( kSANakAnti ) hue / nAradajokA teja sUrya ke samAna thA ] // 5 // paryabhUhinamaNidvijarAjaM yatkarairahaha tena sadA tam / paryabhUt khalu karairdvijarAjaH kama kaH svakRtamatra na bhuGkte ? // 6 // paryabhUditi / dinamagiH sUryaH, dvijarAjaM candraM brAhmagottamaca, karairaMsubhiH hastaizca, kyaMbhUt paribhUtavAniti yat / tena paribhavena ( hetunA) tadA nAradAgamana kAle, taM dinamaNi, dvijarAjo brAhmaNottamazcandrazva, kauraMzubhihastaizca, paryat / ahaha addhaH tam / 'ahahezyadbhute khede' ityamaraH / svakRtadvijarAjaparibhava holAt syamaya tena paribhUta ityarthaH / tathA hi, atra jAvaloke kA svakRtaM (karma) na bhuGkte / sarvagApi. svkrmphlmnubhaagymevetyrthaantrnyaasH||6|| sUryane karoM (kiragoM, pakSAntarameM-hAyoM) se dvijarAja (candramA, pazAntarameM
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mAmaNazreSTha nAradajI) ko jo paribhUta ( tejase hona, pakSAntarameM-santapta) kiyA, taba isa kAraNase dinarAja ( candra, pakSAntarameM brAhmaNazreSTha nAradajI ) ne usa (sUrya) ko karoM (kiraNoM, pakSAntarameM-apane teja ) se paribhUta ( tejohIna, pakSAntarameM-santapta ) kiyaa| bhAzcarya yA kheda hai-isa saMsArameM apane kiye gaye karma (ke phala) ko kauna nahIM bhogatA ! marthAta samI bhogate haiM / ( sUrya ke tApase candramAkA nisteja honA sarvapratyakSa hai, ataH dvijarAja nAradajIne bhI apane tejase sUryako tapAyA) athavA-dvijarAja nAradajIko jo sUryane apane kiraNoMse santapta kiyA, ata eva kruddha dvijarAja nAradIne bhI usa sUryako santapta kiyA, isI kAraNa nAradajIke mAkAza meM pahuMcanepara sUrya nisteja ho gaye, jaisA pUrva zloka meM kahA gayA hai / [ nAradajIkA teja sUryake tejase bhI adhika thA] // 6 // viSTaraM taTakuzAlibhiradbhiH pAdyamaya'matha kaccharuhAbhiH / padmavRndamadhubhirmadhupaka svargasindhuraditAtithaye'mmai // 7 // viSTaramiti / atha svargasindhurmandAkinI, atithaye asmai nAradAya, taTakuzAnA. mAlibhirAvalibhiviSTaramAsanaM, 'vRkSAsanayoviSTaraH' iti SatvanipAtaH, abhiH pAdya pAvArya jalaM, kacchamahAbhirjalaprAyabhUgyupazcAbhilatAbhiH, ayam ardhArtha puSpaphalAdi, 'pAdAbhyAca' iti tAdayaM ytprtyyH| panavRndAnA madhubhirmakarandaH, madhuparka adita dattavatI / davAtelaGi taa||7|| isake bAda ( svargameM pahuMcanepara ) mandAkinI arthAta svargagaGgAne atithi isa nAradajI ke liye kinAremeM utpanna kuzAoMse Asana, jalase pAdya (paira dhoneke lie) jarU, apane samIpakI jalaprAya bhUmikI daroMse madhye aura kamalasamUhake madhu arthAt makarandase madhuparka diyA / [ anya sajjana vyakti bhI apane yahA~ Aye huye matithike lie prasanna hokara mAsana, pAtha, ayaM aura madhuparka dete haiM aura vaha matithi bhI unake mAtithyase prasanna hotA hai / mandAkinI aura nAradIko aura nAradamI mandAkinIko dekhakara prasanna hue ]u. sa vyatItya viyadantaragAdhaM nAkanAyakaniketanamApa / sampratIrya bhavasindhumanAdi' brahma zarmabharacAru yatIva // 8 // sa iti / sa muniH, agAdha, viyadantanabho'bhyantaraM vyatItya, nAka nAyakanike. tanam indrabhavana, yatI yogI, anAdi, bhasi dhuM saMsArAbdhim, sampratIrtha zama: maracAha paramAnandasundaraM, brahma paramAtmAnamiva Apa // 8 // - vaha (nAradajI) bIca meM agAdha (aparimita ) AkAzako pArakara devarAja indrake bhavana (vaijayanta nAmaka mahala) ko prApta kiye, jisa prakAra yogI (yA paramahaMsa) anAdi (pravAhase yukta ) saMsArasAgarako pArakara mAnandAtizaya ramaNIya brahmako prApta karatA hai / 1.'-manAvi' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 267 [antaH tathA agAdha zabda bhavasAgarake, anAdi zabda viyat ke aura zarmamaracAra zabda indrabhavana ke bhI vizeSaNa ho sakate haiM / nAradajI indrabhavanameM pahuMca gaye ] // 8 // arcanAbhirucitoccatarAbhizcAru taM sdkRtaatithimindrH| yAvadaha karaNaM kila sAdhoH pratyavAyadhutaye na guNAya // 6 // arcanAbhiriti / indraH, tamatithiM munim, ucitAdvihitAt , uttarAbhiradhi kAmiH, arcanAbhiH pUjAbhiH, cAru yathA tathAsadakRta saskRtavAn, aaitvaanityrthH| 'AdarAnAdarayoH sahasatI' iti nipAtanAt prAka prayogaH / adhikAcaraNe hetumAhayAvadaha yAvavatam 'yAvaivadhAraNe' ityvyyiibhaavH| 'yAvarahasya karaNam' iti SaSThItatpuruSaH / lAboH zradvAloH pratyavAyadhukye akaradoSanivAra gAya, gugAyoska rSAya na kila khalu / sAmAnyena vizeSasamarthana rUpo'rthAntaranyAsaH // 9 // indrane atithi usa nAradajI kA ucitase adhikatara pUjAoM dvArA satkAra kiyA / ucita pUjA karanA sajjanake pratyavAya ( nahIM pUjA karane se honevAle doSa ) ko zAnti ke liye hotA hai, ( pUjA karane vAle ke ) guNake liye nhiiN| athavA-tajjanako ucita pUjA karanA pUjanakartA ke pratyavAyazAnti ke liye hotA hai, guNake liye nhiiN| athavA-sajjana ke guNa ke liye nahIM hotA / [ devarAja indrane zreSThatama atithirUpa meM upasthita nAradajIkA Atithya bar3I hI zraddhA evaM maktike sAtha kiyA ] // 9 // nAmadheyasamatAsakhamadreradribhinmunimathAdriyata drAk / parvatA'pi labhatAM kathamacoM na dvijaH sa vibudhAdhipalambho ? // 10 // nAmadheyeti / atha nAradasaskArAnantaram, adirzidandraH, adreH parvatasya, nAma: dheyatamatayA nAmasAmAnyena sakhAyaM tatsakhaM muni parvatAkhyaM, drAka drutamAdriyata saskRtavAn / svataH parvatAreH kathaM haraskAramalabhatetyatrAha--parvato'pi sadvijo vibu. dhAdhipaM devendra paNDitottamaM ca, labhate prApnotIti tallammI / vibudhaH paNDite deve' iti vidhH| sa muniH, kathamacarcA pUjo, na labhatA ? lmtaamevetyrthH| hijo'bhyA: gato mahataH pratipakSAdapi vikinaH pUjAM labhata iti bhAvaH / / 10 // parvatAhA bhedana karanevAle indrane parvata isa nAmamAtrase ( karmase nahIM ) parvata munikA zIghra sarakAra kiyaa| vibudhaSabhu ( devatAoM ke svAmI, pakSAntara meM viziSTa vidvAnoM meM zre) ko prApta karanevAlA dvija (brAhmaNa ) parvata mI pUjAko kyoM nahIM prApta kare arthAt avazya prApta kare / [ yadyapi indra parvatoMkA bhedana karane vAle haiM kintu devarAja yA viziSTa vidvAnoM meM zreSTha honese apane yahAM Aye hue parvata (zatru) kA mI kyoM satkAra na kareM ? usameM bhI yaha dvija hai, tathA kevala nAma se hI parvata hai vAstavika parvata nahIM, ata eva avazya saskAra pAne ke yogya hai / athavA-parvatarUpa (pattharake samAna) arthAt mahAmUrkha bhI brAhmaNako vidvacchreSTha
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ke yahAM bhAkara pUjA prApta karanA ucita hI hai| dvAra para AyA huA zatru ho, yA mahAmUrkha bhI brAhmaNa ho to usakA vidvAn loga pAdara-satkAra avazya hI karate haiM ] // 10 // tadbhujAdativitIrNasaparyAd dyogumAnapi viveda munIndraH / svaHsahasthiti suzikSitayA tAn dAnapAramitayaiva vadAnyAn // 11 // taditi / munIndro nAradastAn, prasiddhAn dhonumAna rUpavRkSAnapi, ativitI. jasaparyAdatimAtradA pUjAta, tarayendra nya, bhujAddharatAdeva, guroH ravaH svarge, sahasthiyA sahavAsena, suzikSita yA stamyaratayA, dAnapAramitA nAma dAnakartavyatApratipAdako pranyavizeSaH, tathaiva kAraNena vadAnyAn viveda / indraharataH kalpavRkSANAmapi dAnavidyopadeSTeyutpreritavAnityarthaH / valapavRkSAtizAyaudAryamAyeti bhAvaH // 11 // munirAja nAradajIne atizaya dAnazIlatAse (athavA-adhika dAnazIlatAkA pratipAdaka 'dAnapAramitA' nAmaka grantha vizeSase ) ho atyadhika pUjana (bhAdara satkAra ) karane vAle (gururUpa) indra ke hArthose svargameM nitya sAtha rahane se zikSA prahaNa kiye (sIkhe) hue, svargavRkSa arthAta kalpavRkSa Adiko atizaya dAna denese vadAnya (atizaya dAna karanevAlA) maanaa| [ 'saMsajA doSaguNA bhavanti' atti ke anusAra jo jisake sAtha sadA rahatA hai, vaha binA sikhAye bhI usake guNoM ko sIkha letA hai, yahAM devarSi nAradajIne dAnavIra indra ke hAyoMse atyadhika bhAdara satkAra pAkara yaha nizcaya kiyA ki kalpavRkSoM kI dAnazIlatA svabhAvaka nahIM, kintu mahAdAnI indra ke sahavAsase hai| indra kalpavRkSoMse bhI adhika dAnI the] // 11 // mudritAnyajanasaMkathanaH sannAradaM balaripuH samavAdIt / AkaraH svaparabhUrikathAnAM prAyazo hi suhRdoH sahavAsaH // 12 // mudriteti / balaripurindraH, muditAnyajanasaMkathano nivAritetarajanAlApaH san , nAradaM samavAdIt , tena saha sNddaapmkaarssiidityrthH| kiM saMvAdhaM tadAha-prAyazaH suhRdomitrayoH sahavAsaH saGgamaH, sve mAramIyAH pareca svapare teSAM yAH bhUrayaH kathAH prasAstAsAm AkaraH khanirhi / iSTAlApAnAmiyattAbhAvAt saMvAdasiddhirityarthAntaramyAsAbhiprAyaH / 'khaniH khiyAmAkaraH syAt' ityamaraH // 12 // bala daitya ke zatru indrane dUsare logoMkI yA dUsare logoM ke sAthakI bAtacItako rokakara nAradajIse kahA-kyoMki do mitroMkA sahavAsa prAyazaH apanI tathA dUsaroM kI bahuta-sI kathAoM kI khAna hotA hai / [do mitroM ke milane para apanI ra hArdika hasyamayI bAteM tathA anyAnya vividha saMbhASaNa nirantara huA karate haiM, isI kAraNa indra dUsare logoMse saMbhASaNa karanA Adi kArya rokakara svayaM nAradajI ke sAtha sambhASaNa karane lage ] // 12 // taM kathAnukathanaprasRtAyAM dUramAlapanakautukitAyAm / bhUbhRtAM ciramanAgamahetuM jJAtumicchuravadacchatamanyuH // 13 //
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 266 tamiti / zatamanyuH zatakratuH / 'manyudainye katau krudhi' ityamaraH / Alapanako. kitAyAmAbhASaNotkaNThAyAM, dUraM kathAnukathanaprasRtAyAm uttarapratyuttarAbhyAM dUra gatAyAM satyAM, prasakAnuprasaktayA snggtyetyrthH| ciraM cirAtprabhRtti / bhUbhRtA rAjJAma, anAgamahetuM jJAtumicchuH san / taM nAradama, avadadapRcchadityarthaH // 13 // saMbhASaNa-kautukake paraspara kathanAnukathana ( eka dUsareke kahane tathA sunane) ke bahuta adhika bar3ha jAnepara bahuta dinoMse rAjAoM ke svargameM na Aneke kAraNako jAnanekI icchA karanevAle zatamanyu ( saikar3oM krodhavAle arthAt atyanta krodhI =indra ) ne una nAradajIse pUchA-[ 'pahale bhUlokameM raNake sammukha mAre gaye bahutase rAnAloga svargameM pAyA karate the, isa samaya bahuta dinoMse kisI yuddhahata rAjAke svargameM nahIM mAne kA kyA kAraNa hai ?' yaha mAnane kI prabala icchA indrake mana meM thI, sarvatra ghUmanevAle nAradajI isa bAtako avazya batalAyeMge, aisA samajhakara unase pUchA / atyadhika krodhI indrakA yuddhapriya honA tathA tadvipayaka prazna karanA svAbhAvika hI thA] // 13 // prAgiva prasuvate nRpavaMzAH kinnu samprati na vIrakarIrAn ? | ye parapraharaNaiH pariNAme vikSatAH kSititale nipatanti // 14 // prAgiti / nRpavaMzAH rAjakulAni, nRpA eva vaMzAH veNavazca / 'vaMzo veNau kule varge' iti vikssH| prAka pUrvamiva, samprati, vIrAneva karIrAnakurAn / 'vaMzAkure karIro. 'sI' ityamaraH / na prasuvate na janayanti / kiM nu ? ki tairata Aha-ya iti ye vIra* karIrAH, pariNAme paripakAvasthAyAM, pareSAmarINAma anyeSAM ca / 'paraM dUnAnyamukhyeSu paro'riparamAtmanoH' iti vaijayantI / prahararAyudhaiH dAnAdibhizca, viSatAH santaH cititalaM nipatanti // 14 // rAjavaMza ( rAjAoM ke kula, pakSAntarameM-rAjArUpI bA~sa ) isa samaya pahale ke samAna vIrakarIroM ( hAthiyoM ko bhI girAne yA kampita karanevAle vIroM, pakSAntarameM-vIrarUpa karIroM arthAta bA~sake kopalo ) nahIM utpanna karate haiM kyA ? jo (vIrakarIra ) yuvAvasthAmeM ( pakSAntarameM-pakane para ) zatruoMke ( pakSA0-dUsaroMke ) vANa-nagAdi zatroMse ( pakSA* ntarameM-kulhAr3I mAdise ) vikSata hokara ( atyanta ghAyala hokara, pakSA-kaTakara) bhUtalapara girate haiM (kisI roga se pIDita hokara bur3hApe meM nahIM marate ) / jisa prakAra bAMsa una vaMzAGkaroMko paidA karatA hai, jinheM paka jAnepara anyaloga kulhAr3I Adise kATakara le jAte haiM, usI prakAra rAjakula hAthiyoM ko bhI kaMpA denevAle vIroMko nahIM janmAte kyA ? jo bur3hApemeM kiso rogase AkrAnta hokara nahIM marate, apitu pUrNa yuvAvasthAme yuddha meM zatruoM ke zastraprahArase hI bhUmipara girakara prANatyAga karate haiM ] // 14 // pArthivaM hi nijamAjiSu vIrA dUramUrdhvagamanasya virodhi | gauravAdvapurapAsya bhajante matkRtAmatithigauravaRddhim / / 15 //
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 naissdhmhaakaavym| tataH kimata Aha-pArthivamiti / vIrAH pUrvoktA raNapAtinaH, pArthivaM pRthivIvikAram ata eva gauravAt gurusvaguNayogitvAt , UrdhvagamanasyospatanakarmaNaH, pArthiH vasvAdU lokaprAptezca, dUramatyantaM virodhi nijaM vapuH, AjiSu yuddheSu apAsya maratatAmatithisarakArastasya Rddhima, 'RtyakaH' iti prakRtibhAvaH / bhajante hi / tAragvI. rAlA svasyAtithilAbho na syAditi bhAvaH // 15 // vIra loga pArthiva ( nRpamAvApanna, athavA-miTTIse bane ) ata eva gaurava ( bar3appana, athavA-bhArIpana ) se atyanta dUra Upara jAne meM asamartha apane zarIrako chor3akara (athavA mArI honese Upara uThane arthAt svarga jAne meM asamartha apane pArthiva zarIrako dUra ( bhUtala para ) ho chor3akara mujhase atithi-gauravonnatiko prApta karate haiN| [ anya mI vyakti dUra mAne ke liye bhArI bojhako chor3a detA hai / pArthiva arthAt miTTose banI vastuko chor3akara indrakRta gauravamayI samRddhikA sabake liye priya honA ucita ho hai| mAro vastuko chor3akara bhadhika bhArI tathA apanI vastuko chor3akara dUsare kI vastu grahaga karanA kauna nahIM cAhatA ? arthAta samo cAhate haiM / athavA-ve vIra vaise apane zarIrako chor3akara gaurava ( mahattva ) ke kAraNa mujhase kI gayo gauravapUrNa atithisatkArarUpI samRddhiko pAte haiM ityAdi yathAzAna anya bhI artha kara lenA cAhiye ( jaba aise vAroM ke lie svargAdhoza devarAja indra mo tarasate haiM to ve vIra dhanya haiM ) / una vIroM ke isa samaya svargameM patithi-sarakArase prApta honevAle puNyAtizayase maiM vaJcita raha jAtA hU~ ata eva una vAroM ke viSaya meM pUcha rahA hUM ] // 15 // sAbhizApamiva nAtithayaste mAM yadadya bhagavannupayAnti | tena na zriyamimAM bahu manye svodaraikabhRti kAryakadaryAm / / 16 // nanu tadalAbhe teSAmeva sarakArahAnistava tu na kAcit atiriSyata AhasAbhizApamiti / he bhagavan mune ! te vIrAH atithayaH, abhizApena saha vartata iti sAbhizApaM mithyAbhizastamiva / 'aza mithyAbhizaMsanam / abhizApaH' itymrH| mAmadya nopayAntIti yat / tena hetunA / svodarasyaikasyaiva, bhRtikAryaNa, poSaNaka syena, kadayAM kRpaNAma / 'kadarya kRpaNaH cuda' ityamaraH / 'AtmAnaM dharmakarayaM ca putra. dArAMzca pItayet / lomAyaH pitarau bhrAtan ma kadarya iti smRtaH // ' iti ca / imA zriyaM na bahu manye / atithi satkArazUnyasya zrIvaiphalyameva tiriti bhAvaH // 16 // he bhagavan ! ve vIra anidhi jo pAna (isa samaya ) mahApAtaka Adise kalachutake samAna mere yahAM nahIM Ate haiM, usase kevala apane peTa maraneke kArya tuccha ( yA kANa) isa ( svargezvarya : 5 ) lakSmIkA maiM atyanta Adara nahIM karatA arthAt use acchA nahIM mAnatA / [dhana hone kA mukhya phala atithi-satkAra hone se, isa samaya usakA lAbha na hone ke kAraNa svargakA yaha aizvarya mujhe acchA nahIM lagatA hai ] // 16 //
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH pUrvapuNyavibhavavyayalabdhAH sampado vipada eva vimRSTAH / pAtrapANikamalArpaNamAsAM tAsu zAntikavidhirvidhidRSTaH // 17 // pUrvati / pUrvapuNyavibhavasya vyayena labdhAH sampado vimRSTAH vicAritAH viSaya eva / sadyaH svodayena purAkRtasukRtanAzakatvAditi bhAvaH / tAsu vipatsu sampadrapA. svAparasu / AsAM sampadA, pAtrANAM vidyAjAtitapovRttasampanAnAM pANikamalezvarpaNaM dAnameva vidhiraSTaH zAstrASTA, zAntikavidhiH zAntikarmAnuSThAnam, naSTasukRtAdapi atyuskRSTasukRtotpAdanAditi bhAvaH / anena bIjAGkaranyAya uktaH // 17 // pUrva puNyaizvaryake vyayase milI huI adhika sampattiyoM ( athavA-lakSmorUpa bhAra yA lakSmIkA bhAra ) vicAra karane para vipatti hI haiN| una vipattiyoM meM ina sampattiyoM kA satpAtroM ke karakamalameM samarpaNa karanA ( denA) hI zAstra meM dekhA gayA arthAt zAstrokta ( athavAbrahmAke dvaar| vedoM meM dekhA gayA ) zAnti ke liye vidhAna hai| ( athavA-satpAtrake hAthapara dAna-sambandhI ) jalakA samarpaNa" | [ kamala meM lakSmokA nivAsa rahanA zAstra-prasiddha hai. ata eva satpAtrake karakamalameM lakSmIko samarpaNa karane kA artha lakSmIko unake nivAsa sthAnapara baiThAkara use sthira karanA hai| anya bhI vyakti vipatti kAlameM zAstrokta havana dAna Adi zAntika vidhikA anuSThAna karate haiM ] // 17 // tadvimRjya mama saMzayazilpi sphItamatra viSaye sahasAgham | bhUyatAM bhagavataH zrutisArairadya vAgbhiAghamarSaNaRgbhiH // 18 // taviti / tattasmAt , tantra viSaye asminnatheM, mama, saMzayasya zivipa tajanaka, sphItaM, prabhRtama, adhamenaH, tanmUlatvAnimayAjJAnasyeti bhAvaH / yadvA, saMzayaH zilpI janako yasya tadaghaM duHkhaM, duHkhahetutvAtsaMzayasyeti bhaavH| duHkhenovyasaneSvadham' iti vaijayantI / sahasA vijya nivaLa, bhagavato vAgmiradha zruti pArarvedasAraiH karNAmR. taizca / aghamarSaNAgbhiH adhamanIbhiH RgbhiH| 'triyAH puMvat' ityAdinA pNcdbhaavH| 'pratyakaH' iti prkRtibhaavH| bhuyatAm / bhAne loTa / rAjJAmanAgamanakAraNamasaMdigdhaM vahItyarthaH / atra munidA vAparamANasya aghamarSaNatvasya pratAghaharaNopayogAt pariNAmAlaGkAraH / 'bhAro pyAlaya prakRtopayogitve pariNAmaH' iti lakSaNAt // isa kAraNa kAnoM meM sudhAkarSaka arzada karNa-sukhakara (pakSAntara meM-vedoM kA mArabhUta) mApake vacana isa samaya, ( rAjAloga yuddha meM vIragati ko prApta kara svargameM kyoM nahIM Ate ? ) isa viSaya meM bar3he hue tathA saMzaya paidA karanevAle ( athavA -saMzayakA kAraNa bane hue ) mere duHkha ( pakSAntara meM-pApa) ko sahasA dUra kara aghamarSaNa-Rka ( mere duHkha yA pApako dhAne arthAt sApha karanevAle Rmantra, pakSAntarameM-Rgvedokta 'aghamarSaNa' nAmaka RcA-'Rtazca satyaJcAmIddhA......) R0 8848 ) ho / [ jaise vedokta
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / aghamarSaNa mantrake sunane se pApa dUra ho jAte haiM, vaise hI Apake vacanoM ko sunane se vIroM ke svargameM na AnekA kAraNa jAnakara mere duHkha dUra ho] // 18 // ityudIrya maghavA vina yadhi vardhayannavahitatvabhareNa | cakSuSAM dazazatImanimeSAM tasthivAnmunimukhe praNidhAya / / 16 // itIti / maghavA indraH, ityudIyaM, ahilavamareNa ekApratAtizayena, vinaya dhi dhinayAtizayaM, vardhayannanimeSAM catuSAM dazazatIM yazAnAM zatAnAM samAhAraH daza. zatI sahastraM, 'taditArtha-' ityArinA samAhAre digAvakArAntottarapadatvAt khiyAM hiMgoH' iti DIpa / etena zatamakhI vyaakhyaataa| munimukhe praNidhAya tasthivAn tasthau / liTaH kvasurAdezaH // 19 // ___ yaha (zloka 14-18 ) kahakara adhika sAvadhAnIse vinaya-samRddhiko bar3hAte hue indra muni nAradajIke mukhako nimeSarahita hajAra A~khoMse dekhate hue cupa ho gye| [ adhika sAvadhAnI tathA deva honese indra vinA palaka girAte ( ekaTaka munirAjake mukhakI ora uttarakI pratIkSAmeM dekhate ) hue cupacApa baiThe rahe / atyutkaNThita anya koI bhI vyakti uttara denevAle kI ora eka Taka dekhatA hubhA cupacApa baiTha jAtA hai ] // 19 // vIkSya tasya vinaye paripAkaM pAkazAsanapadaM spRzato'pi / nAradaH pramadagadgadayoktyA vismitaH smitapurassaramAkhyat // 20 // vIdhyeti / nAradaH nAkazAsanapadaM spRzato'pIndrasve tisstthto'pi| tasyendrasya, vinaye paripAkaM prakarSa, vIkSya vismitaH san savismayaH san , katari kH| pramada. gaddayoktyA harSavisvarayA vAcA smitapurassaraM smitapUrvamAsyadAcacakSe / 'asyati vacisyAtibhyo'Ga' ityapratyayaH // 20 // handrAsanapara baiThe hue bhI usa indra ke adhika vinayako dekhakara Azcayita nAradajI harSA dhikya se gadgada vacana muskurAkara bole-[ koI dUsarA vyakti thor3I-sI sampattiko pAkara mI vinayase rahita ho jAtA hai, aura ye indra padapara baiThe hue bhI itanA adhika vinaya kara rahe haiM, yahI nAradajIke Azcarya evaM harSakA kAraNa thA / anya bhI koI vyakti Azcaryacakita tathA haSita honese koI pAta gadgada hokara hI kahatA hai ] // 20 // bhikSitA zatamakhI sukRtaM yattatparizramavidaH svvibhuutau| tatphale tava paraM yadi helA klezalabdhamadhikAdaradaM tu // 21 // bhiriti / zatAnAM makhAnAM samAhAraH zatamakhI (dAtrI), yat sukRtaM bhiSitA yaacitaa| mivernuhAdisvAdapradhAne karmaNi kaH / tatphale tasya sukRtasya phale, svavi. bhUto nizcaya helA avajJA anAsthA yadi, 'helA'vajJA' iti vaijyntii| tatparizrama
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH vido yAramAvalezAbhijJasya tava paraM kevalaM tavaiva / nAnyasyetyarthaH / 'paraM syAduttamAH mAptaridAreSu vecale' iti mizaH / yAcaka eva yAcakaduHkhaM jAnAtIti bhaavH| nanu dhaninA dAtRtvaM kiM citraM tabAha-klezeti / sAyaM klezalabdhaM tu adhikAdaradama atilobhakAri dussyajam / svaM tu makhazataklezalabdhamapyaizvaryamAthasAskaroSIti kartha na citramityarthaH / anna klezavAkyena helAsvasamarthanAdvAkyArthahetukaM kAvyaliGgamala kAraH / 'hetorvAkyapadArtharave kAyaliGgamudAhRtam' iti lasaNAt // 21 // 'Apane sau azvamedha yajJarUpI puNyakI jo mikSA prApta kI hai usake (pAnemeM ) parizrama ko jAnane vAle usa puNya ke phala apane (indrapaTarUpa ) aizvaryameM, yadi anAdara ( zlo016) hai to kevala Apako hai (anya kisIko nahIM / athavA-yadi adhika anAdara hai to sApako hai| ) kaSTase prApta huI vastu to adhika Adarake yogya hotI hai / [ bhikSAmeM prApta itane bar3e aizvaryakA vevala mApa hI anAdara kara sakate hai, mikSAke kaSTako samajhanevAlA dUsarA koI vyakti thor3I-sI sampatti pAkara bhI usakA anAdara nahIM karatA, phira itanI bar3I-indrapada. rUpa sampattike anAdara karane kI bAta hI kauna kahe ? / bhikSAprApta itanI bar3I sampattiko mI bhApa jo matithike satkArameM lagAnA cAhate haiM, yaha bar3e bhAzcaryakI bAta hai ] // 21 // sampadastava girAmapi dUrA yanna nAma vinayaM vinayante / zraddadhAti ka iveha na sAkSAdAha cedanubhavaH paramAptaH / / 22 // sampada iti / ki bahunA, tava sampado girAmapi dUrAH agocarAH, kutaH, yadya. smAdinayaM na vinayante nAma na lumpanti khalu / nayatelaMTa 'svarita-' ityAdinA Atmanepadam, 'kartRsthe cAzarIre karmaNi' ityasmAditi kecit / tadasat / sampadA kataNAm acetanasvena karmaNo vinayasyendriyaniSTharavena cAkartRsthatvAditi / ataH stotumazakyA ityarthaH / kiM rivaha vinayottaratve paramAptaH pramANabhUtaH sAkSAdanubhavaH pratyakSAnubhavasiddhaH, nAha ceka iva ko vA, zraddadhAti vizvasiti, na kazidisyarthaH / svarasampadA dinayottarave sAkSAdanubhavatA mAzAmeva zraddhA jAyate nAnyeSAM, prAye. NAnyatra sampadA vinayahAritvAt / kibahunA, vayamapi na zraddadhma iti bhAvaH / atra sampadA vAggocaratve'pi tadagocaratvoktyA asambandharUpAtizayoktiH // 22 // vacana ke aviSaya arthAt avarNanIya ('itanI sampatti hai| aisA nahIM batA sakane yogya) sampattiyAM jo tumhAre vinayako nahIM dUra karatI hai, isameM yadi atyanta prApta ( parama mitra, athavA-rAga-dveSase rahita koI parama prAmANika vyakti, athavA-kamI nahIM vyabhicarita bharthAt dUSita honebAlA) anubhava sAkSAt nahIM kahatA hai to kauna zraddhA karatA hai arthAta koI nahIM / [athavA-isa viSaya meM yadi parama Apta sAkSAt anubhava kahatA hai to kauna vizvAsa 1. 'mati-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274 naissdhmhaakaavym| nahIM karatA ? arthAt samI karate haiM (kyoMki sAkSAt anubhUta viSayameM avizvAsa karanekA koI kAraNa nahIM hotA hai)| athavA-saMsArameM loga pAyaH somAn vyaktiyoM kI jhUThI prazaMsA kiyA karate haiM, kintu tumhArI jhUThI prazaMsA nahIM karate, aisA koI paramamitra yA bhApta yA anubhava ho sAkSAta kaha rahA hai to kauna vizvAsa nahIM karegA ? arthAt saba kreNge| anya vyakti sampatti hone para vinayako chor3a dete haiM, kintu tuma itano apAra sampatti pAkara bhI vinayI ho, yaha bAta pratyakSa anubhavase hI vizvAsake yogya hai ] // 22 // zrIbharAnatithisAtkaravANi svopabhogaparatA na hiteti / pazyato bahirivAntarapIyaM dRSTisRSTiradhikA tava kApi // 23 // zrIbharAniti / zrIbharAn sampaducchUpAn , atithisAt dAnenAtithyadhInaM, 'deye prAca' iti cakArAt sAtipratyayaH / karavANi kuryAm / vidhyarthe loTa / 'Ahu. samasya picca' iti meniH / svopabhogaparatA AtmambharitvaM, na hitA na zreyaskarIti pazyato jAnataH prekSamANasya ca tava bahiriva deha iva antarAsmanyapi kApIyaM dRSTiH sRSTiH jJAnavRSTirakSisRSTizca / 'dRSTiAne'pirzane' itymrH| adhikA asAdhAraNI, dvayorapi dRSTayoH zliSTazabdopAttayorabhedAbhyavasAyena bahirivetyupamA // 23 // ___ 'samasta sampattiko dAna dekara atithiyoM ke adhIna kara dUM, unakA apane lie hI upabhoga hitakara nahIM hai' isa prakAra antaHkaraNameM bhI bAharake samAna dekhate hue koI arthAt lokottara yA anirvacanIya tumhArI dRSTi racanA hai| [jipta prakAra sahasra netra honese bAharameM tumhArI dRSTi-racanA lokottara hai, usI prakAra manameM ukta uttama vicAra karanese tumhArI zAnadRSTi bhI lokottara anirvacanoya haiM, tumase adhika vicAravAn nahIM hai ] // 23 // AH svabhAvamadhurairanubhAvastAvakaratitarAM taralAH smaH / dyAM prazAdhi galitAvadhikAlaM sAdhu sAdhu vijayasva viDojaH ! // 24 // A iti / viDaM bhedakam / viDha bhedane / igugdhalakSaNaH kaH, tadojo yasya tasya sambuddhiH he viDojaH !, svabhAvamadhuraH nisargaramaNIyaiH, tave me tAyakAH 'tavajhamama - kAvekavacane' ityaNi taadaadeshH| tairanubhavairaizcaryaratitarAmatyantam, adhyayAdA supratyayaH / taralAH lolAH lAnandalaharomagnAH sma ityrthH| A ityAnandAsvA. daanukaarH| galitAdhikAlamanantakAlam / atyantasaMyoge dvitiiyaa| yo svarga sAdhu prazAdhi pAlava / mAdhu, vijayasva sarvotkRSTo bhava / 'viparAbhyAM neH' ityA. smanepadam // 24 // he viDojA! ( vyApaka te vAle indra ! ) svabhAvataH madhura ( dikhAvaTa nahIM ) tumhAre prabhAvoM ( yA bhAvaprakAzana yA pratyakSataH anubhava kiye gaye kAryoM) se AH maiM atyanta calA. yamAna yA Azcaryita huuN| avadhirahita (ananta) samaya taka acchI taraha svargakA zAsana karo aura
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH acchI taraha vijaya kro| [ yadyapi muni hone ke kAraNa kisIkA guNa yA doSa dekhakara mujhe vicalita yA mAzcayiMta nahIM honA cAhiye, tathApi tumhAre svAbhAvika arthAt niSkapaTa evaM zAzvata madhura prabhAvase hama cAla yA pAzcayita ho rahe haiN| ataH mahAharSAdhikyase 'bhA:" zabdakA prayoga huA hai ] // 24 // saGghayavikSatatanumravadasrakSAlitAkhilanijAghalaghUnAm / yattvihAnupagamaH zRNu rAjJAM tajjagadyuvamudaM tamudantam // 25 // evamindramabhinandha taspraznasyottaramAha-saGkhayeti / saGkhaye samare, vikSatA. bhyaH prahRtAbhyaH tanubhyo gAtrebhyaH, sadbhirarasagbhiH pAlitAni nirNikAni akhi* lAni nijAnyaghAni yeSAM teSAmata eva raghUnAM nirbhArANAM rAjJAM yadyasmAt kAraNA diha svarge'nupagamo nAgamaH tarakAraNabhUtaM agassu ye yuvAnaH teSAM mudamAnandakAra. Nam asAdhAraNArthama, abhedenaH vypdeshH| taM prasiddham udantaM vArtAm / 'vArtA pravRttivRttAnta udantaH' itymrH| shRnnu| atra cAlitAghapadArthasya vizeSaNagatyA laghutvahetutvAt padArthahetukaM kAyalijamalaGkAraH // 25 // yuddha meM ghAyala zarIrase bahate hue rakta dvArA dho diye gaye haiM saba pApa jinake, aise honese halake ( athavA-."dhoye gaye saba pApoMke kAraNa hlke| 'halakA' honese atyanta U~ce bhAnemeM samartha ) rAnAlogoMkA yahA ( svargameM) prAgamana nahIM hotA hai, saMsArake atyanta harSaprada usa vRttAntako suno| [harUko vastu saralatAse atyadhika U~ce sthAnako jA sakatI hai, yuddha meM ghAyala hone yA maranese vIroMkI puNyAtizayalAma hotA hai tathA unake pApa naSTa ho Ate haiM, pApakA bhAra atyanta mArI (Dhone meM azakya) tathA puNyakA mAra atyanta halakA (sarvatra le jAne yogya) hotA hai, halake mAra ( bojhe ) vAlA vyakti saralatAse parvatAdi U~ce sthAnoM meM car3ha sakatA hai / saba pApa naSTa honese puNyAtmA vIra rAjAoMkA bhI svargameM phuN| canA anAyAsa sAdhya haiM ] // 25 // sA bhuvaH kimapi ratnamanaghaM bhUSaNaM jayati tatra kumArI / bhImabhUpatanayA damayantI nAma yA madanazastramamogham / / 26 / / seti / bhuvo bhUSaNaM kimapyanarghamamUlyaM ratnam / asAdhAraNaM strIratnamityarthaH / kumArI kanyA, anUDheya / sA damayantI nAma bhImabhUpatanayA tanna bhuvi japati / sarvotkarSeNa jAgati, yA amoghaM madana zAm // 26 // __ vahA~ ( bhUtalapara ) pRthvIkA bhUSaNa mUlva koI (manivarcanIya arthAta jisakA varNana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, athavA-jisa ratnakA nAma nahIM batalAyA jA sakatA) ratna rAjA bhIma kI kanyA damayantI nAmakI kumArI sarvazreSTha hai, jo kAmadevakA mamogha (kamI
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 . naiSadhamahAkAvyam / niSphala nahIM hone vAlA ) zakha hai / [usase pRthvI alaMkRta hai, kula nAma tathA kumArI kahane se vaha vivAhake yogya hai, icchA ho to tuma bho usake liye upAya karo, aisA saMketa hai ] // samprati pratimuhUrtamapUrvA kApi yauvanarjavena bhavantI / AzikhaM sukRtasArabhRte sA kvApi yUni bhajate kila bhAvam / / 27 / / athendrasya mAtsaryotpAdanAya tasyAH puruSAntarAsatiza vakti-sampratIti / sampra. tIdAnI, sA damayantI, yauvanasya javenodbhavavegena, pratimuhUtaM kApyapUrvA lAvaNyama yAvayavapoSavizeSeNAnyeva bhavantI / AzikhaM zikhAparyantam , mamividhAvaNyayI. bhaavH| sakatasArabhRte uskRSTapuNyabhRte IDagbhAgyasampanna ityarthaH / kApi kasminnapi yUni bhAvamanurAgaM bhjte| kityeti // 27 // isa samaya pratyeka kSaNameM yovana vegase koI apUrva arthAt asyanta sundarI hotI huI vaha damayantI er3Ise coTI taka puNya ke sArase paripUrNa kiso yuvakoM anurAga kara rahI hai| jagatmandarI vaha damayantI svayaM jise cAhatI hai, usa yuvakake puNyajanya mAgyAtizayakA kyA varNana kiyA jAya ? arthAt vaha atyanta bhAgyazAlI hai| [pratikSaNa usake saundaryako vRddhikA varNana karate hue nAradajIne usa damayantIkA kiso bhAgyazAlI yuvaka meM svayaM prema karanA kahakara mahalyA mAdikI icchA karanese kAmavAsanAmeM prasiddha indrakI utkaNThAko adhika bar3hA diyA hai ] // 27 // kathyate na katamaH sa iti tvaM mAM vivakSurasi kiM caladoSThaH 1 / ardhavamani ruNasi na pRcchAM nirgameNa na parizramayainAm // 28 // kathyata iti / kiza, caladoSThassvaMsa yuvA katama iti mAM vivaturvaktumichurasi kim / tarhi ardhavarmanyokte pucchAM praznam / midaadisvaadch|n vaNarasIti kaakuH| enA pugchAM nirgameNoccAraNena na parizramaya mA khedaya / kutaH na kathyate / yataH pRSTo'pi na kathayAmi, ato na praSTagyamevetyarthaH // 28 // __hilate hue oThavAle tuma 'vaha yuvaka kauna hai' yaha ( mujhase ) pUchanA nahIM cAhate ho kyA ? arthAt avazya ho pUchanA cAhate ho| Adhe mArgameM apane 'praznako nahIM rokate ho ? arthAta rokate hI ho, usako (mukhale ) bAhara nikAlakara arthAt usa praznako pachakara, use mata thakAmao ( mata pUcho, kyoMki maiM use ) nahIM khuuNgaa| ( athavA-hilate hue oThavALe tuma 'usa damayantoke anurAgabhUta yuvaka ko Apa nahIM kaheMge kyA ? ) isa prakAra pUchane ke icchuka nahIM ho kyA ?... / [ tumhAre oThake hilanese spaSTa mAlUma hotA hai ki tuma damayantoke anurAga viSayabhUta usa yuvakakA paricaya pUchanA .. ..'-bhareNa' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH cAhate ho, lekina use pUchanA vyartha hai, usakA parivAra maiM nahIM de sakatA / anya mo vyakti kisIke praznakA uttara nahIM denA cAhatA hai to usake moTha kA hinA dekha kara use prazna karane kA icchuka samajhakara use prazna karane ke pahale ho roka detA hai ] // 28 // yatpathAvadhiraNuH paramaH sA yogidhIrapi na pazyati yasmAt / palayA nijamanaHparamANo hodarozayaharokRtamenam // 26 // kiM kapaTAdAyanaM, nesyAha-yApayati / paramo agupasyA yonidhiyaH panthAH, yApayatasyAvadhiH sImA, sA yogidhorapi / SAlayA nijamana e paramANuH / agu parimANaM manaH' iti svagAt / tasmin hAreva darI guhA tayaharoktaM tadgata. siMhIkRtam, enaM yuvAna, yasmAnna pazyati tasmAnna kA iti pUrva gaandhyH| yogibuddharapi prmaannusvruugraahiyo| nAntapraveze zaktiritya hAnAdayanaM, na kapaTAt / sA tu mandAsamanyAtayA na kathayatItyarthaH // 29 // paramANu yogiyoM ko buddhi ke mArgako antima avadhi hai arthAta yogologa bhavikase adhika sUkSma padArtha paramANu taka ho dekha sakate haiM; bAkA (damayato) ke dvArA apane manorUpa paramANu bArU guhAmeM sAne vAle siMha banAye gaye ise (yuvaka ko) baha yogiH buddhi mo nahIM dekhato hai / [ jisa prakAra guhAmeM soe hura siMhako andhakAra hone se koI jahoM dekha saka, uso prakAra damayanto-manorUA paramANu meM use rakho hai ora guhAke samAna vizAla maura andhakAra yuka lajjA meM siMhake samAna chiga rakhA hai arthAta laz2Ake kAraNa usa yuvaka kA nAma apane mana meM ho rakho hai, kipose vAhAto nahoM; ata eva usa yuvaka kA nAma kaI nahIM jAnatA jo Apane bAlA sake / yogologa mana ke barAbara pari. mANavAle paramANu taka kA pratyakSa karate haiM, kintu vaha yuvaka damapantoke paramANu parigAma mana ke bho motara rahane se usa manase mo samAtisUkSma hone se azeSa hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki yoga ke bala para bhI maiM usakA nAma nahIM batalA sakatA] // 29 // sA zarasya kusumasya zaravyaM sUcitA virahavAcibhiraGgaiH / tAtacitamapi dhAturacata svasvayaMvaramahAya sahAyam // 30 // tarhi kAmukItvamAtraM vA kapasyAH prItama Aha-lete / sA bhetrI, viraha. vAcibhiH vihavyogaH kAzyaMgahimAdipariviSTeriti bhaavH| kusumazarasya kAmabAgasya zaravyaM lava, suucnaa| kupraciyani badamAvatyetAvanmAsAte. tyrthH| tarhi taripatrA vA varavizeSajJAnaM vivAhopAyaH kathaM cintitastAhatAtacitanapi (ka), svasvayaMvaramahAya dhAtuH sahAyamabata akot / sahakAroca. kAretyarthaH / taspitrApi pAtRpegA svayaMvara ekopAyazcintita iti bhAvaH // 30 // (pANDunA, dubaMtA Adike dvArA) viraha ko batAne vAle kAmagA laza
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 naissdhmhaakaavym| (nizAnA ) banI huI apaneko prakaTa karanevAlI vaha ( damayantI ) pitAke cittako bhI svayaMvarotsavake liye bhAgyakA sahAyaka banA diyA hai| [damayantIke pitAne usake aGgoM meM pANDutA, durbalatA Adi virahacihnoMko dekha 'yaha kAmavANapIDita ho rahI hai| yaha samajha 'jaisA brahmA kareMge vaisA hogA' yaha vicArakara usake svayaMvarotsavakI taiyArI kI hai ] // 30 // manmathAya yathAdita rAjJAM hUtidUtyavidhaye vidhirAjJAm / tena tatparavazAH pRthivIzAH saGgaraM garamivAkalayanti // 31 / / astu rAjJAmanAgame kiM kAraNamuktaM tatrAha-manmathAyeti / atha vidhividhAtA, rAjJA hutiH svayaMvarAvAnaM, tadeva dUtyaM dUtakama / 'dUtasya bhAgakarmaNI' iti yatpra. tyayaH / tasya vidhaye karaNAya manmayAyAzAmAdezamadita dattavAniti yat / tenAjJA. dAnena tatparavazAH mmmthprtntraaH| zivabhAgatavatsamAsaH / pRthitIzAH saGgaraM garamivAkalayanti vimiva manyante / 'viSaM syAdralaM garaH' iti halAyudhaH // 31 // isa ( damayantIke svayaMvara ke liye prerita hone ) ke bAda brahmAne rAjAbhoMko bhAhvAna (bulAnA) rUpI dUtakAryake liye manmatha ( manako mathana karanevAle ) kAmadevako mAzA dI hai, usa kAraNa usa manmatha ( kAmadeva ) ke parAdhIna rAjAloga yuddhako viSake samAna mAnate hai / [ svayaMvarakA samAcAra sunakara kAmake vazIbhUta saba rAjA vahAM jAnekI taiyArImeM haiM, yuddha karanA koI bhI nahIM caahtaa| jisa prakAra ekake hI prANaghAtaka viSako sevana karanA koI sAdhAraNa vuddhivAlA bhI nahIM cAhatA, usI prakAra anekoM ke prANaghAtaka saMgara (samyaka gara- mahAviSa ) arthAta yuddhako bhI koI rAjA nahIM cAhatA] // 31 // yeSu yeSu sarasA damayantI bhUSaNeSu yadi vApi guNeSu / tatra tatra kalayApi vizeSo yaH sa hi kSitibhRtAM puruSArthaH // 32 // yeSviti / kiza, damayantI, bhUSaNeSu hArAviSu, yadi vA, guNeSu dayAvAkSiNyA. viSu vA, yeSu yeSu sarasA sAmilASA, tatra tatra teSu teSu bhUSaNeSu guNeSu ca kalyA mAtrayApi yo vizeSaH vitibhRtAM sa hi sa eva / 'hi hetAyavadhAraNe' ityamaraH / purupArthaH prayojanama, yathAkathakhijhaimImanoraanameva puruSArtho na tu pAtradharmaH saGgAra ityarthaH // 32 // damayantI jina 2 bhUSaNoM (hAra, mukuTa keyUra Adi ) meM athavA guNoM zobhAvilAsa mAdi pATha puruSa guNoM ( yA udAratA-dayA Adi guNoM ) meM anurAga karatI hai, una una (bhUSaNoM yA guNoM ) meM (eka dUsare kI apekSA) thor3I-sI bhI vizeSatA lAnA hI rAjAoMkA puruSArtha ho rahA hai| [ pahale rAjAloga jo yuddha ke liye puruSArthakA saMgraha karate the, ve aba damayantIke priya bhUSaNoM tathA zomA Adi guNoM ke saMgrahameM dattacitta hai, ata eva yuddha meM puruSArtha dikhAkara prANatyAgapUrvaka svargalAma karanA koI rAjA nahIM cAhatA hai ] // 32 //
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH zaizavavyayadinAvadhi tasyA yauvanodayini rAjasamAje / AdarAdaharahaH kusumeSorullalAsa mRgayAbhinivezaH / / 33 // zaizaveti / kusumeSoH kAmasya, yauvanodayini yauvanaprAdurbhAvavati, rAjasamAje rAjasamUhe viSaye, tasyAH bhaimyA, zaizavazyadinaM bAlyApagamadinam, avadhiH sImA yasmistattathA, tahinamArabhyetyarthaH / aharahaH pratyaham / vIpsAyAM virbhAvaH / atyanta. saMyoge dvitIyA / AdarAta mRgayAyAmabhinivezaH AgrahaH / ukhalAsa vavRdhe / sarveSA. mapi yUnAM bhaimIyauvanodbhedAt prabhRti smaraNyasanameva vartate, na smrgysnmityrthH|| pTasa damayantIke bacapana bItane ke dinase lekara arthAt yuvAvasthA prArambha hone ke dinase, yuvAvasthA prApta karate hue ( athavA-yuvAvasthA tathA aizvayaM-samRddhivAle ) rAja-samudAya meM kAmadevakI mRgayA (zikAra ) kA Agraha pratidina adhika bar3ha rahA hai [ damayantIke yuvatI honeke dinase yuvaka rAja-samudAya kAmadevake zikAra ( vazIbhUta ) ho rahe haiM ] // 33 // ityamI vasumatIkamitAraH sAdarAstvadatithibhavituM na / bhImabhUsurabhuvorabhilASa dUramantaramaho nRpatInAm // 34 // itIti / itIsthamamI nRpAH vasumatyAH kamitAraH kAmayitAraH santaH tRc| vasumatI vA kabhitAraH / tAcchIlye tRn / 'na loka-' ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhaH / 'AyAdaya ArdhadhAtuke vA' iti vikarupAdumayatrApi NijabhAvaH / svadatithirbhavituM sAdarAH sAkAkSA na / tathA hi, nRpatInAM bhImabhUH bhaimI surabhUH dyaustayorabhilASe tadviSayAnurAge dUramantaraM mahattAratamyam, aho, svarge'pyarucirityAzraryam / etena surAGganAtizAyisaundaya damayantyA iti myajyate / bhImadezasuradezayoH mahAn vipra. karSa ityarthAntarapratItiH / atrottaranAkyArthena svargArucyA pUrvavAkyArthAtithyAnAda. rasya samarthanAdvAkyArthahetukaM kaadhylinggmlngkaarH||34|| isa kAraNa pRthvIko cAhane vAle pRthvIko cAhate haiM ( damayantIko prApta karane ke liye pRthvIpara hI rahanA cAhate haiM ) tumhAre atithi hone ke liye ( yuddha meM prANatyAgakara svargameM mAne ke liye ) Adara nahIM karate (svargameM AnA nahIM caahte)| athavA-isa prakAra damayantIke icchuka pRthvIko cAhane vAle ( pahile yuddha meM zatruko jItakara bhUmiko cAhanevAle ) ye ( rAjAloga ) tumhAre atithi hone ke liye Adara nahIM karate ( yuddha meM marakara svarga pAnA nahIM cAite ) / maho ! bhImanagarI ( kuNDinapurI), tathA devabhUmi ( svarga ) ko rAjAoM ke cAhane meM bahuta dUrakA antara hai, bhImakI rAjadhAnI kuNDinapurIko svargako apekSA pAsa hone se rAjAloga samIpastha kuNDina purIko hI jAnA cAhate haiM, svargako nhiiN| athavAmImakanyA (damayantI) aura devakanyA (bhamarAjanA) ko rAjAoMke cAine meM bahuta dUrakA bhantara hai arthAt rAjAloga devAGganAoMse bhI adhika sundarI damayantIko ho cAhate haiM, 19 nai0
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 naissdhmhaakaavym| devAGganAoM ko nhiiN| [anya bhI koI vyakti kaSTa uThAkara (yuddha karanemeM tathA dUra deza jAne meM bar3A kA hotA hai ) evaM prANoM ko dekara bahuta dUradeza (jaise svarga) meM jAkara vahAM tuccha vastu ( devAganA) ko prApta karane kI cAinA chor3akara jIte jI AnandapUrvaka thor3I dUra / (bhUmipara sthita kuNDinapura ) jAkara sarvottama vastu ( damayantIrUpa amUlya strIratna ) pAne ko cAhanA karane meM adhika bAdara karatA hai ] // 34 // tena jAgradadhRti divamAgAM saMkhyasaukhyamanukartumanu tvAm / yanmRdhaM kSitibhRtAM na viloke tannimagnamanasAM bhuvi loke // 35 // evaM rAjJA svargAnAgamane hetamukvAtha svasyAgamane hetumAha-teneti / yadyasmA. dbhuvi loke bhUloke tasyAM damayantyAM, nimagnamanasAm AsakacetasAM nitibhRtAM mRcaM yudaM na viloke na pazyAmi / tena yudAlAbhena jAgratiH saMmUrcchadasantoSaH asantuSTaH san, saGghayasaukhyaM yudasukham / 'mRdhamAskandanaM saGghayam' ityamaraH / anuH satuMmanubhavituM, svAmanu svAmuhizya, divaM svargamAgAm // 35 // __usa damayantImeM Asakta cittavAle rAjAoMkA yuddha bhUlokameM maiM nahIM dekhatA hU~, usase bar3hate hue asantoSavAlA ( athavA-asantuSTa adhairyayukta, ata eva jAgarUka ) maiM yuddhajanya mukhako prApta karane ke liye tumhAre pAsa svargameM AyA huuN| [ nAradajI sadA kalahapriya hai, unakI yahI kAmanA hI hai ki idhara-udhara kara paraspara meM logoM ko lar3A deM, isIse lokameM kisI jhagar3A lagAnevAle vyaktiko dekhakara loga kahate haiM ki-'dekho ye nAradajI A gye| yahAM nAradajI kA indra ke pAsa pahuMcanekA yaha Azaya hai ki-indra ho koI upAya kareM, jisase rAjAoMmeM yuddha chir3a jAya ] // 35 // veda yadyapi na ko'pi bhavantaM hanta hantrakaruNaM viruNaddhi / pRcchayase tadapi yena vivekaproJchanAya viSaye rasasekaH // 36 / / vedeti / hantRSvakaruNaM samUlaghAtaM hantAraM bhavantaM kopi na viruNaddhi na vigR. hAti / hanteti harSe veda yadyapi etAvasyeva / 'vido laTo vA' iti vido NalAdezaH / yadyapItyavadhAraNe, tadapi tathApi pRcchyse| bhajJaH pRcchati na vidvAnata mAha-yena kAraNena viSaye bhogye rasaseko rAgAnubandho jalasekazca vivekasya vizeSajJAnasya citrAcasApasya ca pronchanAya pramArjanAya, viSayatRSNAluptavivekaH pRcchAmItyarthaH // 36 // __ yadyapi 'prahAra karanevAloM meM tuma nirdaya ho (prahAra karanevAloM ko nirdaya hokara naSTa kara dete ho, ataH) tumase koI vaira nahIM karatA hai, yaha maiM jAnatA hUM; tathApi tumase pUchatA hUM (ki yuddha hogA yA nhiiN| athavA-yuddhake liye tumako utsAhita karatA hU~), kyoMki bhabhilaSita viSayameM adhika anurAga ( pakSAntara meM-jalake dvArA dhonA) jJAnAmAvake liye
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 281 ( pakSAntarameM-pAdiko dhone ke liye ) hotA hai, yaha Azcarya hai arthAt atyanta abhISTa vastumeM adhika snehake kAraNa zAnakI kamI ho jAtI hai'| [viSayako jAnate hue bhI loga bhasyadhika anurAgake kAraNa usameM apanI ajAnakArI vyakta karate hue usa viSayako adhika spaSTa karanA cAhate haiM ] // 36 // evamuktavati devaRSIndre drAgbhedi maghavAnanamudrA / uttarottarazubho hi vibhUnAM ko'pi maJjulatamaH kramavAdaH // 7 // evamiti / devaRSIndre nArade / 'RtyakaH' iti prkRtibhaavH| evamukati sati, maghonaH mAnane mudrA maunaM mdhvaannmudraa| 'maghavA bahulam' iti vikruupaanmtubaadeshaabhaavH| drAka jhaTisyabhedi svayameva bhiyate sma / 'karmavatkarmaNA tulya kriyaH' iti katuH karmavadbhAvAt 'karmakartari luch| saGAdikArthe 'yagAramanepadadhiNa. viNyaddhAvAH prayojanam' iti vacanAt / 'kriyamANaM tu yatkarma svayameva prasidhyati / sukaraiH svaguNeyasmAt karmakarteti taM viduH // ' iti // tathAhi, vibhUnAM prabhUNAM, ko'pi mamjulatamo'tihRdhaH kramavAdaH prshnottrkrmennoktiH| uttarottarazubhaH uparyapari subhago hi / arthaantrnyaasH||37|| devarSinAradajIke aisA (ilo0 21-36 ) kahane para indrako mukhamudrA ( mauna rahanA) zIghra bhaGga ho gayI arthAt indra zIghra bole| uttarottara zubha (athavA-uttara pratyuttarase zuma ) bar3e logoMkA kramazaH kucha bolanA atyanta manohara hotA hai / ( athavA-gar3e logoM kA atyanta manohara kucha bhI kramase bolanA uttarottara zuma' yA uttara pratyuttarase zubha hotA hai| athavA-bar3e logoMkA bolanA kramazaH kucha anirvacanIya uttarottara zuma atizaya manohara hotA hai / [bar3e loga jaisA kramabaddha uttara pratyuttararUpase atyanta manohara bAtacIta karate haiM, vaisA sAdhAraNa vyakti nahIM krtaa| athavA-bar3e logoMkA atizaya manohara kramabaddha bhASaNa pahale yA bAdameM zumakAraka hotA hai, ataH indra phira bhI bole ] // 37 // / kAnuje mama nije danujArau jAprati svazaraNe raNacarcA / yadbhujAGkamupadhAya jayAda zarmaNA svapimi vItavizaGkaH // 38 // kAnuna iti / nije svIye anuje danujArau upendre svazaraNe svarakSake svagRhe vA 'zaraNaM gRharacitroH' ityamaraH / jAgrati jAgarUke sati / mama raNacarcA raNacintA kA ? na kApItyarthaH / jayo'kRzcihna yasya taM tadbhujAvaM, yasyAnujastha bhujotsanamupa. dhAyopadhAnIkRtya vItavizaTo nirAtaGkaH san zarmaNA sukhena svapimi shye| yathA rakSijane jAgrati rAjA zayyAgAre sukhena bhujamupadhAya svapiti tadaditi bhAvaH / iha nirAtaGkavRttissuptiH asvapnatvAimarANAm // 38 // apane ( mere ) parameM (athavA-mere rakhaka, athavA-AtmIyajanoM arthAt devoM ke rakSaka)
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / apane choTe bhAI dAnavazatru (viSNu) ke sAvadhAna ( yA jAgarUka yA yogakSemake liye taspara rahanepara, (pakSAntarameM-jAgate rahanepara) mujhe yuddhakI kyA bAta (yA cintA) hai ? vijayarUpa cihnase (athavA-vijayasUcaka zaGkhacakra Adise) cihnita jisake bAdumadhyako takiyA banAkara nirbhaya maiM sukhapUrvaka sotA huuN| [ anya mI vyakti rakSakake jAgate rahanepara nirbhaya ho sukhapUrvaka sotA hai / AtmIya-rakSaka viSNu ke jAgarUka rahanepara yuddhakI koI carcA nahIM hai, jise dekhakara Apa prasanna hoMge] // 38 // vizvarUpakalanAmupapannaM tasya jaiminimunitvamudIye / / vigrahaM makhabhujAmasahiSNurvyarthatAM madazani sa ninAya / / 36 / / vizveti / tasyopendrasya vizvarUpakalanAt sarvArthasAkSAtkaraNAt , yadvA ekatra marasyaphUrmAnantarUpadhAraNAdanyatra vizvArtharUpaNAt , vizvarUpANi sUtrANi taspraNa. yanAt (hetoH), jaiminimunisSamudIye utpannam / iNa gatau kartari liTa / upapannaM tapayuktamityarthaH / kutaH, sa upendraH, makhabhujAM vigrahaM virodhamanyatra zarIrama, asA hiSNurmadazani mama vajrAyudham, nanvantra 'vajrahastaH purandara' ityAdivAkyajAtaM,gyarthatAM svAyudhenaiva taskAryakaraNAniSprayojanasvam, anyatra vigrahavadevatAnirAsena arthavAda. svAbhirabhidheyaravaM ca ninAya / ato jaiminimuniravaM yuktmityrthH| prakRtAprakRtazleSaH / / ___usa viSNuke ('sarva viSNumayaM jagat' isa vacanake anusAra) vizvarUpako svIkAra karanese ( pakSAntarameM-jaiminike dvArA 'vizvarUpa' nAmaka sUtragrantha banAne se siddha jaiminimunitva utpanna hotA hai, (viSNu vizvarUpa haiM tathA jaimini muni vizvameM haiM; ataH unakA jaiminimunitva siddha honA saMgata hI hai, kyoMki devatAoMkA (asuroM ke sAtha ) yuddha honA nahIM sahate hue ( apane sudarzana cakrase asuroMkA saMhArakara yuddhako samApta karate hue ) usa viSNune mere vajra ko vyartha manA diyA hai ( asura-saMhArarUpa mere vajrakA kAma vaha viSNu hI kara dete haiM, ataH mujhe vajra uThAnA hI nahIM pdd'taa| pakSAntarameM-devatAoM ke zarIrako nahIM sahanevAle (jaimini munike matameM devatA zarIradhArI nahIM haiM ) utta jaiminI munine mere vajrako mAropitArthaka ( athavA jaimini, sumantu mAdi 6 ko vajradhArI batalAkara 'vajrapANi indra hai' isa vacanase siddha mere vajrako niSphala arthAt asatya ) kara diyA hai / [ jaimini muni devazarIrako nahIM mAnate haiM, kintu mantramaya devatAzarIra mAnate haiM aura indra ke Ayudha vajrako bhI arthavAda. mAtra mAnate haiN| vizeSa prapaJca isa zlokakI TokAmeM yA jaimini munike racita grantha meM hI dekhanA cAhiye, vistAra-bhayase use yahA~ nahIM diyA jA rahA hai ] // 39 // IdRzAni sunaye vinayAbdhistasthivAn sa vacanAnyupahRtya / prAMzuniHzvasitapRSThacarI vAG nAradasya niriyAya nirojAH // 40 // IzAnIti / vinayAbdhiH sa indro munaye IzAni yuddhanirAzAni vacanAni
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 283 upahasya samaya, tasthivAn tUSNIM sthitaH / atha nAradasya prAzuniHzvasitasya pRSThe caratIti pRSThacarI pakhAdvAminI dIrghanizvAsapUrviketyarthaH / ghareSTaH / nironAH dInA vAka niriyAya nijaMgAma // 40 // vinayake samudra indra aisI bAteM ( zlo0 38-39) muni nAradajIse kahakara cupa ho gye| ( phira yuddha kI AzA nahIM hone se ) lambI sAMsa lekara vaha ( nAradajI ) dona vacana bole| [anya koI vyakti bhI apanI amISTa siddhiko nahIM pUrI zetI dekhakara lambI sAMsa lekara dona vacana bolatA hai ] // 40 // svAralAtalabhavAhatrazaGkI nivRNomi na vasan vasumatyAm / dyAM gatasya hRdi me durudarkaH kSamAtaladvayabhaTAjivitakaH // 11 // svariti / vasumatyAM bhUloke vasan svazca rasAtalaM ca svArasAtale svargapAtAle 'rori' iti rephalopedIrghaH / tayorbhavamAhavaM zaGkata iti tacchatI san / na nivRNomi na santuSyAmi / vAM svarga gatasya me hRdi camAtale bhuupaataale| 'adhaH svarUpayorakhI talam' ityamaraH / tayodaye bhaTAnAmAjivitarko yudazaGkA duruSako duruttaraH / 'udakaH phalamuttaram' ityamaraH / evaM pAtAlagatasya itaralokAjivitarka iti zeSaH // 4 // mRtyulokameM rahatA huA maiM svarga tathA pAtAlameM honevAle yuddhakI zaMkAse sukhI nahIM hotA hU~, svargameM Aye hue merA mRtyuloka tathA pAtAlameM vIroMke yuddha karanekA vitarka karanA niSphala hai ! [ parizeSAta-pAtAla meM gaye hue merA svarga tathA mRtyulokake vIroMko parasparameM yuddha karane kA vitarka mI niSphala hai| pratyakSa yuddhako dekhane se hI mujhe mukhaprApti hotI hai, ataH mRtyukokameM rahatA humA svarga tathA pAtALake vIroMkA, svargameM rahatA huA mRtyuloka tathA pAtAlake vIroMkA aura pAtAlameM rahatA huA svarga tathA mRtyulokake vIroMkA yuddha hone kA vitarka kara maiM sukhI nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki maiM kisI eka lokameM rahakara anya lokameM hone vAle yuddhako pratyakSa nahIM dekhaneke kAraNa sukhI nahIM ho sakU~gA ] // 41 // / vIkSitastvamasi mAmatha gantuM tanmanuSyajagate'numanuSva | ki bhuvaH parivRDhA na vivoDhuM yatra tAmupagatA vivadante / / 42 // vIcita iti / tvaM vIkSito'si / etadevAgamanaphalamityarthaH / tttsmaarphlaantraabhaavaat| athAnantaraM mA manuSyajagate gantuM masryalokaMgantumityarthaH / syarthakarmaNi dvitIyAcatuthryo ceSTAyAmanadhvani' iti cturthii| anumanuSva anujAnIhi / tatra martyaloke, tAM damayantI, vivoTuM pariNetum upagatA bhuvaH parivRddhAH, prabhavo bhUpatayaH 'prabhau parivRDhaH' iti nipaatH| na vivakSante na kalahAyiSyante kim ? apitu sarva eva vivAdaM kariSyantIti bhaavH| sAmIpye / laTa / bhAvanAdisUtreNa vaderakarmakasvAt vima
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tAvAtmanepadam / bhaimI pariNetumAgatAnAM rAjJAM tarasaundaryamugdhAnAmahamevAsyA anurUpa ityAdi vivAdo bhaviSyatIti bhAvaH // 42 // tumheM maiMne dekha liyA arthAt tumase bheMTa-mulAkAta ho gayI, aba mujhe mayakokameM jAne ke liye chuTTI do| vahAM (martyalokameM, athavA-kuNDinapurameM ) usa ( damayantI) ke sAtha vivAha karane ke khiye Ae hue rAjAloga kyA vivAda nahIM kareMge ? [ usa sundarIke nahIM milanepara usako pAnevAle rAjAke sAtha avazyameva anya rAjAloga yuddha kareMge, ataH yuddha dekhanekA Ananda mujhe anAyAsa hI matyalokameM mila jAyagA, isa kAraNa aba mujhe vahAM jAne do) // 42 // ityudIrya sa yayau muniruvIM svarpati pratinivartya jven'| vArito'pyanujagAma sa yantaM taM kiyantyapi padAnyaparANi // 43 // itIti / sa munirityudIrya svarpatimindram, 'maharAdInAM patyAdiSu' iti vaika. zipako rephaadeshH| pratinivarya javenorvI yyau| sa indro vArito nivatito'pi yantaM gacchantam / iNo laTaH zatrAdezaH / taM munimaparANyapi kiyanti katicana padAni / AsImamityarthaH / atyantasaMyoge dvitIyA / anujagAma // 43 // ___ yaha (zlo0 41-42 ) kahakara vaha muni ( nAradajI ) indrako lauTAkara vegase bhUloka ko cale ( pAThabhedase-ndrako balapUrvaka lauTAkara bhUlokako cale ) / manA karanepara bhI (vaha indra ) kucha paira ( kadama ) jAte hue (nAradajIkI icchA na honepara mI balapUrvaka ) unake pIche cale / (sayatna pAThameM yatnapUrvaka vaha indra ) khAte hue nAradajIke pIche cle| ('sajantA' pAThameM-manA karanepara bhI kucha aura paira ( kadama ) pIche 2 lagate arthAt calate hue indrako balAta lauTAkara nAradamI bhUlokako cale ) // 43 // parvatena paripIya gabhIraM nAradIyamuditaM pratinede / svasya kazcidapi parvatapakSacchedini svayamadazi na pakSaH // 44 // parvateneti / parvatena muninA giriNA ca gabhIraM, nAradIyamuditaM nAradavAkyaM, paripIya pratinede pratidamcane tadevAnukRtamityarthaH / parvate / sanikRSTa pratinAdo yukta iti bhAvaH / nadeliTa / 'ata ekahalmadhye'nAdezAderliTi' ityetvAbhyAsalopau / svayaM tu na kiziniveditavAnisyAha-parvatapAchedinIndre svasya kazcidapi pakSaH sAdhya prayojana garuSa / 'pakSaH pArzvagarutsAdhyasahAyabalabhittiSu' iti baijyntii| svayaM nAdarzi na rshiNtH| tassAhacaryamApralobhAdAgasya svasya pRthaksAdhyAbhAvAttadukta mevANukRtam / na tu pRthakicinniveditamityarthaH / parvataparacchedisvAdindrasyAne parvatena svapakSo na prakAzita iti dhvniH|| 44 // 1. 'ballena' iti pAThAntaramA 2. 'sayAnaM, 'sa yAnta 'sajantAm' iti paatthaantraanni|
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 285 parvata munine ( pakSAntarameM-pahAr3ane ) nAradamI (pakSAntarameM-jalada arthAt megha ) kA gambhIra ( arthagambhIra, pakSAntarameM-ucca ) kathana (pakSAntarameM-garajanA) sunakara prati. nandana ( nAradajIkA kathana ThIka hai, aisA svIkAra; pakSAntarameM-pratidhvani ) kiyaa| parvatoM ke siddhAntakA khaNDana karanevAle ( pakSAntarameM--pahAr3oMkA paMkha kATanevAle; indra) ne apanA koI bhI pakSa (siddhAnta, pakSAntarameM-paMkha nahIM dikhlaayaa| [ parvata muni nAradajI ke sAtha sva meM gaye the, ataH mitrakI bAtakA samarthana kiyA, pakSAntarameM meSakI garajanA sunakara pahAr3ane ( guphAse ) pratidhvani kI / apane siddhAntakA indra ke dvArA khaNDana kiye jAne kI AzaGkAse parvata muni ne svayaM apanA koI mata vahAM nahIM diyA / buddhimAn koI bhI vyakti apane matako khaNDita honevAlA mAnakara cupa hI raha jAtA hai, vahAM apane matakA pratipAdana nahIM karatA / pakSAntarameM-indra jaba parvatoMkA paMkha kATate hai saba parvatako apanA paMkha indra ke dvArA kATane ke bhaya se nahIM dikhAnA svAbhAvika hI hai ] // 44 // pANaye balariporatha bhaimIzItakomalakaragrahaNAham / bheSajaM 'ciracitAnivAsavyApadAmupadideza ratIzaH // 45 // indrastu bhaigyAmanurako'bhUdityAha-pANaya iti / atha nAravanirgamanAntaraM, ratIzaH kAmo balariporindrasya pANaye ciracitAnAM cirasacitAnAma, azanivAsena vajrAgnisamparkeNa yAH vyApado vidAhAH tAsAM bhaimIzItakomalakarasya prahaM grahaNa mevAha yogyaM, bhessjmaussdhmupdidesh| vIrAbhibhavena zRGgAraH pravRda iti bhAvaH / atra kAmanibandhasya bhamIpANigrahaNasyAnivAsatApazamanArthavotprekSA gyAkapra. yogAd gamyA // 45 // isa ( nAradajI ke jAne ) ke bAda kAmadevane indra ke hAthake liye cirakAlataka vajrake saJcita (pAThA0 grahaNa kiye rahane se utpanna ) mahAn rogake yogya, damayantIke ThaMDhe tathA komala hAtha kA grahaNa arthAt vivAha karanA auSadha btlaayaa| [indra ke hAthameM sarvadA dAhaka evaM kaThoravajra rakhane se dAha tathA karkazatArUpa mahAn roga ho gayA, usako dUra karane ke liye kAmadevarUpI vaidyane bhaimIke zItala tathA komala hAthako grahaNa karanA yogya mauSadha batalAyA arthAt indra damayantIko pAne ke lie kAmapIDita ho gye| anya bhI vyakti karkaH zatA tathA dAhakatA zAnta karane ke lie ThaMDhA tathA komaka padArthakA upayoga karate haiM] // 45 // nAkalokabhiSajo suSamA yA puSpacApamapi cumbati saiva / vedmi tAhagAbhaSajyadasau tadvArasaMkramitavaidyakavidyaH / / 46 / / nanu kAmasya kuto vaidhAviyetyata Aha-nAketi / nAkalokabhiSajora zvinoryA suSamA saundarya saiSa puSpacApaM kAmamapi cumbati spRzati, tasmAdapi / tAveva suSa 9. 'ciratA-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mAvantAviti bhaavH| asau kAmaH sA suSamaiva dvAraM tena saGkramitA vaivakaM vaidyasya bhaiSajyam / 'yopadhAd gurUpottamAd vuja' / tadeva vidyA yasmin sH| ataeva tAraka svavaidyasarazaH san abhiSajyat cikirilatavAn / bhiSajyateH knnddvaadiygntaallng| vedamItyusprekSAyAm / vAkyArthaH karma // 46 // ___ svargalokake donoM vaidyoM ( azvinIkumAroM ) kI jo zreSTha zobhA hai, vaha kAmadevako sparza karatI hai ( azvinIkumAroMke samAna kAmadeva bhI atyanta sundara hai) usa (zreSTha zobhA) ke dArA vaidyaka vidyAko prApta karanevAlA yaha kAmadeva vaisA ( azvinIkumAroMke samAna, athavAindra ke hAtha ke lie damayantIkA pANigrahaNa rUpa ) cikitsA kiyA / [ kAmadevako svargavaidya azvinIkumAroM ke samAna hone ke kAraNa kAmadevakA vaidha hokara indra ke lie auSadha batalAnA asamata nahIM hai| anyatra bhI kisI vyakti meM kisI dUsare vyaktike eka guNake sAtha dUsarA guNa bhI pahu~ca pAtA hai ] | 41 // mAnuSImanusaratyatha patyau kharvabhAvamavalambya maghonI / khaNDitaM nijamasUcayaduccairmAnamAnanasaroruhanatyA // 4 // athendrANyA IrSyAnubhAvamAha-mAnuSImiti / athendrasya bhaimIrAgAnantaraM maghonaH sI maghonI shcii| 'puMyogAdANyAyAm' iti ddoss| 'zvayuvamaghonAmataddhita' iti samprasAraNe guNaH / pasyo kharvabhAvaM nIcasvamavalambtha mAnuSI mAnuSatrI, 'jAterasI' ityAdinA DISa / anusaratyanuvartamAne sati, AnanasarovhanatyA zironamanena, uccaihAtaM nija mAnaM sarvottarasvAhaMkAraM khaNDitaM magnamasUcayat / AkAraNava nija. nirvedamavedayat / na tu vAcA kizcidUce / gambhIranAyikAravAditi bhAvaH // 47 // isa (indrako damayantIkI icchA hone ) ke bAda indrANIne nIcatAkA avalambanakara mAnuSI ( damayantI ) ke pIche pati indra ke calanepara (indradvArA damayantIko cAhane para) mukhakamalako namrakara (adhomukhI hokara ) apane ucca mAna ( patikRta atyadhika bhAdara yA indrANIrUpa uccapada, ( pakSAntarameM-U~cA pramANa ) ko khaNDita huA btlaayaa| athavAnIcatAkA avalambanakara mukhakamalako namratAse patiko mAnuSIkA anugamana karanese indrANI ne apane ucca mAnako khaNDita btlaayaa| athavA-patike mAnuSIke pIche gamana karane para indrANIne kharvabhAva ( dInamAva ) ko avalambanakara mukha-kamalake nIcA karanese mAna (patikRta mAdarapUrvaka sneha) ko khaNDita btlaayaa| [yahAM prathama arthameM-jisa indra ne vAmana bhAva (nIcatA) ko grahaNa kiyA, usI indrakA mAna (UMcAI) ghaTanA cAhiye, kintu indrakA mAna na ghaTakara indrANIkA ghaTA, yaha Azcarya hai| dvitIya arthameM-indra yaha samajhate the ki maiM indrANIko chor3akara eka mAnuSI ( koI anya devAGganA nahIM) ke pIche cala rahA hUM (pIche calanese dAsabhAva prakaTa hotA hai) ataH indrANIke sAmane apanA mukha mI U~cA nahIM kara pAte the| tRtIya arthameM-patiko mAnuSo ke anugamana karanese indrANIko patikA
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 287 viraha tathA sapatnIkA anugamanake samAcArase apAra duHkha huA, mata eva usakA dInabhAva honA evaM lajjA tathA kaSTa ke honese ullAsahIna honese mukhako nIcA kiye rahanA svAbhAvika hI hai] // 47 // yo maghoni divamuccaramANe rambhayA malinimAlamalambhi | varNa eva sa khalUjjvalamasyAH zAntamantaramabhASata bhaGgayA // 48 // athAnyAsAmapi kAsAMcidapsarasAmIryAnubhAvAnAha-ya ityaadi| maghonIndra 'zvayuvamaghonAm' ityAdinA samprasAraNe guNaH / divamAkAzama, uccaramANe utpatati sati, 'udazvaraH sakarmakAt' ityAtmanepadam / rambhayA yo malinimA mAlinyama, alamatyantam, alambhi alAmi / 'vibhASA ciNNamuloH' iti vA numaagmH| sa varNo malinimaiva, asyA rambhAyAH, antaramantaraGgam, ujjvalaM roSAiyujjvalaM prajva. litaM sat majhyA kayAcidrItyA bhavitavyatAprAbalyadhiyetyarthaH / zAntaM zamitaM nirvA. pitamityarthaH / 'vA dAnta' ityAdinA nipAtaH / abhASata khlu| nirvANAlAtamali. namityAsyadityarthaH / antaHkaraNavaivayaMmUlasvAhAtavavaryasyeti bhAvaH // 48 // indrako svarga chor3akara calanepara rammA ko jo malinatA ( udAsI, pakSAntarameMkAlimA) huI, vaha varNa ( udAsI yA kAlimA) hI prakArAntarase isa (rammA) ke nirmala (pakSAntarameM-zRGgAra rasa yukta ) antaHkaraNako zAnta (naSTa arthAt kAlimAyukta, pakSAntara meMzAnta-rasa yukta) batalAyA / ( athavA-"usake zAnta antaHkaraNako jalatA huA (indra-viraha-janya duHkha yA indra ke nIcakamase santapta) batalAyA / [umjvaLase thor3I-sI bhI kAlimA zIghra mAlUma par3ane kagatI hai / athavA-jo zRGgAra rasase yukta hai vaha zAntarasase yukta huA yaha Azcarya hai / jaba indra damayantIko pAne kI icchAkara svargase masya'loka jAne lage taba ranmA bhI khinna ho gayI ] // 48 // jIvitena kRtamapsarasAM tatprANamuktiriha yuktimatI naH / ityanakSaramavAci ghRtAcyA dIrghaniHzvasitanirgamanena / / 46 // jIviteneti / apsarasA no'smAkaM jIvitena kRtaM, kaSTaravAditi bhAvaH / tattasmA. dihAsminsamaye prANamukti prANatyAga, evaM yukimatI yukteti ghRtAcyA nAma deNyA dIrghaniHzvasitasya nirgamanena niSkramaNamukhena, anakSaramazabdaprayogaM, yathA tathA avAci / vacebruno vA karmaNi luch| uktamivetyarthaH / ata eva gyamakAprayogAd gamyorapretA // 49 // (aba ) hama apsarAoMkA jInA vyartha hai, ata eva prANoM kA chUTa jAnA (mara bAnA) 1. 'khalajjvaladasyAH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 naissdhmhaakaavym| ho ThIka hai| isa prakAra ghRtAcIne lammA zvAsa nikalanese mukhase binA bole hI kaha diyaa| [prANa bhI zvAsarUpa haiM, ataeva adhika duHkhake kAraNa lambA zvAsa nikalanese mAno prANoMkA bAhara nikala jAnA ( merA mara jAnA ) hI acchA hai, aisA binA mukhase kucha kahe kevala saMketase hI ghRtAcIne kaha diyaa| anya kisI maraNAsanna vyaktikA jaba zvAsa atyadhika bar3ha jAtA hai, taba vaha mukhase kucha kahe binA hI hAtha Adike saMketase apanA manogata bhAva kaha detA hai / indra-virahakI mAvI AzaMkAse ghRtAcI lambA zvAsa lene lagI] // 49 // sAdhu naH patanamevamitaH syAdityabhaNyata tilottamayApi | cAmarasya patanena karAbjAttadvilolanavala janAlAt // 50 // sAdhviti / tilottamayApi deNyA tasya cAmarasya vilolanena Andolanena valan valamAno bhujo bAhureva nAlo yasya tasmAt , 'valatarAtmanepadamanityaM jJApakAt' ityAha vAmanaH / capiGo kirakaraNaM jJApakam / karAbjAt pANikamaLAcAmarasya patanena, avayavapAravazyAditi bhAvaH / evakhAmaravadeva no'smAkamapi itaH svargAt patanameva sAdhu syAdityamaNyata / maNitamiveti pUrvavadusprekSA bhujanAlAt karAbjA diti sAvayavarUpakeNa saMsaSTA // 50 // cAmara DulAnese cala bhuja-nAlavAle hAthase cAmarake gira jAnese 'hamalogoM kA yahAM (svarga) se patana ho jAnA hI acchA hai| aisA tilottamA nAmakI amarAne bhI khaa| [indra ke bhAvI virahakI AzaMkAse indrako cAmara DulAtI huI tilottamAke hAthase cintA. banya paravazatAke kAraNa cAmara gira par3A] // 50 // menakA manasi tApamudItaM yatpidhitsurakarodavahitthAm / tatsphuTaM nijahRdaH puTapAke paGkuliptimasRjad bahirutthAm // 51 / / menaketi / menakA nAma kAcid devI manasyudItamutpanna, tApamAdhi, pidhirasuH pidhAtumigchuH satI, avahisthAmAkAraguptimakaropiti yat , tadAkAragopanameva, nija. hRdaH svamanasaH, puTapAke gUDhapAke, bahirusthAmusthitAM, vAdyAmityarthaH / 'bhAtazcopasarge' iti kartari kprtyyH| paGkaliptiM paDalepa, sphuTamasRjat / puTapAke bAhyaH pakalepo. 'ntaH pacyamAnadravyasyevAkAragopanameva balAt kriyamANaM gopyasyAntastApasya jyaakmbhuudityrthH||51|| menakAne manameM uThe hue (pAThAntarase-bar3he hue ) santApako banda rakhane (chipAne, pakSAntarameM-rokane kI icchA karatI huI jo bhAkAragopana kiyA ( bhAvako chipAyA ), vaha apane hRdayake puTapAkameM mAno bAharase kIcar3ako lpettaa| [kisI auSadha kA puTapAka 1. 'calad-' pAThAntaram /
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 281 karate samaya usakA koI lezamAtra bhI tattva bAhara na nikala jAya, isaliye usa bhauSadhako do sakoroM meM bandakara Uparase kapar3akUTa miTTI kA lepa kara dete haiM, taba vaha auSadha lezamAtra bhI bAhara nahIM nikalane pAtA aura bhItarameM tapta hokara jalatA hai| isake pratikUla kisI vastu yA auSadhakA khulA pAka karate haiM to usakI sugandha Adi bAhara phaila jAtI hai tathA vaha vastu bhI bala jAtI hai / isI prakAra prakRtameM menakAne santApa tathA AkAragopanarUpa do takoroM ke madhyameM sthita apane hRdayarUpI auSadhako pakAte hue bar3e kaSTakA anubhava kiyA tathA vaha kaSTa dera taka hotA rahA, khule huye pAkake samAna zIghra naSTa nahIM huaa| menakAko indra ke bhAvI virahase atyanta kaSTa huA ] // 51 // urvazI guNavazIkRtavizvA tatkSaNastimitabhAvanibhena | zakrasauhRdasamApanasImni stambhakAryamapuSadvapuSaiva / / 52 / / urvazIti / guNaiH saundaryAdibhivaMzIkRtavizvA raJjitAkhilaprapaJcA, urvazI nAma kAciddevI, tasvaNe tatsamaye, yaH stimitabhAvaHstaimisyaM nikriyAnatvalakSaNaH stambho nAma sAtvikastasya nibhena miSeNa / 'miSaM nibhaJca nirdiSTam' iti halAyudhaH / vapu. Saiva suhRdayazabdAdyavAdisvAdaNpratyaye hRdbhaavaasobhypdvRddhiH| ata eva 'sauhRdadau. hadazabdAvaNi hRdbhAcau' iti vAmanaH / zakasauhRdasya samApanasIgni samAptisthAne, stambhakArya jAvyakRtyaM, sthUNAkRtyA, apuSat / 'stambhaH sthUNAjaDatvayoH' iti vizvaH / stambhotthAnAvadhikaM me zakrasauhada miti nirnnymkrodityrthH| 'puSAdi' ityAdinA shlerddaadeshH||52|| guNase saMsArako vazIbhUta karanevAlI urvazIne usa samaya (indrakA mAnuSIko cAhanA karane kI bAta sunaneke samaya) jar3atAke vyAjase indra ke anurAgakI samAptiko sImAke stamma ( stambharUpa sAttvika bhAva, pakSAntarameM-patthara bhAdikA khambA) ko zarIrase hI batalA diyaa| [jisa prakAra lokameM kisI sImAkA nizcaya karane ke liye vahAM patthara mAdikA khambA gAr3a diyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra indra ke bhAvI virahako sunakara urvazI stambha nAmaka sAttvika bhAvako vyakta kiyaa| urvazI indrake bhAvI viraha kalpanAse jar3a ho gayI ] // 52 // kApi kAmapi babhANa bubhutsuM zRNvati tridazabhartari kiJcit / eSa kazyapasutAmabhigantA pazya kazyapasutaH zatayajJaH / / 53 / / atha kAsAzcidapsarasAM vAgArambhAnAha-kApItyAdi / kApi devI, bumusumindra jigamiSitaM dezaM jijJAsamAnAM kAmapi devIM tridazartari indre zRNdati satyeva / tacchvaNArthamevetyarthaH / kiziddhamANa : kiM tadAha-kazyapasutaH zatayazo bahuyAjI eSa indraH, kazyapasutAM kAzyapI, citimabhigantA abhigamiSyati / gamaluTa / pazya / 1, 'zatamanyuH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / divaM vihAya bhuvaM gacchattItyAzcarya pazyetyarthaH / svayaM kazyapasutastarasutAM bhaginImeva gacchatItyAzya gyajyate // 53 // devarAja indra ke munate rahanepara kisI devAGganAne indra ke viSayameM mAnanekI icchA karane vAlI kisI anya devAGganAse kahA-'sau (azvamedha ) .yaza karanevAlA yaha kazyapa munikA putra (indra ) kazyapa putrI arthAt kAzyapI ( pRthvI ) ko jAnA cAhatA hai, dekho' / ( eka munikA putra jisane sau azvameSa yazake phalasvarUpa durlabha indrapada prApta kiyA, vaha punaH pRthvI ko jAnA cAhatA hai, yaha bar3I mUrkhatAkI bAta hai dekho| athavA-eka mahAmunikA putra usameM bhI sau yajJa karanevAlA yaha kazya+pa= kazyapa ( madyapI) kI putrIke sAtha saMgama karanA cAhatA hai, yaha dekho, aisA to eka pAmara bhI nahIM karegA, usameM bhI eka muniputra aura mahAyAzika aisA kAma kare, yaha bar3e kheda tathA AzcaryakI bAta hai| athavA-kazyapa munikA sau yajJa karanevAlA yaha putra kazyapa munikI putrI ( apanI bahana ) ke sAtha saMgama karanA cAhatA hai, isakA mahAnIcatApUrNa yaha kArya dekho| athavA-madyapAnakartAkA putra madyapAnakartAkI putrIke sAtha saMgama karanA cAhe, yaha koI bar3e Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki madyapAnakartAke putrakA mahAyAzika hokara bhI aisA kArya karanA koI Azcarya nahIM hotaa| vaha patita honese jo kucha nIcatama kArya kara de, vaha thor3A hI hai| pAThabhedameM-sau krodha ( pakSAntarameM-sau yajJa) lakSaNAse tajjanya sau aparAdha karanevAlA vyakti aisA nIca kArya kare yaha koI Azcarya nahIM hai / indrane lokApavAdako bhI koI cintA nahIM kI ] // 53 // AlimAtmasubhagatvasagarvA kApi zRNvati maghoni bbhaasse| vIkSaNe'pi saghaNAsi nRNAM kiM yAsi na tvamapi sArthaguNena // 54 // __ Alimiti / AramanaH subhagatvena sagarvA subhagamAninItyarthaH / kApi, maghoni zakre zRNvati satyeva, bhAliM sakhIM babhASe / tadevAha-nRNAM manuSyANAM vIkSaNe'pi / kimuta samatAvisyarthaH / saghRNA sajugupsAsi / sA tvamapi sArthaguNena sadhadharmeNa, gatAnugatikasvarUpeNAvivekisveneti yAvat / na yAsi kim ? vivekena cena yAsya. vetyarthaH // 54 // indra ke sunate rahanepara apane saundaryakA abhimAna karanevAlI kisI devAganAne sakhIse kahA-'manuSyoM ko dekhane meM bhI ghRNA karatI ho ? ( phira saGgati karanA kaise sambhava hai ?), tuma bhI indra ke sahacara samudAyake guNase arthAta sahacara panakara ( bhUlokameM ) kyoM nahIM jAtI ho 1 arthAt jAo / [ jo tuma manuSyoM meM ghRNAkara maryakokako indra ke sAtha nahIM jAtI aura indra usI mAnuSI ke sAtha vivAha taka karane ke lie (kevaLa dekhane yA sammASaNamAtra karane ke liye hI nahIM ) mA rahA hai, ataH tuma indrase bhI acchI ho| athavA-..'kyA tuma guNa (premarUpa rassI ) se baMdhakara indrake sAtha nahIM jAbhogI arthAta avazya jaamogii| athavA-sahacara guNase ( gatAnugatika nyAyase indra ke sAtha ) nahIM jAogI kyA ? arthAta
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 261 kucha bhI vicAra hogA to nahIM jaaogii| thor3A bhI viveka rakhane vAlA vyakti gatAnugatikatAko chor3akara viveka dvArA kAma letA hai, kAmAndha indra vaisA nahIM karanese vivekazUnya ho rahA hai ] // 54 // anvayudyutipayaHpitRnAthAstaM mudAtha haritAM kamitAraH / vartma karSatu puraH parame kastadgatAnugatiko na mahAghaH / / 55 // anvayuriti / athendraprayANAnantaraM, haritAM kamitAro dizA kAmayitAro dikpa. tayaH, indrAnuyAnAhI ityarthaH / jyAmayAtametat / atipayaHpitRNAM nAthA vahivaruNayamAH, tamindraM, mudA autsukyena, anvayuranuyAtAH / 'laGaH zAkaTAyanasyaiva' iti jherjusaadeshH| tathA hi, ekaH varameka eva puraH, varma karSatu mArga karotu / tasya mArgakartuH gatamanugatiryasya sa mahA? mahAmUlyaH durlabha iti yAvat / na bhavati / puroga eva durlabhastatpRSThAnuyAyinastu sarvatra sulabhA eveti na kizcidana citramityarthaH // 55 // isake ( indra ke damayantIke sAtha vivAhArtha svargase prasthAna karaneke ) bAda dikpAla dyutipati, pitRpati tathA jalapati ( kramazaH-agni, yama aura varuNa ) bhI harSase (damayantI. ko dekhane ) usa indra ke pIche cale / koI eka vyakti kisI naye mArgako cAlU kara de, phira usake pIche calanevAle vyakti dulaMma nahIM hai / [jo sarvaprathama kisI naye rAsteko cAlU karatA hai, saMsAra meM vahI vyakti durlama hai, bAda meM usake pIche calane vAle bhanekoM ho jAte haiM // 55 // preSitAH pRthagatho damayantyai cittacauryacaturA nijadUtyaH / tadguruM prati ca tairupahArAH sakhyasaukhyakapaTena nigUDhAH / / 56 // preSitA iti / atho anantaraM, tairindrAdibhiH, cittacaurye damayantyAzcittAkarSaNe, caturA nijadUtyaH damayantyai pRthaka preSitAH / tadguruM taspitaraM bhImaca prati, sasyasau syakapaTena maitrIsukhamyAjena, nigUDhAH guptAH, upahArA upAyanAni preSitAH // 56 // ipta ke bAda una logoM ( indra, agni, varuNa tathA yama) ne damayantIke pAsa cittako vazIbhUta karane meM catura apanI apanI dUtiyoMko (paraspara meM) gupta rUpase alaga 2 bhejAathavA rAjA yA usa nagaravAsiyoMse chipAkara...."dUtiyoM ko bhejA / aura usa damayantIke pitAke liye mitrake sukhabhAva yA sukhAdhikya ke vyAjase (bahumUlya hone ke kAraNa ) cittako lumAnevAle paraspara meM chipAkara ( eka dUsareko na janAkara ) upahAra ( ratna AdikA bheMTa) bhI bhejaa| [ unameM pratyeka lokapAlane yahI socA ki merA dUtI tathA upahArakA bhejanA anya tInoM sahAgata lokapAloM ko mAlUma nahIM hai / lokameM bhI eka vastu ke liye icchA karanevAle jaba kaI vyakti hote haiM, taba ve parasparameM eka dUsarese chipAkara usako pAnekA yatna karate haiM ] // 56 //
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / citramatra vibudhairapi yattaiH svarSihAya bata bhUranusane / dyaurna kAcidathavAsti nirUDhA saiva sA carati yatra hi cittam // 57 / / citramiti / vibudhairdevaiH vidvanilA, tairindrAdibhiH, svaH svarga, vihAya, bata hanta, bhUranusane anusateti Sat / atra citraM kAphaH, na citramityarthaH / kutaH, athavA cauH svargava, kAcidapi nirUDhA prasidA nAsti / kintu yantra cittaM carati ramate, saiva sA paurhi // 57 // devatA ( pakSAntarameM-viziSTa vidvAn ) bhI una logoMne jo svarga chor3akara pRthvIkA anusaraNa kiyA arthAt pRthvIpara bAye, isameM Azcarya hai| (jaba sAdhAraNa zAna rakhanevAlA vyakti bhI pRthvIko chor3a svargalAma karanekA prayatna karatA hai, taba viziSTa jJAnavAn hana logoM ne ulTe svargako chor3akara pRthvIpara mAgamana kiyA, yaha AzcaryakA viSaya hai| athavA-....."Agamana kiyA, isameM Azcarya hai ? arthAt koI bhAzcarya nahIM (kyoMki-) 'svarga' isa nAmase prasiddha koI (sthAna Adi ) nahIM hai, kintu jahA~para jisakA mana calatA hai arthAt jisa sthAnAdimeM mana anurAga karatA hai, usake liye vahI svarga hai| ( ataH devatAoMkA svarga chor3akara bhUmipara AnA ucita hI hai ) // 57 // zIghralaMdhitapathairatha vAhailambhitA bhuvamamI surasArAH / vakritonnamitakandharabandhAH zuzruvurdhvanitamadhvani dUram / / 58 // zIghrati / zIghraM laMdhitaparatikrAnsAdhvabhiA, rathavAhai rathAzvairbhuvaM lambhitAH prApitAH, amI surasArAH surazreSThAH, vakritAcalitAH, usamitAzca kandharAH prIvA:, yasmin sa bandhaH kApasaMsthAnavizeSo yeSAM te santaH, adhvani dUraM dhvani zuzruvuH // isake bAda zIghra rAstA taya karanevAle ghor3oM ( yA vimAnAdi savAriyoM ) se bhUmipara pahu~ce hue una zreSTha devatAoMne gardanako Ter3hAkara UMcA kiye hue, dUrake zabdako sunA (athavA-anya vArtAlApako chor3akara arthAta cupacApa hokara dUrako dhvaniko munA // 58 // kiM ghanasya jaladherathavaivaM naiva saMzayitumapyalabhanta | syandanaM paramadUramapazyanniHsvanazrutisahopanataM te // 56 // kimiti / te devAH, kiM dhanasya dhvanitam, meghastanitam, athavA jaladheH dhva. nitam, evaM saMzayitumapi nAlamantaiva / etAvanmAtravilambo'pi naastiityrthH| 'zakaSa' ityAdinA tumunprtyyH| kintu, niHsvanasya pUrvoktadhvanitasya, atyA zravaNena, sahopanataM prAptam, adUramAsannaM syandanaM paraM rathamevApazyaniti / rathave. goktiH / anna sandehasahoksyoH saMsRSTiH // 59 // ye devatA jaba taka 'yaha meSakA zabda hai ? yA samudrakA' aisA sandeha karane ke liye bhI
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 263 samaya nahIM pA sake, (taba taka ) dhvani sunane ke sAtha hI pahuMce hue atyanta samIpameM ratha ko dekhaa| [dhvanike sAtha hI rathake Anese usakA zIghra calanA tathA gambhIra zabda honA vyakta hotA hai ] // 59 // sUtavizramadakautukibhAvaM bhAvabodhacaturaM turagANAm / tatra netrajanuSaH phalamete naiSadhaM bubudhire vibuvendrAH // 10 // sUteti / ete vibudhendrAstatra rathe sUtasya sAratheH, vizramado vidhAntipradaH, kautukibhAvo vinodivaM yasya taM, vinodArtha svayaM pratipannasArathyamityarthaH / atra hetuH turagANAM bhAvavodhacaturam azvahRdayavedinaM, netrajanuSo netradattAyAH phalaM, locanAsecanakamityarthaH / naiSadhaM niSadhAnAM rAjAnaM nalam / janapadazabdAt satriyAH daN / bubudhire jJAtavantaH // 60 // ina devendroMne usa rathapara sArathiko vizrAma deneke kautUhalavAle tathA ghor3oMke bhAva. zAnameM catura bhaura netrake janma lenekA phalabhUta nalako jaanaa| [ sArathiko haTAkara sva ratha hAMkate hue, ghor3oM ke hRdayaGgata Azayake jJAtA aura netraprAptikA phala rUpa arthAta netroM ko Anandita karanevAle nalako usa rathapara devatAoM ne dekhA] // 60 // vIkSya tasya varuNastaruNatvaM yadabhAra nibiDaM jaDabhUyam / naucitI jaDapateH kimu sAsya prAjyavismayarasastimitasya // 61 // vIcyeti / varuNastasya nalasya, taruNaravaM tAruNyaM, tAruNyabhUSitarUpamityarthaH / cIcaya yavidhiDaM jaDabhUyaM jaDhavaM stammAkhyaM sAvikamityarthaH / 'bhuvo bhAve' iti kyapa / dhabhAra / prAjyena prabhUtena, vismayarasenAddhRtarasena, jalena ca / stimitasya nimalasya, jalapateH stamdhapaterati ulayorabhedAt , sA jabhUyaM, vidheyaprAdhAnyAt bolijhtaa| aucitI ucitakarma, na kimu bhavasyevetyarthaH / vismayarasAviSTasya stambhasaravAditi bhAvaH / jalasikasya svayaM jaDabhAvasya jADyamucitamiti vyajyate // __ varuNa nalakA saundarya dekhakara jo atyanta mahatA (stabdhatA, dInatA jalarUpatA) dhAraNa kara liye vaha atyadhika Azcarya rasase stamdhIbhUta jalapati (jalAdhIza, pakSAntarameM-jaDA. dhIza arthAt mUrkharAja ) ke liye ucita nahIM thA kyA ? arthAt ucita hI thaa| [ varuNa nalake tAruNya-saundaryako dekhakara damayantIke pAne kI AzA chor3akara khinna ho gae, athavA-cintAke kAraNa utpanna jahatAse stabdha ho gye| baDAdhIza (mUrkharAja pakSA0-alapati) varuNake liye jamAva (jaDatA, pakSA0-jalatva ) dhAraNa karanA ucita hI hai / / 61 //
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / rUpamasya vinirUpya tathAtimlAnimApa ravivaMzavataMsaH / kIrtyate yadadhunApi sa devaH kAla eva sakalena janena // 62 // rUpamiti / ravivaMzavataMso yamA, asya nalasya, rUpaM saundarya, vinirUpya vibhAvya / tathA tena prakAreNa, atimlAnimativaivarNyam, atikAlimAnamityarthaH / Apa / yadyathA, adhunApi sa devo yamaH, sakalena janena / kAla eva kAla ityeva, kIryate / tathA glAnimApeti puurvennaanvyH| nAnubhAvakAlimayogAdayaM kAlo na tu prANyAyuHkalanAditi bhAvaH / atra yacchabdasya kAraNaparatvena byAkhyAne svabhapekSitArthAbhidhAnamananvayazca syAt / prakArArthatve tu na kshcidvirodhH| prakArArthavA nipAtAnAmanekArthavAdaviruddhamityarthaH // 62 // sUrya-kula-bhUSaNa yamane isa nalake rUpa ko acchI taraha dekhakara usa prakArako atyanta kAlimAko prApta kiyA, jisase Aja bhI usa deva ( yama ) ko saba loga 'kAla' ( kAlA, pakSAntarameM-'kAla' nAmavAle ) hI karate haiN| [jo sUrya kulabhUSaNa hai, usako atyanta prakAzamAna ujjvacha honA cAhiye, kintu usa yamako isake viparIta kAlA hone meM tAtkAlika nalako dekhanese utpanna atizaya malinatA hI kAraNa hai| yama bhI nalako dekhakara damayantIko pAne kI AzA chor3a atyanta khinna ho gaye ] // 32 / / yad babhAra dahanaH khalu tApaM rUpadheyabharamasya vimRzya | tatra bhUdanalatA janikI mA tadapyanalataiva tu hetuH / / 63 / / yaditi / dahano'gnirasya nalasya, rUpameva rUpadheyaM saundaryam / 'nAmarUpamAgebhyaH svArthe dheyo vaktavyaH' iti svArthe dheyapratyayaH / tasya bharaM samRddhi, vimRzya vicArya, tApaM babhAra khasviti yat / tatra tApabharaNe, analatA agnivaM, janikI janmakarI, utpAdikA mA bhUt / nalarUpadarzanajanyatApe tasyA aprayojakaravAditi bhAvaH / kintu tadapi tathApi citramanalataivAgnitvameva heturiti virodhH| nalavAbhAvahetu. riti parihAraH / ataeva virodhAbhAso'lakAraH // 63 // magnine isa nalake atyanta saundaryako dekhakara jisa santApako grahaNa kiyA, usakA utpAdaka analatA (bhagnitva ) nahIM humA ( svayaM apaneko santapta karanA arthAt eka agni kA hI kartA tathA karma honA asambhava hai ), tathApi analatA (a+nalatA arthAt nalAbhAva hI usakA kAraNa huaa| [agnine yaha socakara santApa dhAraNa kiyA ki-yadi maiM nala hotA taba damayantI mujhe hI varaNa karatI, aba mujhe nala nahIM honese vaha isa nalako varaNa karegI, ataH nalAbhAva hI usa agnikA santApa-kAraNa huA. agnisva nahIM ] // 63 // kAmanIyakamadhaHkRtakAmaM kAmamakSibhiravekSya tadIyam / kauzikaH svamakhilaM paripazyan manyate sma khalu kauzikameva / / 64 //
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 265 kAmanIyakamiti / kauzika indraH, adhaHkRtakAmaM niraskRtamaina, tadIyaM nalIyaM, kAmanIyakaM kamanIyatSaM saundaryam / 'yopadhAd gurUpottamAd vu' / kAmaM prakAmA mcibhiH| sahastreNeti bhAvaH / avecaya, atha svamAtmAnamakhilaM yathA tathA, sAkalye. netyarthaH / paripazyan kauzikamulUkameva / 'mahendraguggululukagyAlamAhiSu kauzikaH' ityamaraH / manyate sma khalu / nlsyaatmnshcaitaavdntrmitymstetyrthH| tathA cAsya bhaimInirAzaM mano babhUveti bhAvaH // 64 // kauzika (indra ) ne kAmadevako tiraskata karanevAlI nalakI sundaratAko netroM (sahasranetroM) se acchI taraha dekhakara apane ko sarvatra acchI taraha dekhate hue kauzika ( ullU) hI mAnate the / [ 'nalake sAmane maiM ullU ke samAna hI hU~' aisA indra samajhate the| kauzikakA kauzika honA ucita hI hai / sahasra netra honese nalakI sundaratA tathA apaneko acchI taraha dekhakara indrakA vaisA mAnanA bhramazUnya hI thA ] // 64 // rAmaNIyakaguNAdvayavAdaM mUrtamutthitamamuM paribhAvya / vismayAya hRdayAni viterustena teSu na surAH prababhUvuH // 65 // rAmaNIyaketi / surA indrAdayaH, amuM nalaM, mUta mUrtimantam, usthitamutpannaM rAmaH NIyakaM saundarya, kAmanIyakavarisaddhaM tadeva guNastasthAyamekameveti vAdaM pravAda, pari. bhAjya nijagadekasundaraM maravetyarthaH / hRdayAni cittAni, vismayAyAdbhatarasAya, viterudaMduH / tena dAnena, teSu hRdayeSu viSaye na prababhUvuH teSAM nezire / dattadgye svasvanivRtteriti bhAvaH / vismayAkRSTacittA babhUvuriti paramArthaH // 65 // (indra Adi cAroM ) devoMne saundaryaguNaka advaitavAdarUpa utpanna mUrtimAn isa ( nala) ko vicArakara ( 'aisA saundarya saMsArameM kahIM nahIM dekhA yA sunA' aisA vicArakara apane apane ) hRdayako Azcarya ke liye dAna kara diyA arthAta ve mAzcaryayukta ho gaye, usa kAraNa una ( apane apane hRdaya ) para unakA adhikAra nahIM rahA arthAt hRdayazUnya hokara ve deva yaha nahIM soca sake ki 'aba hameM kyA karanA cAhiye / [anya bhI koI vyakti kisIko apanI koI vastu dekara phira usakA adhikArI nahIM rahatA, ataeva apane apane hRdayako vismayake liye dAnakara ( samarpita kara ) vicAraka hRdayapara inakA adhikAra na rahanese unakA vicArazUnya honA ucita hI hai| ] // 65 // preyarUpakavizeSanivezaiH saMvadadbhiramarAH zrutapUrvaiH / eSa eva sa nalaH kimitIdaM mandamandamitaretaramUcuH // 16 // preyarUpakamiti / amarA indrAyaH, zrutapUrvaH pUrva zrutaiH, 'supsupA' iti smaasH| samprati, saMvadadbhiH pratyakSasaMvAdaM vrajadbhiH, priyarUpasya bhAvaH zreyarUpakaM saundaryam / 20 nai0
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / manozAditvAd vuma / tasya vizeSeSu tattadavayaveSu / 'vizeSo'vayave vyakta' ityutpalamAlAyAm / nivezassaMsthAnerliGgaiH saH zrutapUrvo nala eSa eva kimiti hasta. nirdezaH / itIdaM vAkyaM mandamandaM mandaprakAraM, 'prakAre guNavacanasya' iti dvirbhAvaH / itretrmuucuH||66|| (indra Adi cAroM ) deva pahale ( logoMse ) sune gaye (aura isa samaya ) ApasameM milate-julate hue sundara rUpakI adhikatA honese vaha nala yahI hai kyA ?' aisA Apasa meM dhIre dhIre karane lage // 66 // teSu tadvidhavadhUvaraNAhaM bhUSaNaM sa samayaH sa rathAdhvA / tasya kuNDinapuraM pratisarpana bhUpatervyavasitAni zazaMsuH / / 67 / / teviti / tasya bhUpatenalasya, sA prasiddhA vidhA prakAraH saundaryAcasAdhAraNa. dharmo yasyAstasyAM vadhyA baraNe ahamucitaM bhUSaNaM, sa samayaH svayaMvarakAla, kuNDi. napuraM pratisan , tadabhimukhaH sa rathAvA ca vyavasitAni naLodyogAn teSu tAna. cikRtya zazaMsuH tebhyaH zazaMsurityarthaH / AdhArasvavivakSAyAM saptamI / etairliGgairetasya svayaMvarayAtreyamiti nidhikyurityarthaH // 17 // usa prakArakI ( sarvalokaprasiddha ) vadhUko varaNa karaneke yogya bhUSaNa, vaha ( svayaMvara. kA) samaya aura kuNDinapurako jAnevAle usa nalake rathakA mArga, usa rAjA nalake prayatnoMko devatAoMse batA diyA / [ nalake bhUdhaNa, svayaMvarakA samaya tathA udhara jAte hue unake rathako dekhakara devatAoMne samajha liyA ki nala svayaMvara meM ho jA rahe haiM ] // 6 // dharmarAjasalilezahutAzaiH prANatAM zritamamuM jgtstaiH| prApya hRSTacalavistRtatApaizcetasA nibhRtametadacinti / / 68 // dharmati / jagataH prANatAM prANasvaM jagajIvanasvaM, sapriyatAM vA / zitamamaM nalaM, prAyAsAca, hRSTAH jagatprANabhUtapuruzadarzanArasantuSTAH, calAstavAvaNyadarzanAnemyAM zlathAnurAgAH, vistRtatApA rAgazaithilyAdeva vistRtavirahatApAzca taistathoktaistaiH pratadharmarAjasalilezahutAzaiH cetasA, nibhRtaM nigUDham / etadanantarazlokatraye vayamANamacinti cintitam / atra yamo hRSTo varuNazcalo vahirvistRtatApaH, kramAttatprati. pAvanaparazyottarazlokatrayamiti kaizcid' vyAkhyAtam / tadayuktam / na hyeteSAmete dharmAH prtiniytaaH| kiMtu, trayANAmekAbhiprAyeNApyete dharmAssAdhAraNA, ata evottarazloka trayamapi sarvaviSayam / ata evAntarazloke 'nA' iti bahuvacanopAdAnam / yadapi tada. nantararalokadaye ekavacanopAdAnam, tadapi pratyekAbhiprAyAdaviruddham / kiJca, itya. 1. 'prakAza'vyAkhyAkArai'nArAyaNarityavadheyam /
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 267 vetya manasesyAdhupasaMhArazloke parasparamukhadarzanoktyA trayANAmekAbhiprAyAvagamASa asmadukkameva yuktamutpazyAmaH // 6 // saMsArake prANarUpa ( saundaryAdise prANavara priya, athavA-pAchanAdike dvArA prANadAnakartA, athavA-zvAsavAyurUpa ) nalako pAkara prasanna, caJcala aura adhika santApayukta dharmarAja ( yama ), varuNa tathA agnine cittameM gupta mAvase yaha vicAra kiyA-[athavA-nalako jagatakA uktarUpa honese yamAdiko aise sundara vyaktike dekhanese harSa, 'hama svayaMvara meM aba sammilita hoM yA nahIM yaha vicAra bhAnese caJcalatA, aura damayantI isa nalako chor3akara hamalogoM ko nahIM varaNa karegI' isa vicArase adhika santApa humA / athavA-nalake saMsArakA prANarUpa tathA dharmarAjakA lokaprANakA apaharaNakartA honese harSita honA, jalarUpa varuNakA prANa arthAt jagatprANa nalarUpa vAyuko prAptakara megha ke samAna banala honA, aura magnikA jagatprANa nalarUpa vAyuko prApta karanese santApa bar3hanA (adhika prajvalita honA) yuktiyukta hI hai arthAt nalako svayaMvara meM jAte dekha yamako krodha, varuNako pabar3hAhaTa tathA agni ko adhika santApa huA aura ve manameM isa prakAra socane lage yahA~ kramazaH yamakA harSita, varuNakA camcala aura agnikA santapta honA nArAyaNasammata yaha artha maslinAthako amISTa nahIM hai; parantu apane matake puSTayartha jo hetu pradarzita kiye haiM, ve kahA~ taka yukti. yukta haiM, yaha vicAraka vidvAn hI vicAra kareM] // 68 // naiva naH priyatamobhayathAsau yadyamuM na vRNute vRNute vA / ekato hi dhigamamaguNajJAmanyataH kathamadaHpratilambhaH // 6 // cintAprakAramevAha-naivetyAdinA zlokatrayeNa / asau damayantI, amuM nalaM yadi na vRNute vRNute vA / ubhayathApi pakSadvaye'pi no'smAkaM priyatamA na bhavasyeva / kutaH hi yasmAdekataH prathamapace aguNajJAma dhik / tassanaterasukhAvahatvAditi bhAvaH / anyato nalavaraNapakSe kathamadaHpratilammaH amuSyAH prigrhH| paradAravAditi bhaavH|| - 'yadi yaha damayantI isa nalako nahIM varaNa karatI hai, athavA varaNa karatI hai| donoM prakArase vaha priyatamA nahIM hogI, kyoMki prathama pakSameM arthAt nalako nahIM varaNa karatI hai to gugako nahIM pahacAnanevAlI isa damayantIko dhikkAra hai (aisA guNakI anabhizA damayantIko maiM varaNakara koI Ananda nahIM kara sakU~gA) tathA dUsare pakSa meM arthAt yadi damayantI nalako varaNa karatI hai taba isa damayantIkI prApti mujhe kisa prakAra hogI ? // 69 // mAmupaiSyati tadA yadi matto veda neyamiyadasya mahattvam / ITazI na kathamAkalayitrI madvizeSamaparAnnRpaputrI / / 70 / / mAmiti / iyaM damayantI, iyadetAvadasya nalasya, matto massakAzAnmaharavamA. dhikyaM, na veda yadi, tadA mAmupaiSyati / tarhi svadUtadevasvAAskarSajJAnAsvAmeva vari.
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 naissdhmhaakaavym| pyatItyata mAha-IzIti / IDazI sarvAparocanalagatavizeSAnabhijJA nRpaputrI apa. rAdaparasmAzalAdityarthaH / 'pUrvAdibhyo navabhyo vA' iti vikalpAsa smaadaadeshH| madvizeSa madIyotkarSa ca kathamAkalayitrI jJAtrI / tRsantAdIkAraH / 'na loka-' ityA. dinA SaSThIpratiSedhaH // 7 // ____ yadi yaha damayantI isa nala ke isa mahatvako nahIM jAnatI hai, taba mujhe varaNa kregii| (kintu ) aisI ( vizeSa guNoM ko nahIM jAnanevAlI ) rAjakumArI damayantI anya rAjAoMse merI viziSTatAko kaise samajhegI ? [ yadi damayantI mujhase utkRSTa guNoMvAle nalako nahIM varaNa karegI, to anya rAjAoMse utkRSTa guNavAle mujhe varaNa karegI? isakI kyA mAzA kI jAya 1 arthAta damayantIko pAnA aba asambhava sA mAlUma hotA hai ] // 70 // naiSadhe bata vRte damayantyA brIDito hi na bahirbhavitAsmi | svAM gRhe'pi vanitAM kathamAsyaM hrInimIli khalu darzayitAhe // 71 // naivaSa iti / kiMdha, damayanyA naiSadhe nale, vRte sati, brIDitaH san bahistAvana bhavitAsmi hi / bahiH kApi janasamakSa sthAtuM na zapayAmItyarthaH / bhavaterluTa / bateti khede / gRhe'pi, svAM vanitAM bhAyA~, hiyA nimIlati saMkucatIti hInimIli / NinipratyayaH / syaM kathaM khalu darzayitAhe darzayiSyAmi / zeya'ntArakartari luTa / 'ami. vAdirazorAtmanepade veti vAcyam' ityaNi kA vanitAyAH vaikalpikaM karmatvam / atra geraNAdisUtrasthayagrahaNasAmarthyalabdhAzrayamANakarmasvAbhAvena tadaviSayasvAta 'Niya' ityAtmanepadamiti kecit / aNikartRkarmazravaNe'pi tadatiriktakazrivaNAdazrayamANakarmasvamastyeveti preraNAdisUtraviSayazvameveti bhaassykaarH| tadetatsamya. gvivecitamasmAbhiH kirAtArjunIyamyAsyAne ghaNTApathe 'sa santataM barzayate gata. smayaH' ityatra // 71 // damayantIke dvArA malako varaNa karanepara chajjita maiM bAhara nahIM hoUMgA aura lajjAse saGkocayukta bhapamA mukha gharameM apanI strIko bhI kaise dikhalAUMgA ? // 71 // ityavetya manasAtmavidheyaM kiJcana trivibudhI bubudhe na / nAganAyakamapAsya tamekaM sA sma pazyati parasparamAsyam // 72 // itIti / trayANAM vibudhAnAM samAhArastrivibudhI yamAdidevatrayam, iti pUrvazlo. katrayokaprakAreNa / manasA'vetyAlokya, kiJca nAtmavidheyaM svakartavyaM na bubudhe na vi. veda / kiza, sA trivibudhI, tamekaM nAkanAyakamindramapAsya apavArya parasparamAsyaM pazyati sma / itikartagyatAmaDhAyo'pi kevalamanyonyamukhAnyapazyanityarthaH // 72 // isa prakAra ( zlo0 69-71 ) tInoM devoM ( yama, varuNa tathA agni ) ne manameM vicAra
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 266 kara apanA kartavya nahIM smjhaa| (pAThabhedase-isa prakAra tInoM devoMne manameM apanA vizeSa aryAta nakase apane saundaryAdimeM kamI samajhakara ( kyA karanA cAhiye, kyA nahIM) kucha bhI nahIM samajhA / ( kintu ) eka usa svargAdhipati indrako chor3akara ve tInoM eka dUsare kA mukha dekhate rahe ( athavA-eka usa svargAdhipati indra ko chor3a isa prakAra manameM vicAra kara una tInoMne apanA kartavya nahIM samajhA, kintu paraspara meM eka dUsare kA mukha dekhate rahe / ve tInoM kiMkartavyamUDha hokara eka dUsare kA muMha tAkane lage) // 72 // kiM vidheyamadhuneti vimugdhaM svAnugAnanamavekSya RbhukSAH / zaMsati sma kapaTe paTuruccairvaJcanaM samabhilaSya nalasya / / 73 / / kimiti / kapaTe paravAne, paTuH, RbhuzA indrH| adhunA kiM vidheyamiti vimu gyamitikartavyatAmUDhama / svasthAnugAnAmanuyAthiyAM yamAdInAmAnanamavecaya teSAM dainyaM haSTavetyarthaH / nalasya vacanaM samabhilaSya abhisandhAya, uccaiH zaMsati sma jagAra // 73 // ____kapaTa karane meM bahuta catura indra 'isa samaya kyA karanA cAhiye' isa viSayameM jJAnazUnya apane anugAmiyoM ( yama, varuNa tathA agnirUpa sAthiyoM ) ko dekhakara nalako vaJcita karane kA lakSyakara kahane lage-[anya bhI koI dhUtaM manuSya apane sAthiyoM ko kartavyameM mohita jAnakara unako chor3akara kisI prakAra kevala apanA kArya siddha karanA cAhatA hai ] // 73 / / sarvataH kuzalabhAgasi kaJcitvaM sa naiSadha iti pratibhA naH / svAsanArdhasuhadastava rekhAM vIrasenanRpateriva vidamaH / / 74 / / sarvata iti / sarvataH saptasvaGgeSu, kuzalabhAgasi kacit / 'kazcit kAmapravedane' ityamaraH / na ca svAM na vedmIrayAha-vaM sa prasiddho naiSadhaH nala iti no'smAkaM, pratibhA pratItiH / kutastava, rekhAmAkRti, svAsanArdhasuhRdo mamArdhAsanabhAjo, vIra. senanRpateriva tarasarazI vinaH tatsAhazyAttaraputro nalastvamiti pratIma ityarthaH // 7 // 'tuma saba prakAra (apane saptAGga rAjyAdi, athavA zarIrAdike viSaya meM ) kuzalayukta to ho na 1 / 'tuma vaha (loka-prasiddha ) naiSadha (niSaSapati naka) ho' yaha hama logoM kA anumAna hai| ( hamaloga ) apane ( indra ke ) Adhe bhAsana ke ( Upara baiThanese ) mitra vorasena rAjAke tulya lakSaNa tumameM dekhate haiN| [ eka dIpakase jalAye gaye dUsare dIpakake samAna pitAkI AkRti putrameM honese tumhAre pitA jo vIrasena rAjA svargameM mere sAtha Adhe bhAsanapara baiThanese mitra the, unake lakSaNa tumhAre meM dIkha par3ate haiM, ataH mitraputra hAneke kAraNa aparicita mI tumase kuzana-pUchanA anucita yA mAzcaryakAraka nahIM hai ] / / 74 // kva prayAsyasi naletyalamuktvA yAtrayAtra zubhayAjAna yannaH / tattayaiva phalasatvarayA tvaM nAvanomidamArgAmataH kim / / 5 / /
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kveti / he naka, ka prayAsyasIsyuktvA pRSTvA alaM, na praSTaNyamityarthaH / 'alaM. khazvoH' ityAdinA brvaaprtyyH| kutaH, yadyasmAnno'smAkamantra yAtrayA ihAgamA nena, zubhayA svadarzanena saphalayA, ajanyabhAvi / bhAve luch| tattasmAt , phalena sasvarayA phalArthinyA tayA, yAtrayaiva kA, svamidamavano'rdhamadhamArgamAgamito na kim ? / asmapathamevedaM tavAgamanamityarthaH // 75 // 'he nala ! kahA jAvoge' yaha kahanA nirarthaka hai, kyoMki hamalogoMkI yahAMpara (isa mArgameM yA isa kAryArambhameM ) yAtrA zubha ho gyii| so tumheM phalameM zIghratA karanevAlI arthAt zIghra saphala honevAlI isa yAtrAne hI yahAM Adhe rAstemeM nahIM lA diyA haiM kyA ? [ tumhArI sahAyatA zIghra saphala honevAlI hamalogoMkI yAtrAne hI hamArA sahAyaka bananeke lie yahAM bIca rAstemeM tumheM lA diyA hai, isase 'kahAM jAvoge ?' yaha pUchanA vyartha hai| kaukika vyavahAra ke anusAra bhI kahIM jAte rahanepara 'kahA~ jAvoge' isa prakAra pRchanA azubha mAnA jAtA hai ] // 75 // eSa naiSadha ! sa daNDabhRdeSa jvAlajAlajaTilaH sa hutAzaH / yAdasAM sa patireSa ca zeSaM zAsitAramavagaccha surANAm / / 76 / / ke yUyamata Aha-eSa iti / he naiSadha ! nala ! eSa iti purovatino hastena nirdeshH| sa prasido daNDabhRyamaH, eSa jvAlajAlaijarilo baTAvAn / jvAlAmAlAku. lItyarthaH / vayovAlakIlo' ityamaraH / picchAdisvAdila / sa hutAzo'gniH, eSa ca sapAdasA pativaruNaH, zeSaM ziSTaM svamityarthaH / surANAM zAsitAram avagaccha devendraM vidi // 76 // he nala ! yaha daNDadhArI ( yama ) hai, jvAlA- samUharUpa jaTAko dhAraNa kie hue ye agni haiM, ye jalAdhIza ( varuNa ) haiM aura zeSa ( mujhe ) devatAmoMkA zAsaka arthAt devarAja indra smjho| ['daNDabhRt' bhAdi vizeSaNa unake prati bhAdarAdhikya dikhAne yA inakI mAjhA anubAnIya hai' yaha nalako saMketa karane ke liye hai, sAtha hI apane ko sA devoMkA mI zAsaka batalAkara indrane 'merI AzA vizeSa rUpase manullaGghanIya hai, ataH maiM bhaviSya meM bo dUta kArya karaneko kahU~, use tumheM avazya svIkAra karanA caahie| anyathA tumheM daNDa bhoganA par3egA, kyoMki no devoMkA zAsaka hai, use manuSyakA zAsana karanA atyanta saraka hai' isa bAtako bhora nalako saMketa kiyA hai ] // 76 // arthino vayamamI samupaimastvAM kileti phalitArthamavehi | adhvanaH kSaNamapAsya ca khedaM kurmahe bhavati kAryanivedam // 7 // arthina iti / he nala ! amI vayamarthinaH santasyA samupaimaH kila prApnumaH khlu|
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH samupapUrvAdiNo laTi ms| iti phalitArthamavehi vidhi|. paNamadhvanaH khedamapAsya adhyakSama nItvA bhavati svayi kAryanivedaM kAryavizeSanivedanam / videNyantAimpratyayaH / kurmahe // 77 // saMkSepameM phalitArtha kathana yaha hai ki 'ye hamaloga yAcaka hokara tumhAre pAsa bhA rahe haiN| kucha samaya taka rAsteko thakAvaTa dUrakara (thor3I dera mustAkara ) Apase hamaloga apane kAryakI prArthanA kareMge' // 77 // IdRzIM giramudIrya biDaujA joSamApa na viziSya babhASe / nAtra citramabhidhAkuzalatve zaizavAvadhi gururgururasya // 78 // IzAmiti / viDojAH indraH, IdRzI sAmAnyanirviSTAM, giramuvIrya jorSa mauna. mApa / 'tUSNIM joSaM bhavenmaunam' iti hlaayudhH| viziSya vividhya, na babhASe vizeSaM nAcaSTezyarthaH, atrAsmiAbhidhAkuzalarave uticAturya, citraM vismayo na / kutaH, asyendrasya zaizavamavadhiryasmin karmaNi tadyathA tathA tadAramyetyarthaH / gururA. cAryoM gurubRhaspatiH / vAcaspatiziSyasya vAgmiAvaM kiM citrmityrthH| 'gururgIpati. pitrAdau' iti vaijayantI // 70 // aisA vacana (zlo0 74-77 ) kahakara indra cupa ho gaye, vizeSa rUpase ('damayantI ke liye merA dUta banoM isa prakAra spaSTa rUpase) nahIM khe| (indrake) isa prakAra kahane kI caturatAmeM koI Azcarya nahIM hai, jisake zikSaka bacapanase ho bRhaspati hai // 78 // athinAmahRSitAkhilalomA svaM nRpaH sphuTakadambakadambam / arcanArthamiva taccaraNAnAM sa praNAmakaraNAdupaninye // 6 // arthIti / adhinAmnA arthinAmazravaNena, hRSitAkhilalomA romAnitatanuH, 'homasu' iti vaikalpika iDAgamaH / nRpaH, svamAtmAnaM, tacaraNAnAmarcanArtha sphuTakadambakadambaM viksitniipkusumvRndmivetyusprekssaa| praNAmakaraNAttayAjAdupaninye smrpyaamaas||79|| __'arthI' arthAt indrAdi yAcakoM ke nAma ( athavA-'yAcaka' isa zabda ) se roma-romameM harSita nalane harSase khile hue kadamba-samUhake samAna apaneko mAno unakI pUjA karaneke liye praNAma karanese caraNoMko samarpaNa kara diyaa| [ 'arthI' kA nAma sunakara harSase naka vikasita kadamake samAna romAnita ho gye| phira jaise koI devatAmoMke caraNoM meM puSpa samarpaNa kara unakI pUjA karatA hai vaise hI puSpita kadama-samUhake samAna apane zarIrako sASTAGga daNDavata karanese unake caraNoMpara rakha diyA ] // 79 //
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / durlabhaM digadhipaiH kimamIbhistAdRzaM kathamaho madadhInam | IdRzaM manasikRtya virodhaM naiSadhena samazAyi cirAya // 50 // durlabhamiti / digadhipairamIbhirindrAdibhiH, durlabhaM kiM tAdRzaM durlabha vastu kathaM madadhInaM madAyattam, aho, IzaM virodha manasikRtya nidhAya / 'anatyAdhAna urali. manasI' iti gatisaMjJApane 'kugatiprAdayaH' iti samAse vo lyabAdezaH / naiSadhena nalena, cirAya ciraM samazAyi saMzayitam / vidyAritamityarthaH / bhAve luG // 8 // ('mere yAcaka bananevAle ) ina dikpAloM ko kyA durlabha hai ? arthAt kucha nahIM, (kyoMki apane pramAvase yA svargastha kalpavRkSAdike dvArA saba kucha inako sujhama hI hai ) aura vaisI (ina devatAoMse durlabha ) vastu mere adhIna kaise hai ?' aisI viruddha bAtoM ko manameM rakhakara bahuta dera taka naka saMzaya meM par3e rahe // 80 // jIvitAvadhi vanIpakamAtrairyAcyamAnamakhilaiH sulabhaM yat / athine parivRDhAya surANAM kiM vitIya 'parituSyatu cetaH / / 81 // vicAraprakAramevAha dvAdazaralokyA-jIvitetyAdi / yadyasmAdakhilaivanIpakamA. traiya kairidhaackaiH| 'vanIpako yAcanako mArgaNo yAcakArthinI' itymrH| jIvi. tAvadhi prANaparyantaM, yAcyamAnaM vastu sulabham / surANAM parivRDhAya prabhave arthine, kiM vastu vitIyaM davA, cetaH parituSyatu santuSyet / prANAntaM vastu sarvArthisAdhA. raNaM tato'dhikamindrAya deyaM kimastIti vicAritamityarthaH / vitaraNe cetasaH kartRtva vivacayA vitaraNaparitoSayoH samAnakartRkatvasiddhiH // 8 // ___ bAsapa yAcakoM ko mAMge gaye ( mere ) prANataka sulama hai ( yogya evaM ayogya pAtrakA binA vicAra kiye hI meM sAmAnya yAcakoM ko bhI saralatAse apane prANa bhI de sakatA hU~) taba yAcaka devarAja (indra ) ke liye kyA (pANoMse bhI adhika kauna-sA padArtha ) dekara (merA) citta santuSTa hove ? [ saMsArameM jIvana hI sarvazreSTha padArtha mAnA gayA hai, use baba maiM sAmAnya yAcakako bhI anAyAsa hI de sakatA hU~, taba atyanta uttama pAtra yAcaka devarAja indra ke liye prANoMse bhI uttama vastu denA ucita hai, kintu prANAdhika koI vastu dene yogya nahIM dIkha par3anese nala saMzayameM par3e rahe ] // 81 // bhImajA ca hRdi me paramAste jIvitAdapi dhanAdapi gurvI / na svameva mama sArhati yasyAH SoDazImapi kalAM kila norvI / / 2 / / nanvasti lokottaraM vastu bhaimI, sA dIyatAmityata Aha-bhImajeti / urvI bhUSasyA bhaimyAH SoDazImapi kalAM nArhati SoDazAzasAgyamapi na praapnotiityrthH| 1. 'mama tuSyatu' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 303 ata eva dhanAdapi / kiMbahunA, jIvitAdapi gurvI adhikA sA bhImajA damayantI c| me hadi hRdaye, paraM samyagAste / kiMtu mama svameva na bhavati / adyApyasthakaraNA. dasvatyAdeyatvAt / svarave'pi deyaM dArasutAhase' iti dArANAM dAnaniSedhAca vicA. rastadavastha eveti bhAvaH // 82 // dhana tathA mere prANoMse bhI zreSTha bhImakumArI damayantI kevala mere hRdaya meM hai (vAharameM nahIM hai tathA bAharase sthita vastuko hI kisI ke liye diyA jA sakatA hai, atha ca ) pRthvI(vizAlatama ) bhI jisake solahaveM bhAgake (rupaye meM eka AnA) bhI yogya nahIM, vaha dama. yantI merA dhana nahIM hai [ vaha damayantI mere hRdayameM basI huI hai, kintu vidhivat pitAke dvArA kanyAdAna ( yA usake dvArA svayaMvaraNa) na karanetaka usapara merA adhikAra nahIM hai, apane adhikArakI vastuko hI koI kisIke liye de sakatA hai, adhikArase bAharakI vastuko nahIM / athavA-jisa damayantIke solahaveM bhAgake yogya merA svarUpa hI nahIM hai, phira sampUrNa pRthvI kaise hogI 1 athavA-mere jIvana tathA pRthvIrUpa panase bhI adhika vaha damayantI mere hRdayameM hI rahatI hai, ata eva tathA strI. putrake dAnakA zAstrIya niSedha honete use nahIM diyA jA sakegA-indra use nahIM pA sakate ] // 82 // mIyatAM kathamabhIpsitameSAM dIyatAM drutamayAcitameva / taM dhigastu kalayannapi vAJchAmarthivAgavasaraM sahate yaH // 3 // punarvicAramevAha-mIyatAmiti / eSAmabhIpsitaM vastu kathaM mIyatAM jJAyeta / jJAnasyopayogamAha-ayAcitaM yathA tathA drataM kathaM dIyatAma, daasbymityrthH| tarhi, arthivAcaiva vijJAya dIyatAmityata Aha-yo dAtA vAnchAmarthyAkAMkSAM kalayan jAnannapi / bharthivAgavasaraM sahate yAtrAkAlaM pratIkSate, taM dAtAraM dhigastu / sa gaI ityarthaH // 83 // ina (indrAdi ) kA iSTa kaise jAnA jAya ? ( yA binA mAne ho) zIghra de diyA jAya ('' ke sthAnapara 'kathaM pATha ThIka hai, usI pAThameM 'vinA bAne kaise de diyA jAya ? yaha artha prakaraNasaMmata hotA hai ) / yAcakoM kI icchA ( 'yaha mujhase mAMganA cAhatA hai| aisI icchA ) ko jAnatA huA bhI jo 'dAtA' yAcakake kahanekI pratIkSA karatA hai, usa dAtAko dhikkAra hai / [ zreSTha dAtAloga 'yAcaka mujhase muMha kholakara kisI vastuko mAMge, taba maiM usako dUgA' aisA nahIM karate, kintu 'yaha mujhase mAMganA cAhatA hai| itanA hI mAnakara usake liye aparimita dAna de dete haiM, kyoMki ve yAcakake yAcanAjanya dona vacanako sunanA pasanda nahIM karate ] // 83 // 1. 'katha-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / prApitena caTukAkuviDambaM lambhitena bahuyAcanalajjAm | arthinA yadaghamIta dAtA tanna lumpati vilambya ddaanH||84|| zIghrApradAne doSamAha-prApiteneti / caTukAkubhyAM caTUkikAkuyogAbhyAM kara* NAbhyAM, viDambaM viDambanA hAsyatvaM, prApitena, dAtreti zeSaH / bahvadhikaM, yathA tathA yAcanena dehIti vAdena, lajjA lambhitena prApitena, atrApi dAtreti zeSaH / ArthinA karaNabhUtena, uktruupennaarthipiittnenetyrthH| yadaghaM pApamarjati sampAdayati, vilambya dadAno dAtA, tabadhaM na lumpati na vihanti / tasya pApasya prAyazcittamapi nAstItyarthaH // 84 // vilambase dAna dene vAlA dAtA cATu ( 'mujhe kucha dAna dIjiye' isa prakAra bAra bAra kahanA athavA-priyabhASaNa yathA-'Apa bar3e dharmAtmA haiM, dAnI haiN| ityAdi vacana ) yathA kAku ( dInatApUrNa vacana, yathA-'Apa kRpApUrvaka mujhe kucha deveM, maiM bahuta nirdhana evaM dukhita hU~' ityAdi vacana ) se hAsyapAtratA (yA parAmava) ko prApta karAnevAlA aura bahuta yAcanA karanese lajjAko prApta karAnevAlA ( dAtA ) yAcakake dvArA ( yA yAcakake kAraNase ) jisa pApako prApta karatA hai, use ( dAna ke dvArA) dUra nahIM karatA (dAna karanese usa pApakA prAyazcitta nahIM hotaa)| [ 'prakAza'-TIkAkArane-tRtIyAnta padoMko bhIM kA vizeSaNa mAnakara-cATu tathA dona vacana kahanese parAbhUta tathA aneka bAra yAcanA karanese lajjita dAtA arthIse jo pApArjana karatA hai usa pApako dUra nahIM karatA hai| vilambase dAnako denevAlA puNyArjanake sthAnapara pApArjana karatA hai| ataH zIghrAtizIghra dAna karanA hI zreyaskara hai ] // 84 // yatpradeyampanIya vadAnyairdIyate salilamathijanAya / yAcanoktiviphalatvavizaGkAtrIsamUrchana cakitsitametat // 5 // paditi / vadAnyatRbhiH, pradeyaM deyadragyamupanIyArthijamAya salilaM dIyata iti yata / etarasaliladAnaM yAcanokiviphaSThatvavizayA dehIti pAdavaiphalyazaSyA trAso bhayaM tena yanmUrchanaM tasya cikitsitmityusprekssaa| anyathA kimayaM tassaliladAna. miti bhAvaH // 85 // dAna yogya vastuko ( yAcakake ) samIpa lAkara dAna karanevAlA jo yAcaka ke liye ( usake hAthapara saGkalpakA ) jala detA hai, vaha ( jaladAna kArya ) yAcanAkI uktike niSphala honekI zaMkAse utpanna bhayase honevAlo mUchoMko cikitsA hai| ( pAThabheda-prArthanA yA vaha yAcanA) kI uktiko niSphalatAko zaMkAse bar3hanevAlI akAla mRtyuko cikitsA hai ) / [mUrchA mAnevAle vyaktipara pAnI chir3akakara jisa prakAra usakI mUrchAkI cikitsAkara 1. 'trAsamUcchaMdapamRtyucikitsA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 305 mUkha dUra karate haiM, usI prakAra hamArA mAMganA vyartha na hove' isa prakArake sandehase utpanna bhayase AnevAlI mUccha kI cikitsA dAna dete samaya yAcakake hAyapara diyA gayA saMkalpa kA jala hotA hai / arthAt usa saGkalpajalake hAthameM Ate hI yAcakako apanI yAcanAkI saphalatA honese saMzaya dUra ho jAtA hai ] // 85 // arthine na tRNavaddhanamAtraM kintu jIvanamapi pratipAdyam / evamAha kuzavajaladAyI dravyadAnavidhiruktividagdhaH / / 86 // arthina iti / kuzavato jalasya dAyo dAnam / dadAteghaja / yugAgamaH / sa pratipAcata yA asminvidhAvastIti kuzavajjaladAyI sakuzajaladAnapratipAdaka ityarthaH / ata evokividagdhaH / abhidhAgyApAramantareNArthAdevArthAntarapratipAdanacatura. ityarthaH / drgydaanvidhirdhndaaykshaakhmevmaah| kimiti athine dhanamAna dhanameva / 'mAnaM kArasnye'vadhAraNe' ityamaraH / tRNavattaNamiva na pratipAdyaM na deyam / kiMtu jIva. namapi jIvitamapi tathA deyamiti / sakuzaM jalaM deyamiti ca gamyate / adhyanapekSi. takuzajaladAnaM vidadhato dravyadAnavidherayamevAbhiprAya iti bhAvaH // 86 // pavitra kuzake sAtha saMkalpajalako diganevAlI, bodha karAne meM catura vastuko dAna karAne kI vidhi arthAta zAstrIya vidhAna, 'yAcakake liye tRNake samAna dhanako hI nahIM, apitu prANoM ko bhI denA cAhiye' aisA kahatI hai / ['kuzavatsalilopetaM dAnaM saGkalpapUrvakam' ( kuza tathA jalase yukta saGkalpapUrvaka dAna kare ) isa zAstrIya vacanameM pavitra kuzAke sAtha jala dekara dAna karane kA vidhAna hai, ataH isa zAstrIya vacanakA yaha bhAzaya hai ki-dAtA jisa prakAra tRNavat (tRNake samAna, pakSAntarameM-tRNayukta) dhanako tuccha samajhakara yAcakake liye detA hai, usI prakAra jIvana (prANa, pakSAntarameM-saGkalpajala ) mI yAcakake liye denA cAhiye arthAta yAcakake liye tRNavat ( kuzAyukta ) jasako ( pakSAntarameM-tRgake samAna prANoMko ) mI denA cAhiye ] // 86 // paGkasaGkaravigarhitamahaM na zriyaH kamalamAzrayaNAya | arthivANikamalaM vimalaM tadvAsavezma vidadhIta sudhIstu // 87 // paGketi / pakaH pApaM kadamazca / 'palo'strI kardamainasoH' iti vaijayantI / tatsareNa vigarhitaM, kamalaM zriyaH bhAzrayaNAya nAham / tattasmArasudhIvimalaM niSpakamAthimANi. kamalaM tadvAsavezma lacamInivAsasthAnaM, vidhIta / sarvathA dhanaM pAtrapANiSveva nikSe. psamyam / na tu bhUmAviti bhAvaH / 87 // ___ kIcar3a ( pakSAntarameM-pApa ) ke saMsargase dRSita ( pakSAntara meM-nindita ) kamala lakSmI ( pakSAntarameM-sampatti ) kA bhAzraya arthAt nivAsasthAna nahIM hai, ata eva vidvAn (dAtA) nirmala ( pakSAntarameM-supAtra honese anindita ) yAcakake istakamalako usa
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / lakSmI ( pakSAntarameM-sampatti ) ke rahanekA ghara banAve / [ 'lakSmIkA vAsasthAna kamala hai| yaha zAstravacana jalAzayase utpanna kIcar3ayukta malina kamalako lakSmIkA vAsasthAna nahIM batalAyA, kintu satpAtra honese anindita yAcakake karakamalako lakSmIkA vAsasthAna batalAtA hai ataH vidvAnko apanA dhana mI satpAtrake karakamalameM denA cAhiye / koI sAmAnya bhI vyakti kIcar3ase yukta sthAnako apanA vAsasthAna banAnA pasanda nahIM karatA, to lakSmI ko kIcar3ayukta kamala kyoM pasanda hogA 1 arthAt kadApi nahIM hogA ] // 87 / / yAcamAnajanamAnasavRtteH pUraNAya bata janma na yasya | tena bhUmiratibhAravatIyaM na drumairna giribhirna samudraiH // 8 // yAcamAneti / yasya dhanino janma yAcamAnajanamAnasavRtterarthijanamanorayasya pUraNAya na bhavati / bateti khede| tenaikenaiva pApIyasA / iyaM bhuumirtibhaarvtii| na dramAdimibahubhirapItyarthaH / tebhyaH prajAnAM bahupakAralAmAditi bhAvaH // 88 // jisakA janma yAcanA karate hue manuSyake manorathako pUrNa karane ke liye nahIM hai, kheda hai ki eka usIse yaha pRthvI mAravAlI hai; vRkSoMse nahIM, pahAr3oMse nahIM aura samudroMse nhiiN| [ kyoMki jar3a hote hue bhI ve vRkSAdi phala-phUla, dhAtu-auSadha tathA ratna Adi ke dvArA dAna dete hI haiN| manuSyako apanA janma dAna dekara saphala banAnA cAhiye ] // 88 // mA dhanAni kRpaNaH khalu jIvana tRSNayArpayatu jAtu parasmai / tatra naiSa kurute mama citraM yatta nArpayati tAni mRto'pi / / 86 // meti / kRpaNaH kaSTalubdho, jIvana prANan , tRSNayA atigardhanena, jAtu kadApi, parasmai yAcamAnAya dhanAni, nA (mA) payatu na prayacchata / eSa kRpaNastatra jIvanapaNAnapaMNe, mama citraM vismayaM na kurute / kiMtu, mRto'pi tAni dhanAni, nArpayati prayacchatIti yasatra citraM kurute virodhAt / nApANi nRpasambandhIni kuruta iti tadA bhAsIkaraNAvirodhAbhAso'lakAraH // 89 // kRpaNa bhIte-jI lomase dhanako kamI kisIke liye bhale nahIM de, usameM mujhe Azcarya nahIM hotA, kintu marakara bhI usa dhanako jo nahIM detA hai (pakSAntarameM-rAjAke adhIna karatA hai ) yaha Azcarya hai| [yahA~para 'nahIM detA hai| isa pakSameM marane ke bAda nahIM denese Azcarya honA virodha hai, kyoMki maranepara kucha bhI vastu kisIko de sakanA azakya haiM, 'rAjAke adhIna kara detA hai (maranepara zAstrIya vacanAnusAra rAjA usakI sampattiko apane adhIna kara letA hai ) yaha virodhakA parihAra hai / athavA-jo jItA huA kisI ko nahIM detA, vaha maranepara rAjAke liye de detA hai, yaha Azcarya hai / jaba maranepara lomase saMcita dhanako rAjA le hI letA hai aura usase koI puNya yA mAtmasvArthakI siddhi bhI nahIM hotI, taba jIte hI loma chor3akara manuSyako dAna karanA cAhiye ] // 89 //
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 307 paJcamaH sargaH mAmamIbhiriha yAcitavadbhirdAtRjAtamavamatya jagatyAm / yadyazo mayi nivezitametanniSkrayo'stu katamastu tadIyaH // 10 // mAmiti / jagatyAM bhuvi bhuvane vaa| 'jagatI bhuvane bhUbhyAm' iti vizvaH / dAtR. jAtamavamasyAvadhIya, mAM yAcitavadbhiramIbhirdevairyadhazo mayi nivezitaM sthApitama, etaniSkrayaH etasya yazaso nikrayaH prtinidhibhuutH| katamastu padArthastadIyo'stu indrAdisambandhI syAt / kiM vitIrya anRNo bhaviSyAmItyarthaH // 9 // . isa saMsAra meM anya dAtAoM ke samudAyako chor3akara mujhase yAcanA karanevAle inhoMne (indrAdine ) mere jisa yazako sthApita kiyA hai ( athavA-kalpavRkSa Adike rahate unako chor3akara isa lokameM mere jisa yazako sthApita kiyA hai ), usakA badalA (dene ke yogya) kauna vastu ho ? [ 'bhUmistha anyAnya dAtAoM ko yA svargastha kalpavRkSa Adiko chor3akara kahIM kabhI nahIM yAcanA karanevAle indrAdine bhI nalase yAcanA kI thI' isa prakAra jo mere atyanta zreSTha yazako sthApita kiyA hai, usakA badalA cukAneke liye koI vastu nahIM dIkhatI, jise dekara maiM inase RNamukta hoU~ / adhika denA to dUra rahA, yAcanA karane para bhI inake dvArA sthApita mahAn yazakA badalA cukAnA hI mere liye azakya pratIta ho rahA hai ] // 90 // loka eSa paralokamupetA hA vihAya nidhane dhaname kaH / ityamuM khalu yadasya ninISatyarthivandhurudayaddacittaH // 11 // loka iti / eSa loko janaH, hA kaSTaM, nidhane antyakAle, dhanaM vihAya, ekaH ekAkI, paralokamupetA upaiSyati / iNo luTa / iti hetoruzyayamugharakRpazcittaM yasya so'dhyava, bandhurasya lokasya, taddhanam amaM paralokaM, ninISati netumicchati khalu / anye tu bandhavA svayameva sarvasvaM gRhNanti / naivaM prApayantItyayamevApadandhuH saGgrAhya iti bhAvaH // 91 // yaha jana maranepara dhanako chor3akara akelA ( asahAya ) paralokako jAyegA, hA kaSTa hai, ataH dayAyukta cittavAlA yAcaka-bandhu usa ( paralokagata vyakti ) ke isa dhanako isake pAsa ( yA paralokameM ) pahuMcAnA cAhatA hai| [ jaise koI vyakti apanA sAmAna chor3akara kahIM bAhara jAtA hai to usake sAmAna ( saba vastuoM) ko usake priya bandhu dayAkara usake pAsa pahu~cA dete haiM, usI prakAra yAcaka mo akele paraloka meM gaye ( mare) hue vyakti ke sAmAnako 'dAna kI huI vastu hI maranepara paralokameM jIvako milatI hai' isa zAstrIya vacana ke anusAra svarga meM pahuMcA detA hai / athavA-putra-pautrAdi bAndhava to mare hue vyakti ke dhanako svayaM le lete haiM, kintu dayAlu yAcakarUpa bandhu ukta zAstra-vacanAnusAra use paralokagata vya visa ke pAsa pahuMcA detA hai, ataH putra-pautrAdise mI yAcaka bandhu hI zreSTha he, isa kAraNa yAcakako to avazya ho dAna denA cAhiye ] // 91 //
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 308 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dAnapAtramadhamaNamihaikagrAhi koTiguNitaM divi dAyi / . sAdhureti sukRtairyadi kartuM pAralaukikakusIdamasIdat / / 62 // dAneti / sAdhuH sajjano vAdhuSikazca / 'sAdhuH triSu hite ramye vAghuSo sajane pumAn' ighi vaijayantI / ihAsmin loke, ekaM gRhnnaatiityekgraahi| vivi paraloke, eka koTiguNitaM koTiza AvRttaM, dAyi dAtR / 'vanadhAnyahiraNyAnAM catusmridviguNA matA' iti loke vRddhaH parimitirasti / idaM svprimitdaayiityrthH| 'AvazyakAdha. maryayoNiniH' ityAghamaNye nniniprsypH| 'akenobhaviSyadAdhamarpayoH' iti SaSThIpratiSedhAd dvitiiyaa| dAnapAtraM nAmAghamaNa dhanagrAhIti rUpakam / 'uttamarNAdhamoM dvau prayoktRgrAhako kramAt' ityamaraH / muhataireti yadi / tadA asIdadavinazyat / paraloke bhavaM pAralaukika, 'paralokAsceti vakaNyam' iti bhavArtha ThakapratyayaH / kusIdaM vRddhijIvanaM kartuH alamiti zeSaH / 'kusIdaM vRddhijIvikA' ityamaraH / 'nAdatta. mupatiSThate' iti nyAyAdadAtaH na kikSidAmuSmikaM sukham / dAtuH punaranantaramiti sarvathA arthine dAtamyamiti bhAvaH // 92 // eka lekara svargameM karor3agunA denevAle dAnapAtrarUpa adhamarNa (RNa lenevAle ) ko pAralaukika vyAjako vinAzarahita karane ke liye puNyoM ke dvArA yadi koI prApta karatA hai to sajjana hI prApta karatA hai| [isa lokameM RNa lenevAlA koI bhI vyakti mUla dhana kA vyAja dugunA-caugunA hI detA hai tathA kisIke mara jAnepara vaha mUla dhana bhI nahIM milatA; kintu yAcakarUpa RNa-grahItA yahAM para eka lekara 'pAtra ke liye diyA gayA dAna paraloka meM anantagunA prApta hotA haiN| isa zAstrIya vacana ke anusAra paraloka meM karor3oM gunA evaM kabhI naSTa nahIM honevAlA myAja detA hai, ataeva aisA uttama RNa-gRhItAko bar3e mAgyase koI sajjana hI prApta karatA hai / ata eva satpAtra meM avazya dAna denA cAhiye ] // 92 // evamAdi sa vicintya muhUrta tAnavocata patirniSadhAnAm / arthidurlabhamavApya ca harSAdyAcyamAnamukhamulasitazri / / 63 // evamAdIti / sa niSadhAnAM patiH nalaH, evamAdi muhUtamalpakAlaM, vicintya, athimidurlabhaM harSAdulasitazri vardhamAnazrIkaM, prasavamityarthaH / zaiSikasya kapo vaibhA. SikaravAnapuMsakatvaM hasvasvam / yAcyamAnamukhaM dAtRmukhaM cAvApya prasanamukho bhUtve. tyarthaH, tAnindrAdInavocata / / 93 // ___ niSadha dezavAsiyoMke rAjA 'nala' isa prakAra (ilo0 81..92 ) muhUrtamAtra vicArakara yAcakoM se durlabha, yAcyamAna (dAtA ) ke mukhako atyanta zomAsampanna ( harSita ) dekhakara yAcanA karanekI bAta sunakara nalake prasanna mukhako dekhakara ( 'hamArA kArya siddha hogA! isa AzAse harSita ) hue una (indrAdi devoM) se bole-|| 93 //
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 301 paJcamaH sargaH nAsti janyajanakavyatibhedaH satyamannajanito janadehaH / vIkSya vaH khalu tanUmamRtAdAM hanimajanamupaiti sudhAyAm / / 64 // nAstIti / janyajanakayoH kAryakAraNayoyatibhedo nAsti, kArya svopAdAnAda. mimamityarthaH / janadehaH bhannajanitaH mukAhArapariNAmazcetyetadubhayaM satyamityarthaH / kutaH, amRtabhadantIsyamRtAdaH / ado'nanne' iti viTa pratyayaH / teSAmamRtAdAmamRtabhujA, vo yuSmAkaM, tanUM bhUti, vIcyA raSTiH sudhAyAM nimajanasupaiti khalu sudhAmajana. sukhamanubhavatItyarthaH / janadehAnAmannajanyarave tahadeva yuSmadehAnAmapi tathAsve katha. metatsudhAkAryakAritvaM na syAdityarthaH / yuSmadarzanAdeva tAvaskRtArtho'smIti bhaavH|| 'janya tathA janaka arthAt kArya tathA kAraNameM bheda nahIM hai yaha, aura jana- zarIra anna ( bhakSya padArtha ) se utpanna hai, yaha ( ye donoM ) kathana satya haiN)| amRta ko khAnevAle Apa logoM ke zarIrako dekha kara ( merI ) dRSTi amRtane nimagna ho rahI hai arthAt amRtameM snAna karanese jo sukha milatA hai, vaha sukha ApalogoM ko dekhanese mila rahA hai| [yahAM amRta kAraNa tathA una indrAdikA zarIra amRta makSaNa karake utpanna honese kArya hai, ataH usa amRtamakSI zarIrake dekhanese amRtadarzanake samAna Ananda honA svAbhAvika hI hai| athavA anna janya jana-deha manya janaka bhedase rahita hai ] // 94 // mattapaH ka nu tanu ka phalaM 'vA yUyamIkSaNapathaM vrajatheti | 'IdRzAnyapi dadhanti punarnaH pUrvapUruSatapAMsi jayanti // 5 // maditi / tanu svalpaM mattapaH ka ? / yUyamIkSaNapathaM vajatheti phalaM yuSmadarzanarUpaM mahAphaLaM vA ka ? vairUpyAditi bhAvaH / ata eva virUpaghaTanArUpo vissmaalngkaarH| athavA IzAni IdRGamahAphalAnyapi dadhanti puSNanti / 'vA napuMsakasya' iti numAgamaH / punaHzabdo vAkyAlaGkAre / no'smAkaM pUrvapUruSatapAMsi jayanti tAnI. dAnI phlntiityrthH|| 95 // ___ merA thor3A-sA tapa kahAM 1 ( mahApuNyase prApta honeyogya ) Apa loga jo dRSTigocara ho rahe haiM, yaha phala kahA~ ? ( thor3ese puNyake dvArA adhika puNyake milane yogya ApalogoMkA darzana atyanta durlabha hai ) / aise ( Apase darzanarUpa phalako utpanna karanevAle / athavA-aise phalarUpameM pariNata hue ), hamAre pUrvanoM ke puNya hI sarvotkRSTa ho rahe haiM (jina ke prabhAvase ApalogoM ke darzanakA saubhAgya mujhe prApta huA hai)| athavA-sarvotkRSTa, hamAre pUrvajoMke puNya aise (bhApa logoM ke darzanarUpa phalameM) pariNata ho rahe haiN| [ 'IdRzAnyapi phalAni dadanti' 1, 'yat' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'IdRzAnyapi phalAni dadanti' iti 'IdRzaM pariNamanti phalaM naH' iti paatthaantre|
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / pAThAntarameM aise (durlabha mApalogoM ke darzanarUpa) phaloM ko dete hue, mere pUrvajoM ke puNya utkRSTa ho rahe haiM 'pariNamanti phalaM naH' pAThAntarameM-aise phalako pariNata hote hue..."] // 95 // pratyatiSThipadilAM khalu devIM karma sarvasahanavratajanma | yUyamapyahaha pUjanamasyA yannijaiH sRjatha pAdapayojaH / / 66 / / pratIti / ilA devIM bhUdevatA, sarvasahanaM vizvAvamAnasahanameva vrataM yena sA sarva saheti lyAyate / tasmAjjanma yasya tasajjanyamityarthaH / kriyata iti karma sukRtaM (kartR) pratyatiSThipat pratiSThApayAmAsa khalu / tiSThaterit' iti gau calyupadhAyA ikAraH / yadyasmAdyayamapi nijaH pAdaireva payojairiti rUpakam / aspA ilAyAH pUjanaM pUjAM sujatha kurubhvamityarthaH / ahahetyadbhute // 96 // sabake bhArako sahana karaneke vratase utpanna karma (puNya ) ne isa (pRthvI) devIko nizcaya hI pratiSThAyukta kara diyA, yaha Azcarya hai ? kyoMki ( pRthvIko kamI mI sparza nahIM karane vAle dikpAlarUpa ) bhApaloga bhI apane caraNa kamaloMse isa ( pRthvI devI ) kA pUjana kara rahe haiM / [ pRthvIne sabake bhArako sahana karanekA vrata grahaNakara usase utpanna puNyase devI padako prApta kiyA, isI kAraNa caraNase pRthvIkA sparza nahIM karanevAle Apaloga Aja apane caraNa kamalase devIpada para pratiSThita pRthvIko pUjA kara rahe haiN| [anya mI vyakti kisI devIkA pUjana kamoMse karatA hai isa vAkyase ApalogoMko isa bhUlokameM AnekA kyA uddezya hai ? yaha prazna dhvanita hotA hai ] // 91 // jIvitAvadhi kimapyadhika yanmanISitamito naraDimbhAt / tena vazcaraNamarcatu so'yaM brUta vastu punarastu kimIk // 67 // jIviteti / ito naraDimbhAnmAnuSazizoH jIvitAvadhi prANAntaM tato'dhikaM vA kimapi manISitamIpsitaM yadvastu so'yaM narambhiA , tena vastunA, vazcaraNamarcatu pUjayatu / IgalabhyaM vastu punaH kimastu kiM syAd, vrata // 97 // ___ isa mAnava-bAlakase prANoMtaka yA isase bhI adhika jo amirUSita ( ApalogoMkA) ho, usa ( amilaSita vastu) se yaha mAnava-bAlaka ApalogoM ke caraNa kA pUjana kare, kintu aisI vaha vastu kauna-sI hai ? kahiye / [ prANoM taka yA prANAdhika bhI koI vastu isa mAnavabAlaka arthAt mujhase jo vastu mApalogoMko abhilaSita ho, niHsaGkoca hokara mAMge, maiM sAdhAraNa mAnava-bAlaka hokara bhI usa vastuko ApalogoM ke caraNameM samarpita karU~gA / Apa. loga mujhase kyA cAhate haiM ? yaha batalAiye, maiM use avazya dUMgA] // 97 // evamaktavati muktavizaGka vIrasenatanaye vinayena | vakrabhAvaviSamAmatha zakraH kAryakaitavagurugiramUce / / 68 //
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 311 evamiti / evaM vIrasenatanaye nale, vinayena aphapaTena, muktaviza visandhamukta vati sati / atha kAryeSu kartagyAyeMSu pAni kaitavAni kapaTAni teSAM gururUpadeSTA zakraH / vakrabhAvaH pratikUlAbhiprAyaH, tena viSamA pratikUlAM giramace uvAca // 98 // isa prakAra vIratanaya nalake nirbhaya hokara vinaya ke sAtha kahanepara kAmameM kapaTAcArya (mathavA-kAryameM kapaTa karanemeM gururUpa ) indrane kuTilatAse viSama (viSatulya ) vacana kahA // 98 // pANipIDanamahaM damayantyAH kAmayemahi mhiimihikaaNsho!| dUtyamatra kuru naH smarabhautiM nirjitasmara ! cirasya nirasya // 16 // pANIti / he mahImihikAzo bhUtalahimAMzo! 'prAleyaM mihikA ca' ityamaraH / vayaM damayantyAH pANipIDanamahaM vivAhotsavaM kAmayemahi abhilssmhi| he nirjitasmara ! ata eva smarabhIti ciraspa nirasya dUrato nirasyetyarthaH / 'cirAya ghirarA. brAya cirasyAyAdhirArthakAH' itymrH| atrodvAhakRtye no'smAkaM dUrasyaM duutkm| 'dUtasya bhAgakarmaNI' iti yatpratyayaH / kuru // 99 // he pRthvIcandra narU ! hamaloga damayantIkA vivAhotsava cAhate haiM / ( dehasaundarya aura jitendriya honese ) kAmako jItanevA! bahuta kAlase kAma-bhaya ( kAmajanya virahapIr3A) ko chor3akara isa damayantIke vivAhotsavarUpa kAryameM hamalogoMkA dUta karma kro| [jite. ndriya evaM sundaratama honese tumane kAma-vijaya kara liyA hai, ataH tumheM damayantI viraha. sambandhI kAmapIr3A nahIM honI cAhie, tathA isa guNake kAraNa kAma-vijayI honese tathA kAma-bhayakA tyAga kara denese dUta karmake samaya damayantIko dekhakara mI tumhAre manameM koI kAmaja vikAra nahIM hogA aura na to kAmajanya pIDAkA hI koI maya rahegA / ataH damayantIke yahA~ hamalogoMkA dUta karma karane ke yogya ho aura pRthvIcandra honese tuma hamalogoMkA dUta karma karake hamAre santApakA nAza kro| pakSAntarameM-indra apane sAthI yama Adi tInoM devoMse mI kapaTakara kevala apanA dUta-karma karane ke lie nalase kaha rahe haiM, yathA-he pRthvIcandra ( nala ) ! maiM utsavavAle damayantIke vivAhako cAhatA hU~, hamalogoM meM se (merA) dUta-karma karo, he kAma-vijayin ! isa viSayameM bhayako chor3o (mathavAvirumbako chor3o arthAt dUta karma karane meM vilamba mata karo), mujhase bhayako smaraNa karo arthAt dUta-karma nahIM karane para yA isa kArya meM vilamba karanepara maiM tumheM zApa dUMgA, isa bhayako tuma smaraNa rakho ] // 99 // Asate zatamadhikSiti bhUpAstoyarAzirasi te khaplu kUpAH / kiM grahA divi na jAprati te te bhAsvatastu katamastulayA'ste // 10 // Asata iti / apipiti pisii| vimaapnnyyiibhaavH| zataM bhUpAH bhAsate 21 nai0
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / aparimitAH santItyarthaH / atra svaM toyarAzirasi / te bhUpAH kUpAH khalu, bhUpavasA. mye'pi teSAM tava ca samudrakUpayoriva mhdntrmityrthH| tathA hi-digyaakaashe| te te prahAcandrAdayo na jAgrati na prakAzante kim ? kiMtu katamo graho bhAsvatastulayA sAmyenAste / na ko'piityrthH| tadvattavApi na ko'pi bhUpasturUpa iti rshntaankaarH| __bhUtalapara saikar3oM rAnA hai, kintu (gAmbhIrya, audArya mAdi guNoM ke kAraNa) tuma samudra ho, tathA ve ( bhanya rAnA ) kUpa hai / svargameM zyA ve-ve graha nahIM camakate haiM, kintu sUryake samAna kauna graha hai ? arthAta koI bhI nahIM hai| [jisa prakAra samudrakI apekSA kUpa atyanta tuccha haiM, usI prakAra gAmbhIrya aura maudArya Adi guNoMse yukta tumhArI apekSA anya saikar3oM rAnA atyanta tuccha haiM tathA jisa prakAra svargameM sUrya ke samAna koI graha nahIM, usI prakAra bhUlokameM tumhAre samAna koI rAjA bhI nhiiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki anya saikar3oM rAjAoMko chor3akara 'yAcyA moghA varamadhiguNe nAdhame kabdhakAmA' (guNI dAtAmeM niSphala mI yAcanA acchI hai, kintu guNahIna dAtAmeM saphala bhI yApanA acchI nahIM) isa nIti ke anusAra hamaloga tumhIse yAcanA kara rahe haiM ] // 100 // vizvadRzvanayanA vayamete tvadguNAmbudhimagAdhamavemaH / tvAmihaiva' vinivezya rahasye nivRtiM na hi labhemahi sarve ? // 101 // vizveti / vizvaM pazyantIti vizvasyAni sarvadhIni / zeya'ntAt kvnip| tAni nayanAni yeSAM te vayamevAgAdhaM gambhIrama, tava guNAH syAdAkSiNyavazisvasa. tyasandhasvAdayaH, tAnevAmbudhimavemaH avagacchAmaH / iNo se masa / hi yasmAt , ihAsmin , rahasye rahasyakRtye, svAmeva vinivezya niyojya, sarve vayaM nirvRtiM sukhaM na labhemahIti kAkuH / labhemajheva, prAgutaguNAdayasvAditi bhAvaH // 101 // vizvadarzI netravAle arthAta sarvaza hamaloga ho tumhAre mayAha (maudArya Adi ) guNarUpa samudrako jAnate haiN| hama saba tumako isa (damayantoke pAsa dUta-kamarUpa ) gupta kAryameM niyuktakara sukha nahIM pAyeMge kyA ? arthAt avazya sukha pAyeMge (pAThabhedase-hama saba tumako isa gupta kAryameM isa prakAra vinA niyukta kiye sukha nahIM paayeNge)| [ ataH tuma hamAre dUta-karmako karake hameM sukhI karo, anyathA yadi tuma dUta-karma nahIM karoge to hameM kaSTa hogA aura usa avasthAmeM hama tumheM zApa de deNge| 'pUrvokta kapaTapUrNa indrake vacanako bhanya yamAdi devatA samajha na leM' isa kAraNa yahA~para kapaTAcArya indrane 'sa' (hama saba) pada kahA hai ] // 101 // zuddhavaMzajanito'pi guNasya sthAnatAmanubhavannapi zakraH / kSipnureranamRjumAzu sapakSaM sAyakaM dhanurivAjani vakraH // 102 // 1. svAmihaika-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 313 zuddheti / zuddha avaNe, vaMze kule, veNau ca / janito'pi / 'vaMzo veNI ke varga' iti vizvaH / guNasya zauryAdeH mauryAca / 'saravAdI rUpAdau zauryA do tantuSu prayo. gajJAH / guNazabdaH zikSinyAm' iti hlaayudhH| sthAnatAmAzrayasbamamApi zakaH RjumakuTilabuddhim , avakra / sapakSaM suhRdaM sapatraM ca, enaM nalaM, sApakaM dhanuzcApa ica / 'athAstriyo dhanuzcApau-' ityamarasiMhAmidhAnArapuMliprapogaH / athavAyaM. zabda ukArAnto'pyastIti uNAdI bhramazakyAdisUtreNa dhanadhAtoH sautre upratyayavi. dhAnAt / bhAzu / kSipnuH kSeptA san, kSipeH knuH / 'na loka-' ispAdinA paSThIprati. SedhAd dvitIyaiva / vakro jihmo'jani / zliSTavizeSaNeyamupameti kecit / prakRtAprakRta. zleSa ityanye // 102 // ___ uttama kula ( kazyapa munike vaMza ) meM utpanna bhI, guNa ( dayA, dAkSiNya bhAdi) kI AzrayatAko jAnate hue ( nala guNI haiM, ataH inake sAtha niSkapaTa vyavahAra karanA cAhie, yaha bAta samajhate hue ) bhI, (zuddha antaHkaraNa honese ) sarala tathA mAThoM dikpAke aMzabhUta honese ( yA yaza Adi dvArA sarvadA devoM ko santuSTa karanese) apane pakSako arthAt mitra isa ( nala ) ko ( apane dUta karmake lie damayantI ke pAsa ) bhejate hue indra dhanuSake samAna kuTila ( kapaTI ) ho gaye / dhanuSapakSa maiM-jaise-dRr3ha bAMsase banA bhA bhI, DorI (pratyazcA) ke sthAnako prApta kiyA huA bhI sIdhe tathA paMkhoM sahita bANako phekanevAlA dhanuSa Ter3hA ho jAtA hai, ( vaise indra mI Ter3he arthAt kapaTayukta ho gaye ) / [mako damayantIke svayaMvara meM svayaM sammilita hote hue jAnakara bhI indra ne unheM apanA itakArya karane ke lie damayantIke pAsa bhejate hue mahAkapaTapUrNa kArya karanA cAhA] // 102 / / tena tena vacasaiva maghonaH sa sma veda kapaTaM paTuruccaiH / AcarattaducitAmatha vANImArjavaM hi kuTileSu na nItiH / / 103 / / teneti / upacaiH pIratikuzalaH, la nalA, tena tena vacasava maghonaH indrasya kapaTaM veda sma viveda / atha vedAnantaraM, taducitAM tasya kapaTasyocitAmanurUpAM vANImAcarat / svayamapi kapaToktimevAkarodityarthaH / tathA hi-kuTileSu viSaye, Arjavama. kauTilyaM nItina hi / tataH kuTilenaiva bhavitavyam / anyathA mahAntamanamRcchediti bhAvaH // 103 // (zleSokti tathA vakroktiko samajhane meM ) atyanta catura usa nahane indrakI una-una bAtoM ( zlo0 99-101 ) se hI kapaTako jAna liyaa| ( athavA-catura malane una-una bAtose hI indra ke kapaTa aryAta dhUrtatAko jAna liyA) isake bAda usa (kapaTanyavahAra ) ke yogya vacana kahA; kyoMki kuTiloM meM saralatA rakhanA nIti nahIM hai / [ 'zaThe pAThyaM samAcaret' (zaThameM zaThatA karanI cAhie )' nItike anusAra nala bhI kapaTI indrase upayukta bacana boke-] // 103 //
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 314 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / seyamuSataratA duritAnAmanyajanmani mayaiva kRtAnAm / yuSmadIvamapi yA mahimAnaM jetumicchati kathApathapAram / / 104 // sepamiti / seyamanyajanmani janmAntare, mavaiva kRtAnA duritAnAmuccataratA mahattA / tayA kimaparAddhaM, tadAha-yA pApamahattA kathApathazya vAgvRtteH, pAraM dUramavAdhyamityarthaH / yuSmadIyamapi mahimAnaM prabhAvamAjJArUpaM netumupavitumicchati / pApAtirekAdhuSmadAhollaGghanecchA me jAyate iti vinayoktiH / sarvathA yuSmaniyogo na kriSata iti paramAyaH // 104 // dUsare janmameM mere dI ( pUrvajoMke nahIM ) dvArA kiye gaye pApoMkI yaha adhikatA hai, jo ( mere janmAntaroya pApoMkI adhikatA ) atyadhika evaM sarvapUjita honese (pakSAntarameMatinindanIya honese) kahane meM bhI azakya bhApalogoMko mahimA ( pakSAntarameM-utsAhapUrNa damayantIkI prApti karane ke abhimAna ) ko jItanA cAhatI haiN| [bhApa jaise zreSTha dikpAloM evaM devendrakI bhAzAke pAlanakA suavasara yabapi bar3e bhAgyase manuSya ko prApta hotA hai, kintu maiM pUrvadhanmakRta apane hI pApAdhikya ke kAraNa usakA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA huuN| pacAntarameM-yaha merA pUrvajanmakRta pApAdhikya hai ki Apa se zreSTha dikpAla tathA devarAja indrataka bhI aise kapaTapUrNa bAtoMko kaha rahe haiM, ataH unheM samajha jAne ke kAraNa maiM unakA pAlana nahIM karUMgA, evaM damayantIko pAnekA jo utsAhapUrNa abhimAna ApalogoMko hai, use maiM naSTa kruuNgaa| pahale (ilo0 95) nalane devoMko yAcanArUpa satphala prAna karane meM sapane pUrvajoMke tapako kAraNa batalAyA, aura yahA~ usake sarvA viparIta devoMko bAta na mAnanA rUpa apsarakAryameM bhapane hI pUrvajanmakRta pArpoko kAraNa batalAyA, isase nalakA zreSTha viveka sUcita hotA hai ] // 104 // vitta vittamakhilasya na kuryA dhuryakAryaparipanthi tu maunam / hIgirAstu varamastu punarmA svIkRtaiva paravAgaparAstA // 105 // madu kuTikoktevaraM maunamata Aha-vitteti / he devAH, amilasya janasya, cittaM mitta viditvA pratyarthaH / tarhi, kIhaka cittaM tadAha-bhuti / dhuryasya iesAdhanasa. marcasva, kAryasyopAyaprayogasya, paripanyi virodhi, maunaM tu kurmAm / kiMtu girA parihAroktyA hIrastu / varam, kAryavirodhino maumAjAvahamapi parihArabacanameva sAhityarthaH / tarhi maunAdeva parihAre kiM pratiSevarorapeNa tabAha-pareti / parasya vAka prArthanokiraparAstA apratiSiddhA satI, svIkRtava punH| apratiSiddhamanumata. miti nyAyAdhIkRtaiva tu mAstu // 105 // (bapi bhApaloga) sabake mana ( manogata bhAva ) ko mAnate haiM, ( tathApi maiM ) abhilapita vAmeSTha kArya (damayantIko prAptirUpa ) kA vAvaka mauna-bhAraNa nahIM kruuNgaa|
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 315 ( mere niSedha ) vacanase kabjA bhane hI ho, (kintu ) niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA dUsaroM (Apa logoM ) kA vacana svIkRta na hone pAyai / [ yadi maiM niSedha nahIM karUMgA, taba 'maunaM svIkAra-kSaNam' siddhAnta ke anusAra ApalogoM ke kahe hue damayantIke pAsa jAkara dUtakArya karanekA pavana svIkRta samajhA nAyagA, ataH niSedha karanA mere lie lajjAjanaka bhale hI ho, kintu damayantIkI prAptimeM vApaka mauna-dhAraNa nahIM karU~gA] // 105 // yanmatau vimaladarpaNikAyAM sammukhasthamakhilaM khalu tattvam / te'pi kiM vitarayedRzamAjJAM yA na yasya sahazI vitarItum // 106 // tatra tAvattAzupAlabhate-paditi / yeSAM vo matAveva vimaNikAyo nirmAdazai, akhilaM tara vaha pammukhasthaM pratyahaM khalu / te sarvajJA api yUyamIrazamratA prakArAm / 'tyadAdiSu--' ityAdinA dRzeH kApratyayaH / AjJA kiM vitazya rs| kIrazyata pAha-yeti / yA yasya me vitarItuM dAtuM, sAzI thogyA n| tasmAzrayaM mamopALabhyA ityarthaH // 106 // nirmala darpaNarUpa, bina bhApalogoMkI buddhi meM sampUrNa tatva ( kartavya tathA akartabhya kArya) pratyakSa haiM, ve bhApaloga, jise jo bhAzA denA ThIka nahIM hai, use ( mujhe) vaha bAzA kyoM dete haiM ? [ pundara, yuvA tathA damayantIkA kAmuka mere lie damayantIke pAsa ApalogoMkA dUta-kama karanekI bhASAkA pAlana karanA ayogya honepara mo ukta AzA Apaloga kyoM mujhe de rahe hai ? yaha bhASA mujhe denA ApalogoM ko ucita nahIM hai / ] // 106 // yAmi yAmiha varItumaho tadUtatAM tu karavANi kathaM vaH / IzAM na mahatAM bata jAtA vacane mama tRNasya ghRNApi / / 107 // athASTabhirayogpatAmevAha-yAmItyAdi / ihAsmin samaye, yAM bhaimI varItum / 'vato vA' iti dIrghaH / yAmi gapachAmi / tadbhUtatAM tu tasyAmeva viSaye dUtyaM tu kathaM vaH karavANi / maho IzA mahatAM vaH / tRNasya tRNakalpasya, mama vaDane pratA. raNe, ghRNA kRpA jugupsA vApi, na nAtA / bateti khede // 107 // jipta damayantIkA varaNa karaneke lie maiM jA rahA hU~, vaha maiM usa damayantI kA dUta-kama kaise karU~gA ? arthAt kamI nahIM karUMgA, aho ( ApalogoM kA aisA kahanA mAzvarya hai)| aise ( sarvaza evaM dikpAla honese vizvapUjya ) bar3e ApalogoMko tRNa (rUpa mujha nala) ko ThaganemeM dayA ( yA ghRNA) nahIM huI ? kheda 1 / [ bar3e logoMko pahale to cita hai ki ve kiptIko ThaganekA vicAra hI na kareM, yadi kareM mI to unheM bar3e logoM ko hI ThaganA cAhie / manuSya honese devatAbhoMkI apekSA bhatyanta tuccha mujhe Thagane meM to bhApa jaise devatAbhoMko dayA honI cAhie aisA tuccha kAma maiM kyoM karU' isa viSaya meM ghRNA honI cAhie / athavA-kaparakA uttara kapaTase hI nala de rahe haiM ki-bar3e logoMke samudAyameM
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 316 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / aise (dUsaroMko ThaganevAle ) bhApalogoM kI pUjA karane meM tRNavata tuccha mujhe ghRNA nahIM mAtI ? arthAta avazya jAtI hai ( aise nindita karma karanevAle bhApalogoMkI bar3oMke sAthameM pUjA karane meM jaba musa-jaise tuccha manuSya ko bhI ghRNA ho rahI hai to bar3e loga ApalogoMkI pUjA kaise kareMge ? bharSAt kadApi nahIM kreNge)| athavA-aise paravaJcaka bhataeva asAdhu bhApakogoM kI pUjA taNako bAti ( tucchoM ke bIca ) meM bhI karate mujhe ghRNA hotI hai / mApa. loga tRNake samAna mI pUjya nahIM hai arthAt dUsareko Thagane ke kAraNa amahAn (tuccha) ApalogoMse tuNa navika pUjya hai, parantu Apaloga nahIM ] // 107 // - udmamAmi virahAnmuhurasyA mohamami ca muhartamahaM yaH / brata vaH prabhavitAsmi rahasyaM rakSituM sa kathamIgahavasthaH // 108 // udmmaamiiti| kiza, yo'hamasyA bhaimyAH virahAnmuhuruddhamAmi unmAdyAmi muhartamIparakAlaM, mohaM mUcchAM ca emi prApnomi / IgavasthaH so'haM vo yuSmAkaM, rahasya racituMgoptuM, kacaM pramavitAsmi prabhaviSyAmi, na zavapAmItyarthaH / bruut| bruvo lott| jo ( maiM ) isa ( damayantI ) ke virahase unmAdayukta arthAta pAgala aura do bar3I taka mUchita ho jAtA hU~, aisI avasthAvAlA maiM ApalogoMke gupta sandezako chipAne ke lie kaise samaya hogA ? kahiye / [ jaise koI pAgala vyakti kisIkI gupta bAtako mI sabake samakSa prakAzita kara detA hai tathA mUcchita vyakti kisI Avazyaka bAtako bhI hozameM nahIM rahanese bhUmAtA hai vaise hI maiM bhI bhApakogoMkA rahasya (damayantIko varaNa karane kI icchA) ko nahIM chipA sakU~gA yA bhUla jAU~gA, ataH mujhe dUta banAkara vahA~ bhejanese bhApalogoMkA kArya sikha honA to dUra rahA, pahale hI sabako vidita honese bigar3a nAyagA] // 1.8 // yAM manorathamayI hRdi kRtvA yaH zvasimyatha kathaM sa tadane / bhAvaguptimavalambitumIze durjayA hi viSayA viduSApi // 10 // yAmiti / yo'haM manorathamayI saGkalparUpAM, yo bhaimI, hadi karavA zvasimi prANimi / atha so'haM tadane tasyAH bhaigyAH purA, bhAvagupti kAmavikAragopanamabala. vitaM, kayamIze shknomi| tathA hi, viduSA vivekinApi viSayAH zabdAdayo durjayA ityryaantrnyaasH|| 109 // __bo ( maiM ) saGkalparUpa jisa damayantIko hRdayameM karake jItA hU~, vaha maiM usa damayantIke bhAge ( apane romAJca, sveda, stamma, svarabhaGga, zarIrakampana, vivarNatA aura rodanarUpa sArikhaka) bhAvoM ko kaise chipA sakU~gA ! arthAt kadApi nahIM chipA sakU~gA, kyoMki vidvAn mI viSayoM ko duHkhase jItate haiN| [bhata eva maiM ApalogoMkA kArya karane ke yogya kadApi nahIM hUM] // 109 //
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH yAmikAnanupamRdya ca mAha tAM nirIkSitumapi kSamate kaH / / rakSilakSajayacaNDacaritre puMsi vizvasiti kutra kumArI // 110 // yAmikAniti / kiJceti cArthaH / mAraka madviSaH, kSatriya ityrthH| kaH yAmAn rasantIti thAmikAH prahararakSakAH rakhatIti Thaka / tAnanupamRdha mhtvaa| tAM bhaimI, nirIkSitumapi kssmte| kiM punarAmASitumiti bhaavH| tathaiva kriyatAM tatrAharasIti / raviNAM lakSANi teSAM jayena mardanena caNDacaritre karakarmaNi, puMsi kumArI kanyA, kutra vizvasiti, na kunaapiityrthH| kodvAhaprasaGgaH |k cAntaHpuramadaMnamiti bhAvaH // 110 // mere-jaisA ( sundara yA kSatriya ) kauna puruSa, paharedAroMko vinA mAre ( antaHpura meM rAnevAlI ) usa ( damayantI ) ko dekha bhI sakegA ? ( binA paharedAroM ko mAre surakSita antaHpurameM rahanevAlI damayantIko dekhanA mo asammava hai, usase bAta karane kI kauna ko 1) / lAkhoM paharedAroM yA rakSaka puruSoM ko jItanese pracaNDa bhAcaraNavAle puruSameM kumArI ( komala hRdayavAlI damayantI) vizvAsa kaise karegI 1 arthAt kadApi aise dAruNa puruSameM vizvAsa nahIM kregii| [ athavA-..."AcaraNavALe kisa puruSameM kumArI damayantI vizvAsa karegI ? arthAta kisI bhI puruSameM vizvAsa nahIM karegI, mataH mujhase dUta-karma karAnA ApalogoMkI svArthAni karanevAlA hai ] // 110 // AdadhIci kila dAtRkRtArgha prANamAtrapaNasIma yazo yat / Adade kathamahaM priyayA tat prANataH zataguNena paNena // 111 // AvadhIcIti / prANamAnaM jIvitameva, paNatImA mUlyAvadhiyaMsmin karmaNi tadyathA tthaa| 'paNo mUlye glahe mAne' iti vaijyntii| bhAdadhIci dadhIcimArabhya abhissidhaavsyyiibhaavH| kileti prasiddhI / dAtRbhivaMdAnyaiH kRtArgha nizcitamUlyam / 'mUlye pUjAvidhAvarghaH' ityamaraH / yapazaH tapazaH prANato jIvAchattaguNena priyayaiva, paNena mUlyena, ahaM kayamAde svIkariSyAmi / hInakrayasya parAvaya'tvAditi bhaavH| atra privRttirlngkaarH| 'samanyUnAdhikAnAJca yathA vinimayo bhavet / sAkaM samAdhi. kanyUnaiH parivRttirasau matA // ' iti lakSaNAt / tatra prANaiyaMzalo nyUnaparivRttiH, hInamUlyatvAt / pripayA yazaso'dhikaparivRttiradhikamUlyasvAditi bhAvaH // 11 // __ dadhIcitaka dAtAoMne jisa yatrakA mUlya-prANamAtra-dAnasvarUpa sImA nizcita kI hai, usa yazako maiM prANoM ke caugune mUlyase arthAt damayantIke dAna karanese kyoM lU~ ? / [dadhIcitaka dAtAlogoMne mI adhikase adhika apanA prANa dAna karake bho mahAdAnI honekA yaza pAyA hai, use prANoM se saikar3ogunI priya damayantIko ( usake yahA~ mApake dUtakarmadvArA) dekara nahIM lenA caahtaa| koI bhI catura vyakti kisI vastuko usake niyata mUlyase saugunA
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mUlya dekara use kadApi nahIM letA hai| mataH maiM bhApakA dUta-karma nahIM kruuNgaa| aura yAcaka hokara mApane brAhmaNa dadhIcike bhI prANa ke liye arthAta brahmahatyA karanemeM bhI kucha saGkoca nahIM kiyA, taba mujha kSatriyakI pAta hI kyA hai?] // 111 // arthanA mayi bhavadbhirivAsyai kartumarhati mayApi bhavatsu | bhImajArthaparayAcanaghATau yUyameva guravaH karaNIyAH // 112 // arthaneti / asyai damayantyai / tAdarSe caturSI / mayi viSadhe, bhAgiriva mamApi bhavarasu viSaye arthanA prArthanA kartumahati kartavyespaH / atha kathaM kAmummukhArakA. minIzipseti ceyayA bhavatA tathetyAha-bhImajeti / bhImanAryA yA parapAcanacATuparaprArthanArUpA niyoktistasyAM yUyameva guravaH upadeSTAraH krnniiyaaH| karomi ceti bhaavH||12|| isa damayantI ke lie jisa prakAra bhApogoMne mujhase yAcanA kI hai, usI prakAra maiM ApalogoMse yAcanA karatA huuN| bhImakumArI (damayantI ) ke dUsarese yAcanA evaM dona bacana karane meM (dIna vacana kahakara damayantIko pAcanA karanemeM ) bhApaLoga hI guru banAne ke yogya haiN| [ yadi bhApaloga deSatA hokara mo mujha jaise eka sAmAnya manuSyase bhI damayantI ke lie yAcanA karate haiM, taba maiM eka sAdhAraNa mAnava hokara dikpAla evaM devAdhipati hone ke kAraNa zreSTha bhApalogoMse hI damayantI kI yAcanA karatA hUM, kyoMki nIti bhI kahatI hai-'mahAjano yena gataH sa panthAH' ] // 112 // arthitAH prathamato damayantIM yUyamanvahamupAsya mayA yat / / hIna ced vyatiyatAmapi tadvaH sA mamApi sutarAM na tadastu // 113 // atha prathamaprArthakaravAbhimAnA, tarhi svayameva prathama ityAha-athitA iti / mayA anvahamanudinam / 'anazca' ityagyayIbhAvaH, samAsAntaSTaca / yUpamupAsya pratha. mato damayantImarthitAH / arthapatevuhAdisvAdapradhAne karmaNi kH| iti yat tat , prathamaprArthanaM mpatiyatAM vyatikramatAmapi / iNo laTaH shtraadeshH| vaH hIna ghetahi sA homamApi sutarAM nAstu mA bhUt // 113 // (yadi bhApakoga yaha kaheM ki hamane dUta-karmake lie pahale yAcanA kI hai, yaha bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki ) pahale pratidina pUjA karake ApakogoMse maiMne damayantIko yAcanA kI hai, isa ( damayantIke lie merI yAcanA ) balAna karanevAle mApalogoMko yadi habA nahIM hai to vaha ( lajjA) mujhe bhI svataH nahIM ho [ yadi bhApa jaise mahAn dikpAloMko bhI merI yAcanAko pUrNa na karane meM lajjA nahIM bhAtI hai to bhakta honeke kAraNa mApalogoMse choTe mujhako bhI kabjA bhAnA sacita nahIM kyoMki gItAmeM bhI bhagavAn kRSNane kahA hai'yabadAcarati zreSThastattadevetaro janaH'] // 11 //
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 316 kuNDinendrasutayA kila pUrva mAM varItumurarIkRtamAste / brIDameSyati paraM mayi dRSTe svIkariSyati na sA khalu yuSmAn // 114 // kuNDineti / kuNDinendra tathA dmyntyaa| 'na loka-' ityAdinA niSThAyoge SaSThIpratiSedhAt kartari tRtiiyaa| pUrvameva mAM varItumurarIkRtamajIkRtamAste / tayA madaraNamaGgIkRtaM kileraparthaH / kiti vArtAyAm / karmaNi kaa| bhaGgIkArasya kathaJcidicchArthasvamaGgIkRtya, 'samAnaphartRkeSu tumun' iti tumunpratyayaH / tato mayi dRSTe paraM brIDameSyati / evaM ca sA yuSmAna svIkariSyati khalu // 14 // 'kuNDinapurAdhIzako kanyA damayantIne pahalese ho mujhe paraNa kara kiyA hai| aisA nizcita hai / ( ataH sahasA ) mujhe dekhanepara vaha ( sAttvika mAvoMke udaya honese ) lajjita ho jAyegI aura nizcaya hai ki ApalogoM ko varaNa nahIM kregii| [aba damayansIne pahalese ho mujhe varaNa kara liyA hai, taba merA sAkSAtkAra hone para bhApakogoM ko varaNa karanA to dUra, rahA, ApalogoM ke varaNa karaneke prastAvako bhI nahIM sunanA cAhegI, mataH usake lie ApalogoM ko icchA karanA vyartha hI hai ] // 114 // tatprasIdata vidhatta na khedaM dUtyamatyasadRzaM hi mamedam | hAsyataiva sulabhA na tu sAdhyaM tadvidhitsubhiranaupayikena / 115 / / taditi / tattasmAt , prasIdata prasannAH stha, khedaM klezaM, na vidhatta na kuruta / mamedaM dUsyamatyasadRzamasyantAyogeM, hi / kutaH ? bhanaupayikena anupApena, upAyaM ghinetyarthaH / 'upAyAddhasvasvaJca' iti svArthe Thaka hasvasvaM ca / tad dUtyaM vidhirasubhi. zcikIrSubhihasyataiva mulamA, sAdhyaM prayojanantu na sulabham / bhanucitakarmArambho'narthAya bhavenna phalAyetyadhaH // 115 // isa kAraNa bhApaloga ( mere Upara ) prasanna hoye, ('isa nala ne hamArA dUta-karma nahIM kiyA' isa kAraNa apane manameM ) kheda na kreN| kyoMki yaha (dUta-karma ) mere lie atyanta anucita hai / anuthita usa (dUta-pharmarUpI kArya) ko karanekI icchA karanevALe Apa logoMkA (jana samAjameM) upahAsa hI sulabha hogA (damayantIkI prAptirUpa ), kArya sulabha nahIM hogA // 115 // IzAni gaditAni tadAnImAkalayya sa nalasya balAriH / zaMsati sma kimapi smayamAnaH svAnugAnanavilokanalolaH // 116 / / IdRzAnIti / sa balAri indraH, tahAnI nalasyezAni gaditAni vAkyAni, Akalagya Akaya / smayamAno mandaM hasan / svAnugAnAM yamAdInAma, Anana*
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 320 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vilokane lolo lolupassan / svavAkyAnumodanArthamiti bhAvaH / kimapi kizidvA. kyaM zaMsati sma zazaMsa // 16 // usa samaya nahake aise (ko0 104-115) kathanoMko sunakara apane anugAmiyoM ( yamAdi tInoM dikpAloM ) kA mukha dekhate hue (dekhiye, yaha nala manuSya hokara mI tathA pahale hamalogoM kI yAcanA svIkAra karake bhI aba use pUrI nahIM kara rahA hai, ataH aba ApalogoM kI isa viSayameM kyA icchA hai ?, bhayavA-yaha nala itanI caturatAse vola rahA hai, isa abhiprAyase apane sAthiyoMkA mukha dekhate hue ) tathA kucha muskurAte hue indra bole (athavA muskurAte hue kucha bole )- // 116 // nAbhyadhAyi nRpate ! bhavatedaM rohiNIramaNavaMzabhavena / lajjate na rasanA tava vAmyAdarthiSu svayamurIkatakAmyA // 117 // neti / he nRpate ! bhavatA idam / seyamuktaretyAdi pratipeSavAkyam / rohiNI. ramaNavaMzamavena somavaMzyeneva nAgyadhAthi / kiM svasomavaMzyenevAbhihitamityarthaH / pratizrutaparityAgAditi bhaavH| kutaH, arthiSu viSaye svayamurIkRtakAmyA aGgIkRta. manorathapUraNA tava rasanA, vAkyAt prAtikUNyAnna lajjate / tato na somavaMzya iva prtibhaasiityrthH|| 117 // he rAjan ! candravaMzotpanna Apane yaha (ko0 104-114) nahIM kahA ? arthAta avazya kA / sva (imalogoMkI ) kAmanA arthAta yAcanAko svIkAra karanevAlI mApakI jihA Apake (hamalogoM ) se pratikUla hone (pahale svIkAra kara phira badala jAne ) se nahIM lajjita hotI ? arthAta use avazya hI lajjita honA cAhie / [ candravaMzotpanna vyakti kisIkI yAcanAko asvIkAra nahIM karatA aura use svIkAra kara yathAvata pAlana bhI karatA hai Apane to mAno 'Apa candravaMzorapanna hI nahIM haiN| aisI bAta kahI / athavArohiNIramaNa arthAt baiThake vaMzameM utpanna (pazu) Apane yaha nahIM kahA ? Apa pahale svIkArakara aba jo asvIkAra kara rahe haiM, yaha pazu ke samAna kArya hai, pazu bhI pahale khAye hue ghAsa mAdiko phira jugAlI karane ke lie peTase bAhara vamana karatA (nikAlatA) humA lajjita nahIM hotA, vaise hI Apa kara rahe haiN| athavA-rohiNIramaNa ( madya pInevAle barU. rAma ) ke vaMzameM utpanna mApane yaha nahIM kahA 1 ThIka hai jo madya pInevAle ke vaMzameM utpanna vyakti hai, pahale yaha kisI bAtako svIkAra kara bAda meM asvIkAra karane meM lajjita nahIM hotA / ataH zuddha candravaMzotpanna mApako aisA karanA ucita nahIM hai ] // 117 // bhagurazca vitathaM na kathaM vA jIvalokamavalokayasImam / yena dharmayazasI parihAtuM dhIraho calati dhIra ! tavApi // 118 / / maguramiti / he dhIra vidvan ! imaM jIvalokaM prANijAtam / bhAraM vinazvara,
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 321 'bhAbhAsamido ghurac' / vitathaM duHkhamayasvAtiphalana / kathaM vA nAvalokayasi na pazyasi, na jaanaasiityrthH| yenAjJAnena tavApi dhIdharmayazasI / abhaMgurAvitathe apIti bhAvaH / parihAtuM calati / aho asthiraviSayalaukyAt sthirasukRtaparityAgo bhavAhazAmanucita ityarthaH // 114 // he dhIra nala ! tuma isa prANi-samUhako vinAzazIla ( svapna ke samAna ) niSphala kyoM nahIM dekhate ho 1 jisase dharma aura yaza ( donoM ) ko chor3ane ke liye tumhArI buddhi calAya. mAna ho rahI haiM, aho! Azcarya hai| [ saMsArako vinazvara evaM svapna ke samAna asatya jAnanevAle Apako, dharma tathA yaza donoMko tilAJjali dene kA vicAra karanA kadApi zomA nahIM detaa| ataH bhAeko hamArA dUta-karma avazya karanA cAhie ] // 118 // kaH kule'jani jaganmukuTe vaH prArthakepsitamapUri na yena / indurAdirajaniSTa kalaGkI kaSTamatra sa bhavAnapi mA bhUt // 116 // ___ ka iti / jaganmukuTe agabhUSaNe, vaH kuLe prArthakepsitamarthimanorathaH yena nApUri na pUritam / ko'jani jAtaH, na ko'pItyarthaH / 'dIpajana-' ipyAdinA kartari luGi ciNa / AdiyuSmAkaM kUTastha induH kalachI ananiSTa jAtaH / kaSTaM ! anna loke bhavA. napi sakalako mA bhUt / apakIti mA kurussprtyyaaH|| 119 // ___ Apake, saMsArameM mukuTarUpa vaMzameM kauna paidA humA, jisane yAcakakI abhilASA pUrI nahIM kI ? arthAta sabhI ne yAcakoMkI abhilASA pUrI kI hai| sarvaprathama candra ho kalaGkI (kalaGkavAlA, pakSA0-mRgacihnita) huA, kaSTa hai ! aba Apa bhI vaha (kalaGkayukta) na hoiye| [Apa. ke jisa kAryase kula meM kalaGka na lage, aisA kAma kIjiye / athavA-Apake kulameM Adi puruSa arthAt kevala candramA ho kalaGko huA dUsarA nahIM, ataH Apa hamalogoMkI yAcanAko asvIkAra kara kalaGkI mata baniye / athavA-jaba Apake kurukA Adi puruSa hI kahakI hai, taba Apako bhI hamArI yAcanAko pahale svIkAra karane ke bAda phira asvIkAra karanese kalaGkI banAnA Azcarya nahIM hai / Apa hamAro yAcanAko asvIkRta na kareM] // 119 // yApadRSTirapi yA mukhamudrA yAcamAnamanu yA ca na tuSTiH / tvAdazasya sakalaH sa kalaGkaH zItabhAsi zazakaH paramaGkaH // 120 // atha vicAryamANe svameva kalakI na zazAGka ityAha-yeti / svAhazasya yAca mAna manu arthinaM prati, yApyapadRSTivikRtadarzanaM, yA ca mukhamudrA maunaM, yA na tuSTirasantoSazva, sa sakalo vikAraH kalakaH / zItabhAsi candre, zazakaH paraM kevalamataH zrIvatsAdivat cihna, na tu kalA ityarthaH // 120 // ___ yAcakako dekhakara jo dudRSTi (burI nigAise dekhanA), jo mauna aura jo santoSAbhAva hai| vahI tumhAre jaise (dharmAramA evaM dhairyazAlI puNyazloka ) vyakti ke lie sampUrNa kalaGka hai|
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / (vastutaH) candramA ( tumhAre vaMzakA Adi pravartaka) meM bhI koI kalaGka nahIM haiM, (kintu vaha ) kevala zazaka ( kA cihna ) hai / [ tumhArA vaMzapavataMka candramA kalaGkI nahIM, kintu yAcakoM ko dekhakara jo tuma prasanna dRSTise nahIM dekhate, yAcanA pUrA karaneke lie svIkAra karake bhI phira use pUrA nahIM karate aura o santuSTa nahIM hote; yaha saba tumhAre jaise vyaktike liye kalaGka hai, ataH tumheM hamalogoM ke prati vaisA vyavahAra nahIM karanA cAhie ] // 120 // nAkSarANi paThatA kimapAThi prasmRtaH kimatha vA paThito'pi / itthamarthijanasaMzayadolAkhelanaM khalu cakAra nakAraH / / 121 // kizvamarthiSu te nAsti vAda ityAha-neti / aparANi paThatA zaizave mAtRkAra rANyabhyasyatA bhavatA, nakAro niSedhavAcI nazabdo nApAThi kim / athavA, paThito. 'pi prasmRto vismRtaH / isthamarthijanasya saMzaya eva dolA tayA khelanaM krIDAm / nakArazvakAra / anAthinAmIharusaMzayAsambandhe'pi tarasambandhokteratizayokibhedaH / sa coktasaMzayosthApita iti srH|| 121 // makSaroM ( varNamAlA ) par3hate hue tumane 'na' akSarako nahIM par3hA kyA ? athavA par3hakara bhI bhUla gaye / isa prakAra 'na'kArane yAcaka logoMke sandeharUpI jhUlekI krIDA kara dii| [ jhULemeM donoM ora do rassiyA~ rahatI haiM, para 'yahA~ Apane 'na' akSarako nahIM par3hA yA par3hakara use bhUla gaye ?' ye do saMdeha hI do rassiyoM haiM, usa prakAra ke jhUlepara 'na'kAra mAnoM koDhA kara rahA hai| Apane aba taka kiptIko pAcanA karanepara 'nahIM' nahIM kahA, mataH aba bhI hamalogoMko 'nahIM' mata kIjiye ] // 121 // abravIttamanalaH ka naledaM labdhamunmasi yazaH zazikalpam / kalpavRkSapatimarthinamenaM nApa ko'pi zatamanyumihAnyaH // 122 // bhanatrIditi / athAnalo'gnistaM nalamapravIt / he nala ! idaM vaSayamANaM, landhaM hastaprAptaM, zazikalpaM candrapratima, yazaH, kvojamasi kutra tyjsi| kiM tayazasta. dAha-iha loke, anyastvayatirikA, ko'pi kalpavRkSapatimamanyArthinamityarthaH / enaM zatamanyumindraM, arthinaM nApa / tadetadastagatamindravAdhyatvayazo vRthA mA vinAH zayetpathaH // 122 // bhagni usa nalase bole-'he nala ! candramAke samAna ( atyanta nirmaLa ) prApta yazako kahA~ chor3a rahe ho ? isa lokameM dUsare kisIne (vyaktine) mI kalpavRkSake svAmI isa indrako yAcaka rUpameM nahIM pAyA hai| [yadi tuma indra kI yAcanA pUrI nahIM karoge to ye dUsare kisIse yAcanAkara damayantIke yahA~ dUta-karmake lie bhejeMge, isa avasthAmeM 'kalpavRkSakA svAmI arthAt kalpanAmAtrase dUsarekI icchA pUrNa karanevAlekA svAmI tathA sau yazoMko karanevALe, mataH satpAtra indra bhI nalase yAcanA kiye the aisA nirmala yaza isa
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH samaya jo tumheM prApta ho rahA hai, vaha dUsareko prApta ho jAyegA; ataH aisA (milate hue uttama yazakA tyAga ) karanA tumheM ucita nhiiN| aura kadAcit ye indra kalpavRkSase hI damayantI ko cAheMge to vaha apanI dAnazIlatAvaza tathA apanA svAmI honeke kAraNa inake lie damayantIko avazya de degA, isa avasthAmeM tumheM damayantI nahIM mila sakegI, isa prakAra tuma ukta yazolAma tathA damayantIlAma donoMse hAtha dho vaiThoge / isa kAraNa mI tumheM inakI yAcanA pUrI karanI cAhie / aura bhI-yadi tuma inakI yAcanA pUrI nahIM karoge, taba zatamanyu arthAt saikar3oM krodhavALe honese ye tumhe zApa bhI de deMge, isa kAraNa bhI inakI yAcanA tumheM pUrI karanI cAhie / yahA~ agni bhI indra ke sAtha kapaTapUrNa vyavahAra kara nala se kahate haiM ki-'ye indra kalpavRkSa ke pati hai arthAt kalpavRkSase bhI apanA kAma pUrA karA sakate haiM tathA saikar3oM kodha karanevAle haiM ataH mahAkodhI honese pAtra hai, ataH jisakI yAcanA dUsare bhI pUrI kara sakeM tathA mahAkodhI honese jo apAtra hai, usako dAna dekara jisako koI dene vAlA nahIM tathA jo satpAtra hai, usako arthAt mujhe dAna denA cAhie arthAt Apa merA dUta karma kareM ] // 122 // na vyahanyata kadApi mudaM yaH svaHsadAmupanayannabhilASaH / tatpade tvadabhiSekakRtAM naH sa tyajatvasamatAmadamadya // 123 // neti / svAsadaH svrvaasinH| 'satsUdviSa-' ityAdinA vipa / teSAM naH sambandhI yo'bhilASo manoratho mudamupanayan svasiddhayA santoSamAvahana, kadApi na vyahamyata na vihtH| adha, pade tadgyavasite, tarasampAdakAdhikAra ityarthaH / 'padaM vyavasi. tatrANasthAnalacamAMghrivastuSu' ityamaraH / svadabhiSekakRtAsvAM sthApayatAM, naH sambandhI so'bhilASaH / asamatA asAdhAraNyaM, svasiddhAvananyApekSatvamiti yaavt| tammadaM tyajatu / adya prabhRti svArthasAdhane svayameva samarthAH surA isyahavAraM muzcAma ityarthaH // 123 // svarganivAsI hama logoM kI jo abhilASA kabhI naSTa nahIM huI, usake sthAnapara Apako bhabhiSikta karate hue hamalogoM kI vaha abhilASA Aja asamAnatA ( mere samAna koI nahIM hai aise ) ke abhimAnako chor3a deN| [hamalogoM kI abhilASA Ajataka yaha samajhatI thI ki maiM svataH pUrI hokara svarga-nivAsI devatAko harSita karatI hUM, ata eva mere samAna koI nahIM hai, aisA usako abhimAna ho gayA, kintu Aja Apase yAcanA karaneke kAraNa usa mamilASA ko apanA ukta abhimAna chor3a denA caahie| Apa hamalogoMkI abhilASA pUrI kareM] // 123 // abravIdatha yamastamadRSTaM vIrasenakuladIpa ! tamastvAm / yatkimapyabhibubhUSati talkiM candravaMzavasateH sadRzaM te // 124 // abravIditi / atha yamaH ahaSTamasantuSTaM, taM nakamabravIt / he vIrasenakuladIpa !
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kimapi yattamo moho'ndhakArazca svAmabhibubhUSati bhabhibhavitumicchati / tacandravaMze vasatiH sthitiryasya tasya te sahazaM kim / na hi cAndrasya tejasastamasAbhibhavo yukta ityarthaH // 124 // isake bAda ( damayantIkI prAptimeM bAdhA mA mAnese ) parahita usa nakase yama bole'he vIrasena vaMzake dIpaka nala ! tumako mo kucha (thor3A sA matakaNIya ) tama ( ajJAna, pakSAntarameM-andhakAra ) parAjita karanA cAhatA hai, vaha candravaMzameM rahanevAle arthAt candravaMzotpanna tumhAre lie yogya hai kyA 1 arthAta kadApi nhiiN| [candravaMzI rAjA koga prANa dekara bhI yAcakoMkI bhAzA pUrI karate the, mataH tumheM mI hamalogoM ko nirAza nahIM karanA cAhie / tathA-dIpakake pAsa evaM candramAmeM rahanevAle ke pAsa andhakAra honA ucita nahIM hai, ataH tumheM mI ajJAnameM na par3akara hamalogoMkI yAcanA pUrI karanI cAhie / athavAcandrako tama arthAta rAhuse parAjita hone ke samAna tumhArA aisA karanA ucita hI hai]||124|| rohaNaH kimapi yaH kaThinAnAM kAmadhenurapi yA pazureva / nainayorapi vRthA bhavadarthI hA vidhitsurasi vatsa ! kimetat // 125 // rohaNa iti / yo rohaNo maNInAmAkaro'diH, so'pi kaThinAnAM madhye kimapi ktthinH| yA kAmadhenuH sApi pazureva / enapoH pazupASANayorapi smbndhii| dvitI. yAToscenaH' itIdaMzabdasya etacchandasya vA anvAdezaviSaye inAdezaH / arthI vRthA viphalI nAmavat / he varasa, kimetdvissirmurvidhaatumichursi| heti vissaade| hA kaSTaM pazupASANAbhyAmapi tucchavRttirasItyarthaH // 125 // jo kaThinoM ( pakSAntarameM-niSThuroM ) meM rohaNa (rohaNa nAmaka parvata, sumeru athavA ratnoMkA utpattisthAna vaidUrya parvata ) hai, yaha kucha ( atyanta kaThora yA atyanta niSThura yA atyanta kRpaNa ) hai, tathA jo kAmadhenu hai, vaha pazu (jJAnazUnya, pakSAntarameM-mUrkha ho) hai| ina donoM ke yahA~ bhI koI yAcaka nirAza nahIM huA. to hA ! he vatsa ! tuma yaha kyA karanA cAhate ho ? [ atyanta niSThura tathA kRpaNa vaidUrya yA meru parvata aura pazu evaM mUrkha kAmadhenu bhI yadi arthiyoM ko nirAza nahIM karate to atyanta komala svabhAvavAle tathA vidvAn tumako aisA karanekI ( yAcanA pUrI na karanekI) icchA karanA ucita nahIM hai, 'cUMki tuma bacce ho aura paJceko sAvadhAna kara denA bar3oMkA dharma hai; ataH hama tumheM sAvadhAna kara rahe haiM, yaha 'varasa' zabdase dhvanita hotA hai ] // 125 // yAcitazcirayati ka nu dhIraH prANane kSaNamapi pratibhUH kaH / zaMsati dvinayanI dRDhanidrAM drAGnimeSamiSaghUrNanapUrNA / / 126 / / pAcita iti / kva nu kutra, dhIraH sudhIryAcitaH san cirayati vilambate / na kutrApi vilambata ityarthaH / kutaH, SaNamapi prANane jIvane, pratibhUlagnakaH kaH, na
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 325 ko'SItyarthaH / dAnimeSamiSeNa zIghrapathamapAtamyAjena, ghUrNanena kanInikAbhramaNena pUrNA dinayanI nayanadvandvameva, dRDhanidrA maraNaM, zaMsati / nayanaghUrNanavarakSaNikaM jIvana mityarthaH // 126 // __yAcanA karanepara dhIra dAtA kahA~ vilamba karatA hai ? arthAt kahIMpara koI dhIra dAtA vilamba nahIM karatA, kintu yAcanA karate hI turanta de detA hai / kSaNamAtra bhI jIne meM kauna madhyastha (jimmedAra ) hai 1 arthAt kisI vyaktike kSaNamAtra jIne kI jimmedArI koI nahIM uThA sakatA / zIghra nimeSa ( palaka giranA) ke vyAjase gharanese paripUrNa donoM netra mahAnidrA arthAta maraNako kaha rahe haiN| [jitane samayameM nimeSa hotA hai, utane hI samayameM maraNa ho jAtA hai, ata eva buddhimAnko binA vilamba kiye yAcakakI abhilASA pUrI karanI cAhie ] || 126 // abhrapuSpamapi ditsati zItaM sArthinA vimukhatA yadabhAji | stokakasya khalu caJcupuTena glAnirullasati tadghanasace // 127 // abhrapuSpamiti / zItaM zItalamabhrapuSpamudakam / 'meghapuSpaM dhanarasa' ityamaraH / tad dhanapuSpaM, tadurlabhaM varisvati ca gmyte| disati dAtumicchatyapi / na tu pari. jihIrSatItyarthaH, ghanasaGadhe meghavRnde, bharthinA yAcakena, stokakasya cAtakasya / 'atha sAraGgaH stokakazcAtakaH samo' ityamaraH / cakSupuTena sA prasiddhA vimukhatA / pakSimu. khasvaM parAGa mukhatyaJca / abhAjIti yat / tattasmAdvamukhyabhajanAt / glAnirjalabharama. nyaratvaM vaivaNya collasati sphurati / atrArthina eva vaimukhye dAtariyaM glAniH kimata dAtRvaimukhye / tasmAtAhazasya tavedamayivaimukhyamanucitamiti bhAvaH // 127 // cAtakake yAcaka mukhameM ( vilamba honese ) jo vimukhatA (pakSIke mukhakA bhAva) huI, usa kAraNa ThaMDA jala denevAle megha-samUimeM malinatA dikhalAI par3atI hai / pakSAntarameM-apake yAcakane no vimukhatA (nirAzatA ) dhAraNa kI, isa kAraNase dulaMma AkAza-puSpa (varSAjala ) dene kI icchA karate hue megha samUhameM kAlimA arthAt janma bhara ke lie kalaGka ho gayA hai| [ tuccha tiryak yonimeM utpanna cAtakake yAcanA karane para thor3A vilambakara durlama AkAza-puSpa ( pakSA0ThaMDA jala ) dene ke icchuka megha samUhameM bhI jaba kAlimArUpa kalaGka ho gayA, taba hamaloga-jaise satpAtroM ko pahale deneko kahakara phira nirAza karanepara tumheM bar3A kalaGka lagegA, ataH zIghra hI hamalogoMkI yAcanA tumheM pUrI kara denI cAhie ] // 127 // UtivAnucitamakSaramenaM pAzapANirapi pANimudasya | kIrtireva bhavatAM priyadArA dAnanIrajharamauktikahArA // 12 // avivAniti / pAzapANivaruNo'pi, pANimudasya udyamya, enaM nalam, ucitaM yuktam, akharaM vAkyam, acivAn uktavAn / yaduktaM tadAha-kIrtiriti / dAnanI.
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / rANAM jharaH dAnajalapravAha, sa eva mauktikahAro yasyAstathokA kIrtireva bhavatAM yuSmAkaM pritadArAH pripakalanam / 'paM bhUgni dArAH' itymrH| etena bhAryAyA api kItiH priyatameti bhAvaH / ato damayantIlomA kIrti jhiityrthH| atra rUpakA. laGkAraH // 128 // hAthameM pAza dhAraNa karanevAle arthAta varuNa bhI hAtha uThAkara isa nalase ucita bAta kahe-'Apa ( -jaise rAjA, pAThAntarameM-rAjAoM) kI dAnameM diye jAnevAle saGkalpajala. pravAharUpI muktAhArayukta kItti hI priya strI hai / [ mataH tumheM damayantIko varaNa karanekI bhmilaa| chor3akara hamagegoMkA dUta- karma karake kokti (rUpA uttama strI) ko prApta karanA cAhie ] // 128 // carma varma kila yasya nabhedyaM yasya vajamayamasthi ca tau cet / sthAyinAviha na karNadadhIcI tanna dharmamavadhIraya dhIra ! // 126 // cameti / yasya karNasya camatvaka nabheSamabheyam / naasya na-zabdasya 'supsu. pA' iti samAsaH / vama kavacaM kila / yasya dadhIcerasthi ca vajramayaM kila / kileti prsiddhau| to mahAsatvamAlinI krnnvdhiicii| iha agati, sthAyinI na cet / tarhi, he dhIra dhIman ! dharma nAvadhIraya nAvamanyasva / karNAdInAmasthiratvam / taddharmasya ca sthaiyaM dRSTvA svamapi tathaiSAcaretyarthaH // 129 // jisa (karNa) kA camar3A abheSa kavaca hogA tathA nisa (doci ) kI abhedya haDDI vajramaya thI, ve karNa tathA dadhIci isa saMsAra meM sthira nahIM (kramazaH hoMge aura hue), isa kAraNase he dhIra ! ( buddhimAn naka!) dharmakA tyAga mata kro| [ dvApara yugameM honevAle rAjA karNa abhedya kavaca banAneke lie apane zarIrakA camar3A indrako de deMge, tathA satyayugameM hue maharSi dadhIcine vRtrAsurako mArane ke lie indrake yAcanA karanepara vajra banAne ke kiye apanI iDDI de dI thI, ve donoM (karNa tathA dadhISi) isa saMsArameM kramazaH sthira nahIM raheMge bhora na rahe / yahA~ karNa tathA dadhIciko kramazaH dApara tathA satyayugameM honA mAnakara ukta vyAkhyA kI gayI hai| kisI-kisI vyAkhyAkartAkA kaspa-bheda mAnakara karNa tathA dadhIci-donoMko hI bhUtakAla ke bhabhiprAyase hI eka sAtha varNana karanA viruddha nahIM hai| isa vyAkhyAmeM donoMko mRtyune nahIM chor3A, ataH tumheM bhI hamalogoMkI yAcanA pUrI kara dharmAmana karanA cAhie / yaha artha samajhanA cAhie ] // 129 // adya yAvadapi yena nibaddhau na prabhU vicalituM balivindhyau / AzrutAvitathatAguNapAzastvAzena viduSA durapAsaH / / 130 // bhoti / yena saspasabasvAzena, nibaddho balivairocaniHsacaviNyazca tau| jaya yAvadevarina , vicalitumapi prabhU samayau~ na stH| Azrutasya pratijJA
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 327 paJcamaH sargaH tArthasya avitathatA satyatA, saiva guNaH, utkRSTadharmaH saH eva pAzo bandhaH, svAdazena viduSA sa durapAsaH durunchedaH / baliviyAdirazAmtena yAvajjIvanibandhenApi prati. jJAtArthanirvAhaH kArya ityarthaH // 130 // daityarAja bali tathA vindhya paryaMta jisa ( satyapratijJarUpa guNapAza ) se baMdhe hue bhAja taka bhI vicalita hone ( apanI svIkRta bAtako jhUThA karane ) meM samartha nahIM hue arthAt jisa bAtako svIkRta kiye, usakA Ajataka pAlana kara rahe haiN| taba tumhAre-jaise ('Asthita' pAThameM -vaise suprasiddha ) vidvAnko usa satyapratizatva-guNa-pAzakA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhiye / [ jaba atyanta uclabala svabhAvavAle daityoMkA rAjA bali tathA jar3a evaM kaThoratama vindhya parvata mI svIkAra kI huha apanI bAtapara bhAjataka DaTe hue haiM ( use jhUThA nahIM karate ) taba Apa bhI hamalogoM ke dUta-karmako svIkRtakara 'bhaGgokRtaM sukRtinaH paripAlayanti' nItiko smaraNakara ana usase parAGmukha mata hoiye / pahale rAjA bali vAmana bhagavAnko tIna paira bhUmi dAnakara unase vacanabaddha hokara Ajataka pAtAlalokameM rahate haiM, tathA sumeruko jItane kI icchAse bar3hate hue vindhya parvatako sUrya-mArga rukane kI AzaGkAse yukta devoM kI prArthanAse dakSiNa dizAko jAte hue apane guru agastya muniko sASTAGga daNDavat karanevAlA vindhyaparvata unake kahanese bhAjataka vaise hI par3A huA hai, ye donoM paurANikI kathAyeM jAnanI cAhiye ] // 130 // preyasI jitasudhAMzumukhazrIryA na muJcati digantagatApi / bhaGgisaGgamakuraGgahagarthe kaH kadarthayati tAmapi kItim / / 131 / / preyasIti / preyasI priyatamA, jitA sudhAMzumukhAnAM candrAdInAM zrIryayA saa| anyatra, jitasudhAMzumukhazrIryasyAH sA tthokaa| yA kIrtidigantagatApi dezA. ntaragatApi, na muzcati / tAmapi kIrti bhanisanamaH bhaMgurasatiryasyAstasyAH kuraGgAzo'rthe tadartham / tAdathya'gyayIbhAvaH / kurisato'rthaH kadarthaH / 'koH kattaHpuruH ci' iti kuzabdasya kadAdezaH, taM karoti kadarthayati vyarthayatItyarthaH / ko nAmA. sthirArtha sthiraM jahyAditi bhAvaH // 131 // candramA Adiko zomAko bItanevAlI ( pakSAntarameM-candramukhI arthAta candramAke samAna zomAyukta mukhavAlI strIko zomAko jItanevAlI ) bo paramapriyA ( kIrtirUpiNI sI) dizAoM ke anta arthAt bahuta dUrataka jAkara bhI ( patiko ) nahIM chor3atI, usa kIrti (rUpiNI strI) ko maGgura (vinAzazIla ) sahavAsavAlI mRganayanI (pakSAntarameM-maMgura sAthavAlI lokamohinI honese nindita dRSTivAlI aisI strI) ke kiye kauna (puruSa) pIDita karegA ? arthAta koI nhiiN| [kotirUpiNI strI zveta honese candra, tArA mAdiko, 22 nai0
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / pakSA-candramukhI strIko bhI jItanevAlI hai tathA dUratama sthAnameM jAkara bhI patikA sahavAsa nahIM chor3atI, ataH paramasAdhvI hai / isake viparIta candramukhI mRganayanI strI thor3I dUra jAnepara sAtha chor3a detI hai| athavA-kIti-bhinna strIkI dRSTi anyabanamohinI honese nindanIya hai, ataH yaha strI vaisI sAdhvI nahIM hai, isa kAraNa paramasAdhvI strIko sAmAnya evaM anisya saGgavAlI sapatnIke liye koI nahIM chodd'taa| sAtha ho-trikAladazI yama maviSyameM kalike pramAvase damayantIkA sAtha chUTanekI ora bhI saMketakara kaha rahe haiM ki viyukta honevAlI damayantI ke liye sthAyI rUpase milanevAlI kIrtikA tyAga mata karo] // 221 // yAna 'varaM prati pare'rthayitAra stepi yaM vayamaho sa punastvAm | naiva naH khalu manorathamAtraM .. zUra ! pUraya dizo'pi yazobhiH // 132 / / yAniti / pare anye janAH, varaM prati iSTalAbhamuhizya, yAnasmAmarthayitAraH / tAcchIlye tRn / 'na loka'-ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhAd dvitiiyaa| te vayamapi yaM svAmayayitAraH smaH / aho, sa evaM punarno'smAkaM, manorathamAnaM manorathameva naiva pUraya / kiMtu, he zUra! yazobhirdizo'pi pUraya khalu / tasmAdasmanmanorathapUraNena te diganta vizrAntA kIrtirbhaviSyati / anyathA, apakItirapi tAzI bhaviSyatIti bhAvaH // 132 // dUsare loga mI bina (hamalogoM ) se amISTa varakI yAcanA karate haiM ( pAThabhedasedUsare loga binase kevala yAcanA karate hai arthAta dete kucha bhI nahIM), ve hamaloga tumase yAcanA karate haiM, yaha Azcarya haiN| phira vaha tuma he (dAna-) zUra ! kevala hamalogoM ke manorathako hI pUrNa mata karo, kintu ( sabalogoMko vara denavAle indrAdi dikpAla bhI nalake yahA~ yAcaka bane, aise ) yazase dizAoM ko bhI pUrNa kara do| [ hamalogoMkI yAcanA pUrNa karanese tumhArA yaza saba dizAoM meM phaila bAyegA, ataH tumheM aisA avasara nahIM cUkanA cAhie] // 132 // arthitAM tvayi gateSu sureSu mlAnadAnajanijoruyazaHzrIH / adya pANDu gaganaM surazAkhI kevalena kusumena vidhattAm // 133 // ArthitAmiti / adya surazAkhI kalpavRSaH surecasmAsu svayi viSaye, athitAM gateSu satsu mlAnA aryabhAvatINA, dAmajA dAnajanyA, nijA urumahatI yazaHzrIH 1. 'param' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 paJcamaH sargaH kIrtisampayasya saH, tathA san , kevalena kusumena gaganaM pANDu zubhaM, vidhatAm / na tu vitaraNena yazasA / svArthinAmanyArthitvena taSidAnadAnakathAstamiyAditi bhAvaH // 133 // hamalogoMke tumhAre yahA~ yAcaka honepara, malina ho gayI hai dAnajanya vizAlakIrti zobhA jisakI, aisA kalpavRkSa bhAkAzako kevala puSpoMse hI ibeta kare / [ pahale saba logoMkI yAcanA pUrI karanese kalpavRkSa ke yaza tathA puSpa donoMse hI bhAkAzamaNDala zveta hotA thA. kintu aba dikpAla hamalogoMke tumhAre yahAM yAcaka ho jAnepara kalpavRkSakI dAnazanya kIrti Ajase nahIM raha jAyegI, ataH vaha kevala apane puSpoMse hI bhAkAzamaNDalako zveta karegI / hamArI yAcanA pUrI karake Ajase tuma kalpavRkSase bhI bar3A dAnI bana jAvoge] // 133 // pravasate bharatAjanavainyavat smRtidhRto'pi nala ! tvamabhISTadaH / svagamanAphalatAM yadi zaGkase __ tadaphalaM nikhilaM khalu maGgalam / / 134 / / ana yAtrAvaiphalyazayA te saGkocastAvainAzanIya evetyAha-pravasata iti / he nala ! pravasate prayANaM kurvate, bharataH zAkuntaleyA, arjuno haihayA, vainyaH pRthuH, taistulyaM tadvat / 'tana tulyaM kriyA cehatiH' / smRtyA dhRtaH smRtistaH, smaryamANo. 'pyabhISTadaH iSTArthapradatvaM svagamanasya svayAtrAyAH aphalatAM vaiphalya zaGkase yadi, tattahi, loke nikhilaM sarvamapi majalaM yAtrAkAlika svasmaraNalakSaNaM maGgalAcaraNamA phalaM khalu / yathA ca-venyaM pRthu haihayamarjuna zAkuntaleyaM bharataM nalaM ca / etAnna: pAnyaH smarati prayANe tasyArthasiddhiH punarAgamazca // ' iti zAstramapramANaM syAdi. syarthaH / tathA ca masmaraNAdanyeSAmarthasiddhistasya tathA'rthasiddhau kA sandeha iti bhAvaH // 134 // he nala ! bharata (duSyantaputra ), (sahasrArjuna) aura vainya ( rAjA pRthu ) ke samAna smaraNa karanepara yAtrA karate hue vyaktike abhISTako denevAle tuma yadi apane jAnekI niSphalatAkA sandeha karate ho, taba to vaha sampUrNa maGgaka nizcita hI nimphala ho jaayegaa| [ yAtrA karate samaya bharata Adike samAna tumhAre nAma kA smaraNamAtra karanese yAtrA karanevAle vyaktikA manoratha pUrNa ho jAtA hai, ataH sAkSAt maGgalasvarUpa tumhArI hI yAtrA yadi niSphala ho jAyegI taba to anya logoM ke liye ukta maGgalakAraka bacana bhI niSphala ho jAyegA, ataH tumheM hamalogoM ke dUta-karma karane meM niSphala honekI zaGkA kadApi nahIM karanI cAhiye ] // 134 //
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / 'iSTaM naH prati te pratizrutirabhUdyAdya svarAhlAdinI dharmArthA sRja tAM zrutipratibhaTIkRtyAnvitAkhyApadAm / tvatkItiH punatI pustribhuvanaM zubhrAdvayAdezanAd dravyANAM zitipItalohitaharinAmAnvayaM lumpatu // 135 / / iSTamiti / aca no'smAkama, iSTamicchAM, yAga prati / 'iSTiAMgecchayoH' ityamarapace yajeriSeza biyAM kin / 'vadhi svapi-'ityAdinA yajeH samprasAraNam / 'prazva-' ityAdinA Satvam / iSe kinpratyayApavAda iti kAzikAyAm / tayA prayogaH prAvalyAt sAdhusvaM draSTavyam / svaH svargama, anyatra svarairudAttAdibhirAlAdinI dharmo'rthaH prayojanamabhidheyaM ca yasyAH sA dharmArthI yA pratizrutiH / 'jIvitAvadhi kimA pyadhika veti zlokoktAsmanmanorathapUraNapratijJA abhUt , tAM pratizruti zrutipratibhA TIkRsya vedapratinidhIkRtya, satyApayisvetyartha / anvitANyApadAM paja / satyatvena pratipratinidhIkRtya pratibhUtirityandharthanAmAcarAM kuru / satyapratijJo bhavetyarthaH / asya phalamAzImakhenAha-svarakIrtiriti / svarakItiH punassvadhazasta, tribhuvanaM bhuvanaprayaM, samAhAre dvigurekavacanam, pAtrAdisvAmApuMsakatvam / punatI pAvayantI / punAteH zatari DIpa / dravyANAM nIlapItAdidrayANAM, zubhraH zuklaguNaH / 'guNe zuklAdayaH pusi', ityamaraH / tenAyAdezanAdabhedApAdanAcchitipItAdinAmabhirvAcakapadairanvayaM vAcyatvalakSaNaM sambandhaM, lumpatu nivartayatu / arthimanorathapUrtyA kIrti sampAdaye. tyarthaH / atra nIlAdInI vastUnAM svaguNasyAgena kiirtigunngrhnnaattdgunnaalkaarH| 'tadguNaH svaguNatyAgAdanyotkRSTaguNAhRtiH' iti lakSaNAt // 135 // hamalogoM ke manoratha ( pakSAntarameM-yajJa ) ke prati madhura svarase mAhalAhita karanevAlI ( athavA-svargake samAna bhAAdita karanevAlI, athavA-akArAdirUpa svaravarNa ( bhAu kala..."") se mAlAdita karanevAlI; ( pakSAntara meM-udAtta Adi svaroM se AhlAdita karanevAlI, pAThabhedase-devatAoM ko AhlAdita karanevAlI ) jo dharmArtha tumhArI pratizruti (pratyuttara, pakSAntarameM-zruti arthAt vedakI pratinidhi vANI) huI; use zruti (veda) kA pratimaTa arthAt pratidvandI ( vedatulya ) banAkara sArthaka kro| tumhArI kahI huI vedAnta kA pratipAdana karane vAlI ati, (zravaNa-manana-AcaraNAdi dvArA) tInoM lokoM (pakSAntara meMtribhuvana arthAta satta Adi tIno guNoM se utpanna + atyanta gahana-saMsAra) ko nivRtti ke 1. 'iSTim' iti pAThAntaram / 'tilaka-jIvAsvostu 'iSTim' ityeva pATho'jI. kRtaH' iti ma. ma. zivadattotibinsyA, jIvAtau 'iSTam' ityeva pAThamaGgIkRtya gyaalyaandrshnaat|
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH dArA pavitra karatI huI nirmalatA ( pakSAntarameM-ho-hIna advaita brahma) ke vistAra ( pakSAntarake-upadeza ) se dravyoM ( sAMsArika padArthoM) ke mecaka (kapotakaNThavat varNavizeSa ), pIlA, lAka tathA harA inake sambandha yA nAmako naSTa kro| [hamalogoM ke manorayake prati kahe hue madhura svarase AhlAdita karanevAle dharmArtha apane pratyuttarako vedatulya sArthaka kIjiye tathA isase saMsArako pavitra karanevAlI phailatI huI ekamAtra nirmala kIrtise samasta vastuoMke karbura, pIlA, lAla aura harA-ina raMgoMko nA kIjiye arthAt apanI kortise saMsArakI sabhI vastuoM ko zveta varNakI banAiye / jo ApakI pratizruti hai, use ati ( veda-vAkya ) ko pratimaTa karanA ucita hI hai / vedavAkya bhI yajJake uddezyase kahe jAte haiM, usa yajJake dvArA be devoMko bAhlAdita karanevAle hote haiM, athavA-udAttAdi svaroMse devatAmoM tathA zrotAoM ko AhlAdita karanevAle hote haiN| vaha zruti (veTa) sattvAdi guNoM se utpanna evaM vanake samAna atigahana saMsArako pavitra karatI hai tathA sarvadoSavanita bhadaita brahmakA 'ekamevAdvitIyaM brahma' ityAdi vedAnta kAkyoM kA pratipAdana karatI huI 'ajAmeko lohitazuklakRSNA......, ityAdi pratyukta mAyAkA nAza karatI hai| tumane pahale hamalogoMse yAcanA pUrI karanekA jo vacana kahA hai, use vedavAkyake samAna satyakara apanI zubhra kIrtiko saMsArameM phailAmo] // 135 // yaM prAsUta sahasrapAdudabhavatpAdena khaJjaH kathaM sa cchAyAtanayaH sutaH kila pituH sAdRzyamanviSyati / etasyottaramadya naH samajani tvattejasA laGghane ___ sAhasrairapi paMguraMghribhirabhivyaktIbhavanbhAnumAn // 16 // yamiti / yaM zanaizcaraM, sahasraM pAdAH razmayo'Gghrayazca yasya saH, sahasrapAt suuryH| 'pAdA razmyaghrituryAMzAH' ityamaraH / 'sakhyAsupUrvasya' iti samAsAntalopaH / prAsUta prasUtavAn , saH chAyAta nayaH shnaishcrH| 'mandazchAyAsutaH zaniH' ityamaraH zeSaH / kathaM pAdena kho vikalaH san / 'yenAnavikAra' iti tRtiiyaa| udabhavadu. spasaH 1 sutaH pituH sAhazyamanviSyati kila prApnoti khalu / etasya praznasyAca svattejasA laGghane sAhasraiH sahasUsaGkhyairapi / 'aNa ca' iti matvarthIyo'NpratyayaH / aghribhiH paGgaH khaJjaH, pUrvavattatIyA / abhivyaktIbhavan mAnumAn sUryaH no'smAka. muttaraM samajani snaatH| janeH katari luG / 'dIpajana-' ityAdinA janeviNa / ciNo luka / anAsthApanoH pnggutvoktertishyokibhedH| taddhetusvana zanaizvarapaGgu. svasyetyusprecA iti tayoH saH // 136 // jisako sahasrapAda ( sahasra pairoMvAlA, pakSAntarameM-sahasra kiraNoMvAlA sUrya ) ne
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332 - naiSadhamahAkAvyam / satpanna kiyA, vaha chAyA-putra ( zanaizvara ) pairase laMgar3A kaise huA ?, kyoMki putra pitAke sadRza hotA hai / hamalogoMko isa (sandeha) kA uttara bhAja milA ki tumhAre tejoko sahana paroM ( pakSAntarameM-kiraNoM ) se bhI lApanemeM sUrya paGgu ( laMgar3A arthAt asamartha ) ho gayA hai| [ tumhAre tejoM ko sahasra pairoM ( pakSA-kiraNoM ) se lAMghane ke liye pratijJA karake bhI sUrya apanI pratijJAko pUrI nahIM kara sakatA, parantu Apane apanI pratijJAko pUrNa kiyA, ataH sUryake tejase bhI bhApakA teva madhika hai ]' // 13 // ityAkarNya kSitIzastridazapariSadastA girazcATugarbhA vaidarbhIkAmuko'pi prasabhavinihitaM dUtyabhAraM babhAra | aGgIkAraM gate'sminnamaraparivRDhaH saMbhRtAnandamUce bhUyAdantardhisiddheranuvihitabhavaccittatA yatra tatra // 137 / / itIti / citIzo nalaH, tridazapariSadaH sarasAghasya ityevaMrUpAzcATugarbhAH priya. prAyAstA gira AkarNya vaidIkAmukaH samapi 'laSapata-' ityAdinA kamerukA pratyayaH / ata eva 'na loka-' ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhAt madhupipAsuvad dvitIyA samAsaH / prasamavinihitaM balAdAropitaM dRtyameva bhAraM babhAra / asminale, bhalI. kAraM gate satyamaraparivRDho devendraH / he narendra ! yatra kunApi, antarSisiddheH anta. nizakteramuvihitabhavagcittatA anusatasvanmanaskatA, bhUyAt bhavacittAnusAreNa sarvatra tavAntarbhAvazaktirastu iti sambhRtAmandaM shrssmuuce| tiraskariNIvidyA prAdA. dityarthaH // 137 // ___ bhUmipati nala damayantIkA kAmuka hote hue bhI isa prakAra (3lo. 117-136 ) cATu (priya bhASaNa arthAta khuzAmadI ) se yukta, deva-samUhake una vacanoMko sunakara balAta rakhe hue dUta-karmarUpa mArako grahaNa kiyA ( devoM ke dUtyakamako duHkhase svIkRta kiyaa)| ise nalake svIkAra karanepara devarAja indrane atyanta mAnandapUrvaka kahA ki-'antardhAna honekI siddhi jahAM-tahAM tumhArI icchAke anusAra hove arthAt tuma jahAM antardhAna honA cAho vahAM antardhAna ho jAvo aura jahAM pratyakSa honA cAho vahAM pratyakSa ho maayo|| 17 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zrohIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / tasya zrIvijayaprazastiracanAtAtasya bhavye mahA kAvye cAruNi naiSadhIyacarite sargo'gamatpaJcamaH / / 138 /
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcamaH sargaH 333 zrIharSamityAdi / sugamam / zrImatyAH vijayaprazasteH pranyavizeSasya racanAtAtasya nirmANakarturityarthaH // 138 // iti madhinAyaviracite 'jIvAtu'samAsyAne paJcamaH sargaH samAptaH // 5 // kavIzvarasamUhake....."kiyA, usake racita 'vijayaprazasti' nAmaka granthakA sahodara ......"yaha pannama sarga samApta huaa| zeSa artha caturtha samvat jAneM // 238 // yaha 'maNipramA' TIkAmeM 'naiSadhacarita'kA patrama sarga samApta hubhA // 5 // iti sAhitya-vyAkaraNAcArya-sAhityarasma-risarca skaoNlara-mizropa. nAmaka-paNDita-zrIharagovindazAvikRta maNipramA' gyAjhyAyAM caturthapaJcamasauM smaaptau|
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH sargaH dUtyAya daityAripateH pravRtto dviSAM niSecA niSadhapradhAnaH / sa bhImabhUmIpatirAjadhAnI lakSIcakArAya rathasyadasya // 1 // dUtyAyeti / atha dUtyAGgIkArAnantara, dviSAM niSeddhA nivArayitA, niSadhAnAM janapadAnAM, pradhAnaH, mukhyaadhiptirityrthH| sa nalaH detyAripateH devendrasya, dUta. karmaNe / 'dUtasya bhAvakarmaNI' iti yatpratyayaH / pravRtta udyaktaH san , sa rathasyadasya rathavegasya bhImabhUmIpatirAjadhAnI kuNDinanagaroM, lakSIcakAra lakSyamakarot / gamanaM ckaaretyrthH||1|| anantara zatruoMko nivAraNa karane meM samartha aura devarAja indrake dUta-karma karaneke liye pravRtta usa niSadharAja nalane bhIma rAjAkI rAjadhAnI ( kuNDinapurI) ko rathavegakA lakSya banAyA arthAt kuNDinapurIkI ora rathako bar3hAyA // 1 // bhaimyA samaM nAjagadviyAgaM sa dUtadharme sthiradhIradhIzaH / payodhipAne munarantarAyaM durvAramapyaumivIrvazeyaH / / 2 // bhaimyeti / adhIzo manoniyamanasamarthaH / ata eva, dUtadharma dUtakRtye, sthiradhIracalabuddhiH, sa nalaH, bhaimyA samaM saha / 'sAkaM satrA samaM saha' itymrH| viyogama, aurvazeyaH urvazIputro muniragastyaH aurvazeyaH kumbhayoniragastyo vindhyakuTunaH' iti hlaayudhH| payodhipAne durvAram, urdhyA apatyamauvoM varuNabhayAnmAtRgupta iti svAmI / tamaurva vaDavAnalamiva antarAyaM nAjagaNadantarAyatvena nAmanyata / bhaimI. viyogamapi viSahya pratijJAbhaGgabhayAt dUtyameva dRDhataramavalambitavAnityarthaH / anta. rAyavizeSaNamubhayatrApi yojanIyam // 2 // sthirabuddhi yA vazI vaha rAjA nala, urvazI-putra ( agastya muni) samudrapAna karane meM durvAra vaDayAgniko jisa prakAra nahIM gine ( usakI cintA nahIM kiye), usI prakAra dUtadharmameM (honevAle vikArAdi sAtvika bhAvarUpa ) durvAra damayantIke virahako nahIM gine / [indrAdike dUtakarma karanepara merA damayantI se sadA ke liye viraha ho jAyegA evaM use dekhane para honevAle sAttvika vikAra Adi bhAvoM ko rokanA kaSTasAdhya hogA, isakI nalane koI cintA nahIM kI / atha ca-urvazI ( 'uru ainAti' isa vigrahase vahuta khAnevAlI ) ke putra agastya muni ko bhI durvAra vaDavAgnikI binA cintA kiye vizAla samudrako khAnA arthAt pInA ucita hI hai ] // 2 // nalapraNAlImiladambujAkSosaMvAdapIyupipAsavaste / tadadhvavIkSArthamivAnimeSA dezasya tasyAbharaNIbabhUvuH / / 3 / / naleti / te indrAdayo devAH, nala eva praNAlI jalanirgamamArgaH, tayA milat 16 nai0
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / pravahat, ambujAkSIsaMvAdapIyUSaM damayantIsaMvAdAmRtaM, pipAsavaH paatumicchvHsntH| madhupipAsuvata dvitiiyaasmaasH| tadadhvavIkSArtha nalamArgapratIkSArthamiva animeSAH santaH ityupreshaa| tasya dezasya nlnirgmnprdeshsyaabhrnniivbhuuvuH| tadAgamana. paryantaM tatraiva tasthurityarthaH // 3 // __ nalarUpa nAlese AnevAle kamalanayanI damayantIkA saMvAda (rahasyakathA ) rUpa amRtako pIneke icchuka tathA mAnoM nalake ( AnekI pratIkSAmeM unake mArgakI ekaTaka ) dekhane ke liye nimeSarahita ve indrAdi deva usa sthAnake AbharaNa bana gye| [ damayantIke yahAMse nala kyA saMvAda lAte haiM ? yaha sunaneke icchuka ve inchAdi cAro deva unake Agamana-mArga ko rUpa mukha kiye ekaTaka dekhate hue vahIM Thahara gaye ] // 3 // tAM kuNDinAkhyApadamAtraguNAmindrasya bhUmeramarAvatIM sH| manorathaH siddhamiva kSaNena rathastadIyaH puramAsasAda // 4 // tAmiti / tasyAyaM tadIyaH, nalIyaH, sa rathaH, tAM kuNDinamiti yadAsyApadaM nAmapadaM, tanmAtreNa guptAM chatrAma, amarAvatImindrarAjadhAnIm, tatkalpAmityarthaH / bhUmerindrasya bhImabhUpateH, puraM, manorathaH siddhimiva kSaNena AsasAda prApa // 4 // usa nalakA rapa, jisa prakAra manoratha ( manarUpI ratha, athavA-abhilASa ) siddhiko prApta karatA hai, usa prakAra ( pRthvIke indra bhIma ) kI 'kuNDinapura' nAmase gupta (yA surakSita ) amarAvatIko kSaNamAtra meM prApta kiyaa| [ athavA-vastutaH meM rAjA mImakI vaha rAjadhAnI kuNDinapurI nahIM thI, kintu amarAvatI arthAt indrakI rAjadhAnI thI aura nAmamAtrase gupta honese bhinna pratIta hotI thii| isase rathakA vegAtizaya tathA dUta-karmameM unakI adhika tatparatA aura kuNDinapurIkI zobhA-sampattikI adhikatA vyakta hotI hai ] // 4 // bhaimIpadasparzakatArtharacyA seyaM purItyutkAlakAkulastAm / nRpo nipIya kSaNamIkSaNAbhyAM bhRzaM nizazvAsa suraiH kSatAzaH / / 5 !! maimIti // nRpo nakA, iyaM bhaimIpadasparzena kRtArtharaNyA saphalamArgA, sA zrUyamANA purI kuNDinapurItyutkalikayA utkaNThayA, Akula: pubhitaH san / kSaNamItaNAbhyAM, tAM purI, nipIya satRSNaM dRSTvA, suraiH zatAzaH bhinAzaH san bhRzaM nizazvAsa // 'damayantIke caraNoM ke sparzase kRtArtha mArgauvAlI vahI yaha nagarI hai' isa utkaNThAse vyAkula (kSubdha athavA vyApta ) rAjA nala usa nagarI ko kSaNamAtra arthAt thor3I dera dekhakara lambA zvAsa lene lage, kyoMki devoMne unakI AzA naSTa kara dI thii| athavA- dekhakara nizvAsa lene lage, kyoMki devoMne unako AzA atyanta ( bilakula hI) naSTa kara dI thii| [pahale to damayantIke sambandhase yukta purIkA smaraNakara nalako utkaNThA huI, kintu apane dUta-karma kA smaraNakara damayantIke sAtha vahAM vicaraNa Adi karanekI AzA naSTa ho jAnese unhoMne dIrgha zvAsa liyA ] // 5 //
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| 297 svidyatpramodAzralavena vAmaM romAJcabhRtpazmabhirasya ckssuH| anyatpunaH kaMpramapi sphurantaM tasyAH puraH prApa navopabhogama // 6 // athaivaM vidyamAnasya taspeSTasiddhisUcakaM dakSiNAtispandanaM jAtamityAhasvidyaditi / aspa nalasya, vAmaM cakSuH, pramodAzrulavena AnandabASpakaNena, svidyat svinnaM sat, pacamabhiH unmiSadbhiriti zeSaH / romAnabhRdromAJcitaM sat , tasyAH puraH nagaryAH, sphurantaM prakAzamAnaM, navopabhogaM apUrvadarzanamAthasaGgamaJca praap| anyat punardakSiNaM tu kampramapi kamprazca sat taM prApa / vAmASaNaH svedaromAzAveva / dakSiNasya tu vepathurapyadhikaH sAtvikaH saMvRtta ityrthH| prathamasaGgame kamprasvedaromAjhA. dayo jAyante / puruSasya dakSiNAlispadanaM zubhAya bhavatIti nimittvedinH| atrAnandApacamotkSepAdhispandeSu svedAdisAttvikarUpaNAdrUpakam / tadullAsitanavopabhogamyavahArasamAropAt purIcakSuSoH strIpuMsatvapratIteH rUpakasaGkIrNA samAsoktira. lngkaarH|||| " (damayantIkI nagarIko dekhanese utpanna ) harSase utpanna thor3I AMsase 'kheda' nAmaka mAttvika bhAvakI, tathA pakSma (papanI-baraunI ) ke dvArA 'romAJca' nAmaka sAttvika bhAvako dhAraNa karatA huA nalakA bAMyA netrane, aura phar3akanese 'kampa' nAmaka sAttvika bhAvako dhAraNa karatA huA dAhinA netrane usa nagarI / ( 'kuNDinapurI',-pakSA0 tadrUpa nAyikA) ke sAtha naye upabhogako kiyaa| [ nava-nAyikAke sAtha upabhoga karane se 'sveda romAJca tathA kampa, nAma ke sAtvika bhAva hote haiM / vahAM nagarIko nAyikA tathA nalake netroMko nAyaka jAnanA cAhiye / puruSakA vAyaryoM netra barauniyoMmeM A~sUse yukta ho tathA dAhinA netra phar3ake to vaha strI-lAbha-sUcaka zubha zakuna hotA hai, aisA sAmudrika zAstra kA siddhAnta hai, ataH ukta zakuna dvArA bhaviSya meM nala ko hI damayantI patirUpameM varaNa karegI, aisA mucita huA / athavA-nala kA vAyA netra ne barauniyoM se romAJca, ko tathA harSajanya A~sa se sveda ko dhAraNa karatA huA bhI usa nagarIke upabhoga ko nahIM hI prApta kiyA arthAt A~sUse bhare hone ke kAraNa-nagarIko acchI taraha nahIM dekha sakA aura dAhinA netrane sphurita honese kampa, bhAva ko dhAraNa karatA huA usa nagarI ke naye upabhoga ko prApta kiyA arthAt usa nagarI ko pahalA avasara hone se acchI taraha se dekhaa| yahAM para jo netra nalakA vAma arthAt pratikUla hai, use nala-priyA damayantIkI nagarIrUpiNo nAyikA kA upabhoga nahIM karanA tathA jo netra nalakA dakSiNa arthAt anukUla hai, use nala-priyA damayantIkA nagarIrUpiNI nAyikAkA upabhoga karanA nala ke liye atyanta zubha zakuna rathAdasau sAthinA sanAthAdrAjAvatIryAzu puraM viveza / nirgatya bimbAdiva bhAnavIyAtsaudhAkaraM maNDalamaMzusaMghaH / / . || rathAditi / asau rAjA nalaH sArathinA sanAthAt sahitAt rathAdavatIrya aMzu. saGghaH arkAzusamUhaH, bhAnavIyAt bimbAnirgatya saudhAkaraM cAndra maNDalamiva Azu
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 naissdhmhaakaavym| puraM kuNDinaM viveza / "salikamaye zazini ravedIpitayo mUlitAstamo naizam / upayanti darpaNodaranihitA iva mandirasyAntaH // " iti zAstrAdiyamupamA // . // ___usa nalane sArathi-yukta rathase utarakara zIghra hI nagarameM praveza kiyA, jisa prakAra kiraNasamUha sUrya-nimbase nikalakara candramaNDalameM praveza karatA hai| [nagarameM praveza karanese candramAke samAna nalakI zobhA huI / jyotiSa-siddhAntake anusAra sUrya-maNDalake prakAza se ho candramaNDalameM prakAza hotA hai ] // 7 // citraM tadA kuNDinavezinassA nalasya mUrtivRte nahazyA / babhUva tApatratara tathApi vikarasyeva yadasya mRtiH // 8 // citramiti / tadA tasminsamaye, kuNDinavezinaH kuNDinapraviSTasya nalasya sA tathA darzanIyA mUrti razyA bhadarzanIyA / namaryasya nazabdasya 'supmupA' iti samAsaHpar3ate jAtA, citraM virodhAditi bhAvaH / indravarAzyatvaM gatatvavirodhaH / tavAparapApi asya mUrtivizvakarazyati yattacitrataraM babhUva, harayatvAzyatvayorvi roSAditi bhAvaH / vizvasyakasyaiva zyA dRSTipriyavetyavirodhaH / atra virodhAbhAsapoH sNvRssttiH||8|| usa samaya kuNDinapura meM praveza karanevAle nalakI mUrti ( sabase dekhI jAnevAlI yA mundaratama bhAkRti ) adRzya ( pakSA0-asundara ) ho gayI, yaha Azcarya hai, tathApi isa nakI mUrti jo sabase dekhI jAnIvAlI ( pakSA0-saMsAra meM ekamAtra sundara ) ho gayI, yaha adhika mAzcarya hai / [indrake diye hue varadAna ( 5 / 137 ) se nala nagara meM praveza karate samaya antardhAna ho gaye ] // 8 // janairvidagdharbhavanaizca mugdhaiH pade pade vismayakalpapallIm / vigAhamAnA puramasya dRSTirathAdade rAjakulAtithityam // 1 // banairiti / athAsya nalasya, raSTividagdhairabhijJaiH janaiH mugdha sundaraiH bhavana pade pade vismayakatsaballI bhAvAryAvahAmityarthaH / puraM vigAhamAnA vibhAvayansI / rAja prAvidhitvamAvadezamAdasI rAjabhavanaM ddrshetyrthH||9|| isake bAda catura manuSyoM tathA manohara mahaloM se paga-pagapara vismayarUpa kalpalatAko prApta karatI huI mAda catura manuSyoM evaM mandara bhavanoMko dekhakara Azcayita hotI huI isa nalako dRSTine kramazaH rAja-bhavanake atithitvako prApta kiyA arthAt rAjabhavanako dekhaa| [athavA prathama pAThA0 catura......hotI huI isa nalakI dRSTine vilambase rAja-mavana...... dekhI / bhavavA dvitIya pAThA-catura...... prApta karate hue nalakI dRSTi...... / aba nalane anDinapurImeM praveza kiyA taba vahA~ para paga-paga para catura manuSyoM tathA sundara bhavanoMko dekara kalpalatA prAptike samAna bhAvarya karate hue ve bahuta derake bAda rAja-mavanake pAsa paa]||9||
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 SaSThaH srgH| lonazcarAmIti hRdA lalagje helA dadhau rkssijne'lsmje| drakSyAmi bhaimImiti saMtutoSa dUtyaM vicintya svamasau zuzoca / / 10 // lIna iti / asau nalaH, aspaiH saje samaddhe / 'sannaddho varmitassajje' ityamaraH / ravijane rAjakularakSakavIravarga, helAmavajJAM dadhAviti garvoktiH / lInaH (kaSTaM zUro'pi) gUDhazvarAmIti hetohRdA lalagje / bhaimI dracyAmIti saMtutoSa / svaM svakIyaM, dUtyaM vicintya zuzoceti nirvedoktiH / atra garvalajjAharSanivedAnAM bahunA bhAvAnAM parasparopamardaina samAvezAnAvazabalatoktA // 10 // ___ isa nalane hathiyAroMse susajjita rakSakoM (paharedAroM) meM tiraskAra dhAraNa kiyA ( hathiyAroMse susajjita honepara bhI ye paharedAra merA kyA bigAr3eMge ? isa bhAvanAse unheM tira* skArapUrvaka dekhA ) / chipakara (maiM) ghUma rahA hU~, yaha (socakara) hRdayase lajjita hue (yadyapi ye paharedAra merA kucha nahIM bigAr3a sakate, tathApi maiM rAjA evaM zUravIra hokara bhI corake samAna chipakara ( indra ke diye varadAta ( 5 / 137 ) se antardhAna hokara ) ghUma rahA hUM, yaha vicArakara mana hI mana ve lajjita hue / damayantIko debUMgA, ( yaha socakara ) atyanta tuSTa hue aura apaneko dUta socakara ( mujhe indrAdi devoMkA dUta honese damayantIko aba apanI preyasI nahIM samajhanI cAhie, ataH dekhanese Anandita honekA vicAra karanA vyartha hai yaha vicArakara) zoka karane lge| [ yahAM para 'hRdA' padakA saba kriyAoMke sAtha sambandha honese nalane ukta cAroM vicAroM ko hRdayase (manameM ) hI kiyA, prakaTarUpase hAtha-paira Adi se koI vyApAra nahIM kiyA, yaha samajhanA cAhiye ] // 10 // athopakAyomamarendra kAryAtkakSyAsu rakSAdhikRtairadRSTaH / maimI dikSubahu nikSu cakSardizannasau tAmavidvizataH / / 11 // atheti / athAnantaraM, asau nalaH, kayAsu gRhprkosstthessu| 'kacyA prakoSTe hAdeH' ityamaraH / rakSAyAmadhikRtaH, rakSijanaH, adRSTassan bhaimI dihatuH draSTumicchuH / ataeva dina caturbahu bhUyiSTaM, didAna vizaGkassan , tAM pUrvanirdiSTAM, upakAyoM rAjasadanam / 'upakAryA rAjasadmani' iti vizvaH / amarendrANAM kAryAt prayojanAt hetoravizat // isake bAda devatAoM tathA indrake ( athavA-prAdhAnyataH devarAja arthAt indake ) kArya (damayantI prAptirUpa kArya, athavA-antarSi honekA varadAnarUpa kArya) se kakSAoM (Dayaur3hiyoM) para sthita rakSakoM ( paharedAroM ) se nahIM dekhe gaye, ( ata eva ) nirbhaya, aura damayantIko dekhane ke icchuka isa nalane dizAoM meM netrako bahuta pheMkate hue narthAt saba aura bAra-bAra dekhate hue usa rAjabhavana meM praveza kiyA // 11 // ayaM ka ityanyanivArakANAM girA vibhubhari vibhujya kaNTham / dRzaM dadho vismayanistaraGgAM vilaMdhitAyAmapi rAjamihaH // 12 / / ayamiti / vibhuH samarthaH, rAjA siMha iva rAjasiMhaH rAjazreSThaH, upamitasamAsaH /
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * naiSadhamahAkAmyam / sa nalaH, ayaM ka ityamyasya svamyatirikajanasya, nivArakANAM, raviNA, girAvAkye. na (hatunA) kaNThaM vibhujya kiM dRSTo'smIti zajhyA grIvAM vivalayya vakrIkRtyetyarthaH / vilaMdhitAyAmatikrAnsAyAmapi dvAri / vismayena kathamete mAmabADurityAaryeNa / nistaraGgAM nirnimeSAM zaM ddhii| siMhasya grIvAbhaGgena laMdhitAvadarzanaM yuktamiti bhaavH||12|| samartha rAjasiMha (rAjoMmeM siMhake samAna parAkramI, nalane ) dArake lAMgha jAnepara bhI "yaha kauna hai ?" isa prakAra dUsaroM ko rokanevAloM ( dvArapAloM ) ke vacanase (mujhako hI dekhakara ye dvArapAla manA kara rahe haiM kyA ?) isa kAraNa (gardanako pIche mor3akara Azcarya (indra ke varadAnake prabhAvase antahita honepara bhI mujhe ina logoMne kaise dekha liyA isa Azcarya ) se nizcala dRSTi DAlI (nirbhaya hokara dekhaa)| [ Age bar3he hue kisI vyaktiko 'yaha kauna hai ? aisA koI TokatA hai to vaha vahIMse gardanako pIchekI ora mor3akara dekhatA hai, yaha sarvAnubhava siddha hai / siMhakI upamA denese nalakI zUratA tathA nirbhayatA sUcita hotI hai tathA siMha bhI Age calatA huA pIchekI ora gardanako mor3akara dekhatA calatA hai aura isI AdhAra para "siMhAvalokana' nyAya pracalita huA ] // 12 // antaHpurAntassa vilokya vAlA kAMcitsamAlabdhumasaMvRtorum / nimAlitAkSaH parayA bhramantyA saMghaTTamAsAdya camaccakAra // 15 // antariti / sa nalaH, antaHpurasyAntarabhyantare, anyayametat / samAlabdhumurtayitum / asaMvRtorumanAuchAditorudezAM, kAziddhAlAM striyaM vilokya, nimIlitAta. ssana parAGganAdarzanapApabhItyeti bhAvaH / bhramantyA tatra sanarantyA parayA sbhyantareNa saMghaTTamabhighAtaM AsAtha, dUyorapi dRSTipratibandhAditi bhAvaH / camacakAra ullasati sma / camadityanukArizabdaH // 13 // antaHpura (nivAsa) mai udvartana (taila AdikI mAliza yA ubaTana ) karaneke lie jaGghako uvArI huI kisI strI ko dekhakara ( nagnastrIkA dekhanA zAstra-viruddha hone ke kAraNa ) AMkhako banda kiye hue ve nala ghUmatI huI dUsarI strIke sAtha AghAta (eka dUsarekA Takkara) laganepara cakita ho gaye / [indrake varadAnase antardhAna tathA parastrI-darzanakA parihAra karane ke lie AMkha mUMde hue sthita nala jaba svecchAse ghUmatI huI kisI strIkA Thokara lagI to 'are yaha kisakI Thokara lagI ?' yaha socate hue sahasA cakita ho gaye ] // 13 // anAdisarganaji vAnubhUtA citreSu vA bhImasutA nalena / jAtaiva yadvA jitazambarasya sA zAmbarIzilpamalAkSa dikSu // 14 // anAdIti / anAdau sargasaji sRSTiparamparAyAM vA, kacijanmAntara ityarthaH / citreSu AlekhyeSu, anubhuutaa| asyantAmanubhUte'rthe bhramAsambhavAditi bhAvaH / yadvA, mAsvanubhana iti shessH| kiMtu, jitazambarastha mAyino'pi mAyinaH, kAmasya zAmba.
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| rIzilpaM mAyAsRSTiH / 'syAnmAyA zAmbarI' mara jAva, sA bhImasutA nalena dinu alati pratidizamalapavata / loH karmaNe atrAlIkabhaimIsAhAkAro janmAntarAnubhavAvA kevalamadanamAyAbalAdveti hotA // 14 // __ anAdi sarga-paramparAmeM yA citroM meM pratyakSa kI gayI, yA "zambara" nAmaka mAyAkuzala daityake vijayI kAmadevakI mAyAkI catura racanA banI huI (mAyA dvArA yathAvat sampAdita) damayantIko nalane dizAoMmeM dekhA / [ athavA-zambarAri ( kAmadeva ) kI mAyAkI uttama racanA banI huI damayantIko... ... ... | athabA nalake dvArA kAmadevakI mAyAkI uttama racanA banI huI damayantIko ...... / zatruko jItane ke bAda koI vijetA usakI sampattiko bho svAdhIna kara letA hai, vaise hI kAmadevane mAyA karanemeM catura zambara daityako jItakara usakI mAyAko bhI svAdhIna kara liyA hai, ataeva vaha (kAmadeva) mI mAyA karanemeM atyanta catura hokara nalake sAmane mAyArUpiNI damayantIko saba dizAoMmeM dikhalAne lagA, mAyAkalpita vastukA sundaratama honA tathA eka hI honepara sai dizAoM meM dRSTigocara honA pUrNataH saGgata hai / vaise hI damayantI bhI nalako saba dizAoM meM dRSTigocara ho rahI thii| pahale nahIM dekhI gayI vastukA dRSTigocara honA asambhava honese anAdi sRSTi-paramparAmeM damayantIko nala dvArA dRSTigocara honekI kalpanA kI hai, kintu pUrvajanmagata bAtoMke smaraNagocara nahIM honese citroMmeM damayantIke dRSTigocara hone kI dvitIya kalpanA kI gayI hai aura citragata prANIke jar3a honese usakA dekhanA, calanA-phiranA tathA AliGgana Adi karanA asambhava honese kAmadvArA mAyAkalpita damayantIko kahA gayA hai / jisa prakAra gandharvanagara ko nahIM dekhane para bhI usakA sarvathA abhAva rahanepara bhI mAyAvaza usakA anubhava rone lagatA hai, usI prakAra damayantIkA vAstavikameM vahAM abhAva honepara mI manameM satata kalpita usake rAjabhavana meM usakA pratyakSavat nalako anubhava honA ucita hI hai ] // 14 / / alIkabhaimIsahadarzanAnna tasyAnyakanyApsaraso rasAya / bhemobhramasyaiva tataH prasAdAbhremIbhramastena na tAsvalambhi / / 15 / / alIketi / anyAH kanyA apsarasa iva / upamitasamAsaH / apsarakalpA api kanyAH tatratyAH striyaH, alIkabhaimyA saha darzanAddhetoH tasya nalasya rasAya rAgAya, nAbhavan / tato'pi tAsAmapakRSTatvAditi bhAvaH / tarhi, kiM sArUpyAttAsvapi bhaimIbhramo nAbhUdata Aha-bhaimIti / tata iti saarvvibhktikstsiH| tataH tasya bhaimI. bhramasyaiva prasAdAttena nalena tAsvantaHpurastrISu bhaimIbhramo nAlambhi na prAptaH / atyantAsAdRzyAditi bhAvaH // 15 // satata kalpanAjanya mohake kAraNa asatya ( abhAva rahanepara ) bhI damayantIke sAtha dekhanese apsarAoM ke samAna anya kanyAe~ (dUsarI striyA~) usa nalake anurAgake lie nahIM huI, kyoMki usa damayantI sambandhI bhramake sAmarthyase hI nalane una striyoM meM bhramako nahIM,
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / prApta kiyaa| [ yadyapi nalane vAstavika damayantIko kabhI bhI pratyakSa rUpase nahIM dekhA thA, tathApi anya khiyoMmeM apsarAoM ke samAna saundarya honepara bhI damayantIkI apekSA adhika nyUnatA honeke kAraNa nalane damayantI-bhinna una striyoMko damayantI samajhanekA bhrama nahIM kiyA, ata eva una striyoMkA apsarastulya saundarya bhI nalako apane prati anuraka nahIM kara sakA] // 15 // maimInirAze hRdi manmathena dttsvhstaadvirhaadvihstH| sa tAmalIkAmavalokya tatra kSaNAdapazyanvyaSadadibuddhaH // 16 // bhaimIti / bhaimyA nirAze suraiH satAze, hRdi, manmathena dattasvahastAhattAvalamvA. anitaadityrthH| virahAdvihasto vihvalaH, sa nalaH alIkAM tAM bhaimImavalokya, paNAta vibuddhaH nivRttabhramaH, tatra tAmapazyan bhyaSadat vissnnnno'bhuut| saderlA / lditvaacclerkaadeshH| 'sadiraprateH' ityavyavAye'pi Satvam / bhaimIzUnyavibodhAtta. dvAna bhrama eva tasyAzAsyo'bhavaditi bhAvaH // 16 // damayantIse nirAza, hRdayameM kAmadevake dvArA hastAvalamba arthAt sahArA diye gaye, virahase vihasta arthAt vyAkula nala vahAM ( rAjabhavanameM, athavA-hRdayameM ) usa asatyadRSTa damayantIko dekhakara kSaNabharameM sajaga hokara (mujha dUtako damayantI-prAptikA vicAra karanekA kucha adhikAra nahIM aisA vicAra honepara ) use nahIM dekhate hue viSAdase yukta ho gaye / [jisa kAmadevane nalake liye hAtha diyA usa kAmadevako vihasta hAthase hIna honA cAhiye thA, kintu nala hI vihasta ( hAthase rhit| pakSA0-vyAkula ) hue, yaha Azcarya hai / athavA hRdayake damayantIse nirAza honepara kAmadevake dvArA...... / dUta-karma svIkAra karanese bhaimIke viSayameM nirAza honese zAnta virahako kAmadevane phira sahArA dekara bar3hAyA / virahajanya bhramase nalane damayantIko dekhA, kintu dUta honeke kAraNa kSaNamAtrameM hI bhrama-nAza honepara damayantIko nahIM dekhA, isa prakAra damayantIko rahIM dikhalAnevAlA vodha mujhe vyartha hI huA, vaha bhrama naSTa ho gayA ata eva nalako kaSTa huA ] // 16 / / / priyAM vikalpopahRtAM sa yAvahigIzasandezamajalpadalpam / arazyavAgbhISitabhUribhIrubhavo ravastAvadacetayattam // 17 // priyAmiti / sa nalaH, vikalpopahRtAM vibhramopanItA, priyAM damayantI, yAvahigIzasandezaM indrAdivAcikaM, alpamajalpadakathayat / tAvadadRzyayA alakSyakartRkayA, vAcA hetukA, bhISitA vitraasitaaH| 'bhiyo hetubhaye Suk' / tAzca tA bhUrayo'nekA bhIravo bhayazIlAH striyaH tAbhyo bhavatIti tadbhavo ravaH kalakalaH, taM nalamacetaya. dabodhayat / cetatebhIvAdikAt Nic // 17 // ___usa nalane saGkalpakalpita (yA bhrama-kalpita ) priyA damayantIse dikpAloMke saMdezako jabataka thor3A kahA tabhI taka adRzya (bhUtAdikathita) vacanase atyanta DarI huI una (bAlAoM) ke zabdane unako saceta kara diyaa| [ saGkalpakalpita damayantIse hI nala bhramavaza indrAdi
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| dikpAloMkA sandeza javataka thor3A hI kaha pAye the ki 'yaha zabda kahAMse ho rahA hai ? koI dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| ataH DarI huI kanyAoMne jaba kolAhala kiyA taba nala sAvadhAna hokara cupa ho gaye ] // 17 // pazyan sa tasminmarutApi tantryAH stanau prisprssttumivaastvstro| akSAntapakSAntamRgAmAsyaM dadhAra tiryagvalitaM vilakSaH // 18 / / pazyanniti / sa nalaH tasminnantaHpure marutApi acetanenApIti bhaavH| pari. spraSTuM saMspraSTumiva / astavastrI apanItAMzuko tannyAH stanI pazyan vilakSo vila. jitassan , akSAntapakSAntamRgAi~, akSAntaH asoDhaH pakSAnte paurNamAsyAM mRgAGka: candro pana tadAsyaM; tiryagvalitaM sAcIkRtam / dadhAra dhRtavAn / yatrAcetanasya vAyorapi capalatA tatrAyaM nirvikAra evetyaho jitendriyatvamasyeti bhAvaH // 18 // usa antaHpurameM acetana vAyu ( pakSAntarameM-'vAyu' deva) se bhI kRzAGgIke stanoM ko sparza ( yA nardana ) karane ke lie vastrazUnya ( ughAre-nagna ) kiye gaye stanoMko dekhate hue ( uttama nAyaka honese parastrIkA stana dekhanA anucita honese ) lajita yA udAsIna hokara pUrNacandrako nahIM sahana karanevAlA ( nalakA) mukha tiryak bhAvako dhAraNa kara liyA arthAt dUsarI ora mur3a gyaa| [nalakA mukha pUrNacandra rUpa hai, tathA pUrNacandrake sAmane arthAt cA~danI ( ujele ) meM pracchanna kAmukakA kisI strIke sAtha stanamardanarUpa saMbhoga karanA asambhava honese vahAMse candrarUpa mukhako haTa jAnA hI ucita hai ] // 18 // antaHpure vistRtavAguro'pi bAlAvalonAM vaaltegnnopH| na kAlasAraM hariNaM tadakSidvandvaM prabhubandhumabhUnmanobhUH // 16 // antariti / antaHpure bAlAvalInAM strIsamUhAnAM, vabayorabhedAdomasamUhAnAM ca, valitaiH punaH punaH pravRttaiH Avartitaizca guNAnAM kaTAkSavikSepAdInAM sUtrANAM caugheH vistRtavAguraH prasAritamRgavandhanIko'pi / 'vAgurA mRgabandhanI' ityamaraH / manobhUH sa eva mRgayuriti zeSaH / tasya nalasyAtidvandvameva kAlasAram, kRSNasAram, akSidvayantu kAlena kanInikAkASNyena sAraM zreSThaM, hariNaJca bandhumAkraSTaM saMyantuM ca prabhuH zakto nAbhUt / jitendriyatvAdasyeti bhAvaH / atrAcyAdiSu hariNasvAdirUpaNAnmanobhuvo mRgayutvaM gamyata ityekadezavartirUpakam // 19 // antaHpurameM apane bAlAoM ke samUhoMkA nRtyakarmAdi yA aGgatoDanA Adi guNa samUhoMse ( pakSA0-bAla-samUhoMke baTI huI rassiyoMse ) jAlako phailAyA huA bhI kAmadeva (rUpI vyAdha ) kAlI kanInikA ( AMkhakI putalI ) hI sArabhUta hai, jisameM aise zvetavarNa, nalake donoM netroMko ( pakSAntarameM-kAlasAranAmaka ) donoM hariNoMko bAMdhane ( pha~sAne ) meM samartha nahIM huaa| [bAloMkI baTI huI rassiyoMke jAlako jaMgalameM bhI phailAnevAlA vyAdha mRgoMko pha~sA letA hai, aura nagara yA eka makAna meM mRgoMko phaMsAnA to atyanta sarala hai, kintu
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / antaHpurakI kanyAoMkI agabhaGgI Adi bhAvoMko dekhane para bhI nala jitendriya honese kAmadevake vazIbhUta nahIM hue ] // 19 // dormUlamAlokya kacaM rurutsostataH kuco tAbanulepayantyAH / nAbhImathaiSa zlathavAsaso'nu mimIla dikSu kramakRScakSuH // 20 // doriti / eSa nalaH, karca kezapAzaM, lassoH rokSu bandhumicchoH, kasyAzcihormUlaM bAhumUlamAlokya / tato'nantaraM, kucAvanulepayansyAH to kucAvAlokya, atha ralatha. vAsasaH sastAMgukAyAH nAbhImAlokya, anvanantaraM, dikSu puraH pArzvabhAgeSu krameNa kRSTacapuH pratyAhRtaSTiH san , mimIla nimIlitAzo'bhUt / tatra tathA yatheSTace? strImaNDale tasya pApabhIronaMbanimIlanameva prAptamityarthaH // 20 // __ kezako bAMdhanekI icchA karanevAlI kisI kanyAke ( donoM hArthoke Upara uThAne ke kAraNa usake ) bAhumUla ( kAMkha ) ko dekhakara, isake bAda donoM stanoMpara kulamAdikA lepana karatI huI usake stanoMko dekhakara phira zithila vasovAlIkI nAmIko dekhakara isa nalane kramazaH Uparase nIcekI ora dRSTi karate hue antameM dRSTiyoMko bandakara liyaa| [ ukta tInoM kriyAeM kramazaH eka hI vAlA meM athavA vibhinna kriyAyukta aneka bAlAoMmeM dekhakara nalane parastrIke kakSa, stana tathA nAbhike darzanakA parihAra karane ke lie Uparase nIcekI ora dRSTi karate hue antameM parihAra na honepara use ( dRSTiko) sarvathA banda kara liyaa| isase bhI nalakA uttama nAyaka honA siddha hotA hai ] // 20 // mIlanna zeke'bhimukhAgatAbhyA dhatu nipIDaya stanasAntarAbhyAm / svAGgAnyapeto vijagau sa pazcAtpumaGgasaGgotpulake punaste // 21 // molaniti / mIlanimIlitAkSaH, sa nalaH, abhimukhamanyonyAbhimukhamAgatAbhyAM tathApi stanAbhyAM nimittena sAntarAbhyAM savyavadhAnAbhyAM kAbhyAMcit strIbhyAM nipIvya madhye nirudhya dhatuM grahItuM, na zeke zakyo nAbhUt / sa nalaH, pazcAdapeto'pasRtaH svAnAni vijagau; parastrIsaMsparzadoSAdvijagaheM, nininda / te striyo punaH, puMsojasanena utpulake udtaromAne jAte // 21 // parasparAbhimukha AtI huI do bAlikAyeM (madhyasthita) netra made hue usa nalako acchI taraha nahI pakar3a sakIM, kintu una donoMke atyunnata stana hI parasparameM saTa gaye / phira una donoM ke bIcase haTakara puruSa-saMsargase romAJcayukta una donoM kanyAoMko dekhakara usa nalane apane zarIrAvayavoMkI nindA kii| [ athavA-una donoMse alaga haTakara nalane apane zarIrAvayavoMkI nindA kI tathA ve donoM kanyAeM puruSasparzase 'romAJca' nAmaka sAttvika bhAvase yukta ho gyiiN| una donoM kAnyAoMke stana itane bar3e the ki una donoM kanyAoM ke madhyameM nalake rahanepara bhI ye parasparameM saTa gaye, para nalako ve donoM acchI taraha pakar3a nahIM sakI, kintu kevala unake zarIrakA sparzamAtra huA, jisase sAvadhAna balane unase
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| 305 alaga hokara 'mere zarIrene parastrIkA sparza kara liyA. ataH ye bar3e doSI hai| isa prakAra apane zarIrAvayavoM kI nindA kii| udhara nalake zarIrakA sparza honese una donoM kanyAoM ko romAJca ho gyaa| isase nalakA atyanta uttama nAyakatva siddha hotA hai ] // 21 // nimIlanaspaSTavilokanAbhyAM kadarthitastAH kalayan kttaakssH| sa rAgadarzIva bhRzaM lalajje svataH satAM hoH parato'pi gurSI / / 22 / ' nimIlaneti / nimIlanaM ca spaSTavilokanazca tAbhyAM kadarthitaH niSiddhasparzanaDhoSodvejitaH / sa nalaH, tAH sriyaH, kaTAkSaH kalayana nirvikalpena gRhan / rAgeNa pazyatIti rAgadarzI, sa iva bhRzaM lalajje / kaSTaM kAmukadRSTayA pazyAmIti bhRzaM pari. tapto'bhUdityarthaH / nanvaprakAze'rthe kA lajjA tatrAha-satAM satpuruSANAM parato'pi svata eva hogaMrvI. akAmAdapyakAryakaraNe parasmAdapi svasmAdeva lajjate sajjana isyrthaantrnyaasH|| 22 // ( isa prakAra ) bhAMkha banda karane tathA spaSTa dekhanese vyAkula vaha nala una ( antaHpurameM sthita bAlAoM ) ko karAkSa ( saGkucita netra ) se dekhate hue anurAga-sahita dekhanevAleke samAna atyanta lajjita hue / kyoMki AvaraNa-rahita sajjanoMko dUsarokI apekSA apanese adhika lajjA hotI hai / [ AMkha banda karanese parastriyoM ke dhakkA Adi ( zlo0 1321) laganese tathA AMkha kholanepara parastrIke stana, jaghana, nAbhi AdikA darzana (zlo0 18,20) janyadoSa laganese vyAkula nalane AMkhako kucha saMkucita kara liyA arthAt na to sarvathA banda hI kiyA aura na sarvathA kholA hI, ataH jisa prakAra rAgI puruSa parastrIko thor3e saMkucita netrase dekhatA hai, vaise ve apaneko samajhakara bahuta lajjita hue / yadyapi dUsare ke sAmane hI logoMko lajjA huA karatI hai, kintu yaha niyama sAdhAraNa vyaktiyoMke liye hai, bar3e sajjana vyakti to dUsareke na rahanepara bhI svayaM apane manameM hI adhika lajjita hote haiM, ataH adRzya honepara bhI nala mana hI mana bahuta lajjita hue ] // 22 // romAJcitAGgImanu tatkaTAkSAntena kAntena raternisRSTaH / mAghaH zaroghaH kusumAni nAbhUtadayapUjAM prati paryavasyan / / 23 / / / romAziteti / romAJcitAGgImanu pumaGgasaGgAt pulakitagAtrImuddizya, tasya nalasya, kaTAkSaH kaTAkSavIkSaNaiH, bhrAntena ayamasyAmanurakta iti manvAnena, rataH kAntena kAmena, nisRSTaH prayuktaH kusumAnyeva zarIghaH tasya nalasya, dhairyasya nirvi kAracittatvasya pUjAM prati pUjAyAM paryavasyan pUjAtvena pariNaman / mogho vyartho nAbhat / zatrorapi guNaH pUjyo bhavediti bhAvaH / atra naladhairyabhanArtha prayuktasya kusu. majAlasya, na kevalaM tadabhAkaravaM pratyuta tatpUjakatvamApanamityanarthotpattilakSaNo viSamAlaGkAraH // 23 // ( nalake zarIra-sparzase ) romAJcayukta strIko lakSya nalake kaTAkSa ( zlo0 21 ke anusAra saMkucita netrase dekhane ) se ( ye donoM paraspara anurakta ho gaye, aisA samAvese)
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 neSadhamahAkAmbam / amayukta ratipati (kAmadeva ) ke dvArA chor3e gaye puSparUpa bANa-samUha usa nalake dhairyako pUjAke lie caritArtha hokara vyartha nahIM hue| [ kAmadevake vANa chor3anepara bhI nalake cittameM koI vikAra nahIM honese yadyapi bANako vyartha honA cAhie thA, kintu mukhya lakSya pUrNa nahIM honepara bhI nalake dhairyakI pUjAmeM puSparUpa ve bANa caritArtha ho gaye, arthAt jaise koI vyakti kisIke dhairya Adi guNakI pUjA karane ke lie puSpa caDhAtA hai, vaise hI kAmadevake ve puSparUpa bANa bhI paraspara anurAgotpAdana rUpa mukhya prayojanake pUrNa na honepara bhI una nalake dhairyako pUjArUpa anya prayojanameM saphala ho gye| parastrImeM anurAgotpanna na honeke kAraNa zatrubhUta kAmadvArA bhI dhairyako puSpoMse pUjita honA ucita hI hai ] // 23 // / hatyeva vatma kAmaha bhramantyAH sparzaH striyAH sutyaja ityavetya / cataSpathasyAbharaNaM babhUva lokAvalokAya satAM sa dIpaH // 4 // hiveni / satAM saH dIpaH sujanazreSThaH, satAM bhAvAnAM prakAzakaH pradIpazca sa nalaH / iha antaHpure bhramantyAssanarantyAH striyAH sparzaH ekamabhinnaM vartma hitvaiva sutyaja ityavetya nizcitya lokAvalokAya sanArijanadarzanAya / anyatra, lokAnAM janAnAM vyavahAsaya / catuoM pathAM samAhAraH catuSpathaM, 'taddhitArtha' ityAdinA samA. hAre dviguH 'RkpUrabdhaH-' ityAdinA samAsAntaH / 'pathassaMkhyAdhyayAdeH' iti napuMsa. kasvam / tasya AbharaNaM babhava / tatra sthita ityarthaH / kliSTaikamArge strIsaMvAdhAdakliSTe catuSpathe sthitvA smntaadvlokitvaanityrthH| catuSpathastho dIpo lokAva. lokAya kalpata iti dhvaniH // 24 // sajjanoM ke prakAzaka ( pakSAntarameM-vartamAna vastuoMko dikhalAnevAlA) dIparUpa vaha nala 'eka saMkIrNa mArgako chor3akara hI yahAM ( antaHpurameM ) ghUmatI huI strIkA sparza saralatAse chUTa sakatA hai', aisA samajhakara logoMko dekhaneke lie (pakSA0-logAko yahAM kI saba vantueM dikhalAneke lie ) caurAsteke bhUSaNa bane (caurAstepara khar3e ho gaye ) / [nalane socA ki striyAM yahAM para idhara-udhara AtI-jAtI rahatI haiM, ataH maiM saMkIrNa rAsteko chor3a kara yadi corAstepara khar3A ho jAtA hUM to kisI strIkA sparza na honese nujhe parastrIsparzajanya doSa nahIM lagegA ataH sajjanoMke dIpakarUpa se antaHpurake logoMko dekhaneke lie caurAstepara khar3e hokara usa prakAra vahAM kI zobhA bar3hAne lage, jisa prakAra caurAstepara rakkhA huA dIpaka Ane-jAnevAle logoMke liye vahAMpara sthita saba padArthoMko prakAzita karatA huA usa caurAstekI zobhA bar3hAtA hai ] // 24 // udvartayantyA hRdaye nipatya nRpasya dRSTinyavRtadU drutaiva / viyAgirAta kucayonakhAGkarairardhendulIleMgalahastiteva // 25 // udvartayantyA iti / nRpasya dRSTikadvartayantyA gAtramunmAjayantyAH, hRdaye vakSasi, nipatya ardhendulIlaradhacandrAbhikhyA, kucayornakhAraiH kartRbhiH, viyogiSu vairAdindu. ravaprayuktavirodhAt / gale hasto galahastaH tadvatI kRtA galahastitA hastena gale
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| 307 gRhItvA nunnevetyupreshaarthH| mavantAt karotIti Nici NAviSvadAve viNmato. laka / tataH karmaNi kaH / 'ardhenduzcandrazakale galahastanakhAGkayoH' iti vizvaH / dutA tvaritaiva nyavRtat nyavartiSTa / pApabhayAditi bhAvaH // 25 // ( kuGkamAdise ) lepa karatI huI kisI strIse vakSaHsthalapara par3I huI nalakI dRSTi donoM stanoMpara arddhacandrAkAra nakhacihnake dvArA viyogiyoM ke sAtha virodha honese mAnoM galahastita ( galemeM hAtha DAlakara bAhara nikAlI gayI arthAt 'gardaniyA' dI huI ke samAna ) jhaTa lauTa gayI / [ jaise koI vyakti kisIke dvArA galemeM hAtha DAlakara apamAnake sAtha zIghra bAhara kara diyA jAtA hai, vaise hI striyoMke donoM stanoMpara arddhacandrAkAra nakhachihane viyogI vyaktike sAtha vaira honese nala iSTiko bhI zIghra bAhara kara diyaa| candramAkA virahiyoM ke sAtha vaira honA suprasiddha hai, ataH arddhacandrAkAra nakhakSatake dvArA virahiNI naladRSTiko sApamAna bAhara karanA ucita hI hai| parastrIke AvaraNarahita stanoMse pApabhIru nalane apanI dRSTiko zIghra haTA liyA ] // 25 // tanvImukhaM drAgAMdhagatya candra viyoginastasya nimIlitAbhyAm / dvayaM draDhIyaH kRtamIkSaNAbhyAM tadindutA ca svasarojatA ca / / 26 / / tanvIti / tanvImakhameva candraM vyastarUpakam / drAgadhigatya haThAt dRSTvA nimI. litAbhyAmiti bhAvaH / viyoginastasyekSaNAbhyAM tasya tanvImukhasyendutA ca svayoH sarojatA ceti dvayaM draDhIyo dRDhataraM kRtamityutprekSA / anyathA kathaM tatsannidhau tayonimIlanamiti bhaavH|| 26 // candrarUpa kRzAGgIke sukhako prApta (dekha) kara jhaTa banda hue nalake netroMne kRzAGgI mukhake candratva tathA apane ( netradvayako ) kamalatva-ina donoM bAtoMko acchI taraha pramANita kara diyaa| [candratulya kRzAGgI-mukhako dekhakara nalane apane netra jhaTa banda kara liye, isase candrako dekhakara kamala hI banda ho jAtA hai, tathA kamala candrako dekhakara ho banda hotA hai ina donoM bAtoMko, athavA-kRzAGgIkA mukha candra hI hai aura nalake netra kamala hI haiM-ina donoM bAtoMko unhoMne dRr3ha kara diyA ] // 26 // catuSpathe taM vinimIlitAkSaM caturdigetAH sukhamagrahISyan / saMghaTya tasmin bhRzabhInivRttAstA eva tadvartma na cedadAmyan / / 27 / / nanvaGgasaMghanAnantaraM tAstaM kimiti na gRhyantItyata Aha-catuSpatha iti / catuppathe, vinimIlitAzaM taM nalam / catasRbhyo digbhyH| etA aagtaaH| bhAjapUrvAdiNaH kartari kA, uttrpdsmaasH| tAssukhamaklezena agrahIyan gRhNIyuH, tasminale saMghaTya abhihasya / AdhAratvavivakSAyAM sptmii| bhRzayA gADhayA bhiy| nivRttAstA eva tasya nalasya varma nAdAsyan na dadhuzcet / kiMtu, svayameva asya bhUtazatayA mArga datvA bhayAt palAyitAnAM tAsAM, kutastagrahaNadhASTamityarthaH / kriyAtipattI luka // 27 //
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / (pApa-janaka parastrI-darzana na hone ke liye ) caurAstepara netra bandakara khar3e hue nala ko cAro orase AyI huI siyAM, unakA dhakkA laganese Darakara yadi alaga nahIM ho jAtI to unheM sukhapUrvaka arthAt anAyAsa hI pakar3a letIM // 27 / / / sNghttyntyaastrsaatmbhuussaahiiraakurprotdulhaarii| dizA nitamba paridhApya tanvyAstatpApasantApamavApa bhUpaH // 8 // saMghaTTayansyA iti / tarasA saMghaTTapasyA abhinnasyAstanmyAH, bhAsmano bhUSAhI. rANAM bhUSaNavajrANAM, aGkareSu koTiSu protaM sAvaM dukUlaM haratIti taddhArI bhUpaH, nitamba tasyAH kaTiM dizA paricApya saMvasya digambaraM kRtvaa| tatpApena vakhApaharaNapApena santApamavApa // 28 // ( apane zarIrake sAtha ) begapUrvaka dhakA laganese apane bhUSaNameM jar3e hue horAke kinAroM meM phaMse hue ( strIke) vanako haraNa karate hue rAjA nalane usa (kho) ke nitamba ko digambara ( vastrarahita ) kara usa (parastrIko vastra-rahita karane ) ke pApase utpatra santApako dhAraNa kiyaa| [ yadi mere bhUSaNoM meM ye hIre nahIM jar3e gaye hote, yA hIrA jar3e hue ina bhUSaNoM ko maiM nahIM pahanA hotA, taba unameM kapar3eke nahIM phasa jAnese nahI nahIM hotI, ataH bhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa kara maiMne pApakA kArya kiyA hai, isa prakAra rAjA nalako duHkha huA ] // 28 // hataH kayApitpathikandu kena saMghaTaya bhinnaH karajaiH kayApi / kayAcanAtaH kukuramena saMbhuktakalpaH sa babhUva tAmiH / / 29 // hata iti / sa nalaH, pathi kayAcitkandukena htH| kayApi saMghavya abhihasya karajainakhairbhiH / kayAcana, kucakuMkumena akto liptH| evaM tAbhiH sambhuktaprAyo babhUva // 29 // . mArgameM arthAt caurAstepara sthita nalako kisI strIne geMdase mArA ( adRzya hone ke kAraNa geMda khelatI huI strIkA geMda unake zarIrase TakarA gayA) kisI strIne unase dhakkA khAkara nAkhUnoMse kharocA aura kisI strIne ( dhakA laganesa ) stanoMke kuGkamase raMga diyA, ina ( antaHpurakI striyoM ) ke dvArA ve nala ( striyoMke sAtha ) saMbhoga kiye hue ke samAna ho gaye / [ svayaM striyoMne hI saba kucha kiyA nalane svayaM koI vyApAra nahIM kiyA, ataH unheM parastrI-sambhogajanya doSa nahIM huA ] // 29 // chAyAmayaH praikSi kayApi hAre nije sa gacchannatha nekSyamANaH | tacittayAntaniracAyi cAra svasyaiva tanvyA hRdaya praviSTaH // 30 // chAyAmaya iti / kayApi striyA nije hAre chAyAmayaH pratibimbarUpaH, sa nalaH, praikSi prekssitH| IkSateH karmaNi luG / atha gacchan apasaran , ata eva neyamANaH anirIkSyamANaH sana / sa citte yasyAstayA taddarbhitacittayA tanvyA, svasyeva hRdayaM praviSTa iti antarantaHkaraNe cAru sAdhu niracAyi nishcitH| sa chAyAnalaH, taddezAtikamAttasyA hArAdevApeto na cittAditi saundaryAtizayoktiH // 30 // MO
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| 206 kisI strIne apane muktAhAra meM pratibimbita nalako dekhA (phira anyatra ) jAte hue unako ( apane hArane pratibimba rUpa se bhI) nahIM dekhA, ataH unake ( saundaryAdhikyame ) nalagata cittavAlI ( athavA-abhI maiMne apane hArameM pratibimbita eka taruNako dekhA thA, aura aba vaha nahIM dikhalAyI paDatA ataH kahAM gayA aisI cintAvAlI ) kRzAGgIne 'vaha mere hRdayameM hI praviSTa ho gayA hai / isa prakArakA ThIka hI nizcaya kiyaa| [ usa nalakI sundaratA usa kRzAGgIke hRdayameM jama gayI ataH vaha apane hArameM prativimbita nalako dekha una para Asakta hokara kAma-pIr3ita ho gayI] // 30 // tacchAyasaundayanipItadhairyAH pratyekamAlikadam ratIzaH / ratipratidvandvatamAsu nUnaM nAmaSu nirNItaratiH kazcit / / 31 / / tacchAyeti / ratIzaH kAmaH tasya nalasya chAyA tacchAyaM, maNikuSTimAvigataM tatpratibimbam / "vibhASA senAsurAgchAyAzAlAnizAnAm" iti napaMsakaravam / tasya saundaryeNa nipItadhairyA amUH strIH pratyekamekaikAmevAliGgat / anotprekSyate-rateH devyAH pratidvandvatamAsu ratisahazIdhvamUSu madhye sa ratIzaH, kayazcidapi nirNItarati. nizcitanijapatnIko nAbhUt / nUnam, anyathA kathaM pratyekamAliMgedityarthaH / sarvAsvapi manmathavikAraH prAdurbhUta ityarthaH // 31 // (apane hAroM tathA maNimaya pharza evaM dIvAloM meM prativimbita ) nalake pratibimba ke saundaryase naSTa dhairyavAlI una pratyeka khiyoMko ratipati ( kAmadeva ) ne AliGgana kiyA, kyoMki ratikI pratidvandvinI (ratike samAna) una striyoM meM 'yahI rati haiN| aisA nizcaya nahIM kara skaa| [ ekako AliGgana karanepara anya strIko atyanta sundara dekha use hI rati samajha usakA bhI AliGgana kiyA, isI prakAra saba striyoM ko kAmane AliGgana kiyA, jaise koI vyakti bhramase eka vastuko apanA samajhakara pahale use letA hai, kintu phira dUsarI vastuko apanA samajhatA hai to pahale lI huI vastuko chor3akara dUsarIko le letA hai aura vAstavika nirNaya nahIM hone taka aisA hI karatA hai, vaisA hI ratitulya una striyoM meM bhI ratikA ThIka-ThIka pahacAna na kara sakanevAle kAmadevakA AliMgana bhI anucita yA doSaH janaka kArya nahIM hai "nalakI chAyAgata sundaratAko dekhakara antaHpura kI saba striyAM kAnapIr3ita ho gayIM"] // 31 // tasmAdadRzyAdapi naativibhyustcchaayruupaahitmohlolaaH| manyanta ekAhatamanmathAjJAH prANAnapi svAn suhazastRNAni / / 3 / / tasmAditi / sudRzaH striyaH tacchAyArUpeNa tatpratibimbasaundaryeNAhitaH utpAditaH mohaH cittabhramo yAsAM tA ata eva lolA AsaktAH styH| adRzyAdapIti bhyhetuuktiH| tsmaanlaannaatibibhyuH| zRGgAreNa bhayAnakastiraskRta ityarthaH / tathAhiAratamanmathAjJA manmathaparatantrAH satyaH, svAn svakIyAn , prANAnapi tRNAni
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / manyanta eva / manyakarmaNyanAdare caturSyA vaibhASikatvAt dvitIyA / prANAnapi tRNI. kRtya tadA tatsaGgamalAlasAnAM tAsAM tasmAiyaM kuta iti bhAvaH // 32 // una ( nala) ke pratibimbakI sundaratAse utpanna mohase caJcala yA satRSNa ( unako prApta karanekI icchA karanevAlI ) ve sunayanAe~ usa adRzya nalase bhI adhika nahIM DarI, aura kAmadevakI AzAke vazIbhUta ( kAmapIr3ita ) una striyoMne apane prANoMko bhI tRNa smjhaa| [zRGgAra tathA bhayAnaka rasa meM paraspara virodha hone se una striyoM se kAmavAsanA ke kAraNa zRGgAra rasakA AvirbhAva honepara bhayAnaka rasakA na honA svAbhAvika hI hai, tathA jo apane prANoMko bhI tRNa samajhatA hai, usako bhaya na honA ucita hI hai| kAma-pIr3ita hokara saba striyAM adRzya nalako bhI prANa-paNa se cAhane lagI ] // 32 // jAgAMta tacchAyarazAM purA yaH spRSTa ca tasminvisasarpa kampaH / drutaM gate tatpadazandabhItyA svahastitazcAruhazAM paraM saH / / 33 // jAgartIti / purA pUrva, tacchAyahAM tapratibimbadarzinInAM cAruzAM, kip| yaH kampo jAgarti sphurati / tatastasmin spRSTe ca sati visasarpa prasasAra / sa kampaH dvataM zIghraM gate apagate sati tasya padazabdAnItyA kA paraM svahastavAn kRtaH datta. svahastaH, prabalIkRta ityarthaH, svahastazabdAnmatvantAt "tatkaroti" iti Nici NAviSTabadbhAve viNmatolaka / tataH karmaNi kaH // 33 // una ( nala ) kI chAyA ko dekhanevAlI sulocanAoM kA jo kampa pahale utpanna huA, vaha kampa usa ( nala ) kA sparza karanepara bar3ha gayA (darzanase kamparUpa sAttvika bhAva kA kama tathA sparza se adhika honA ucita hI hai| ) kintu parastrI-darzanajanya pApa na honeke liye vahA~se nalase zIghra haTanepara unake pairoM kI dhvani se utpanna bhayase sahArA diye gaye ke samAna vaha kampa atyanta bar3ha gyaa| [prathama dono avasthAoM meM uttarottara bar3hanevAlA kampa zRGgArarasa meM utpanna thA, punaH tRtIyAvasthAmeM honevAle atyanta adhika kampa bhayAnaka rasase utpanna thA] // 33 // ullAsyatAM spRSTanalAGgamaGgaM tAsAM nalacchAryApavA'pi dRSTiH / azmaiva ratyAstadanati patyA chede'pyabodhaM yadaharSi loma // 34 // ullAsyeti / ratyAH patyA kAmena spRSTaM nalAGgaM yena tattAsAmAmullAsyatAmullAsaM prApyatAm / ullAsayateH karmaNi loTa / nalacchAyasya nalapratibimbasya pibA, taharzinItyarthaH / 'pAghrA' ityAdinA zapratyayaH, pibAdezazca / tAsAM dRSTirapi ullAsyatAm, tayozcetanatvAditi bhAvaH / chede kartane'pyabodhaM bodharahitam, acetanaM loma, aharSi harSitamiti yat / hRSeya'ntAkarmaNi lung| tadazmaiva pASANa eva, anarti azmanartanaprAyaM romaharSaNaM kurvANasya kAmasya kimasAdhyamiti bhAvaH / atra romaharSaNAzmanartanavAkyArthayoryattacchabdAvagatasAmAnAdhikaraNyAnupapatyA sAhazyAkSepAdvAkyA. thvRttinidrshnaalkaarH| lakSaNaM tUkam // 34 //
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| ratipati kAmadeva nalake zarIra ko sparza karanevAle una khiyoMke aGgoMko tathA nalake pratibimbako dekhanevAle unake netroMko (bhale hI harSa honese ) ullAsita kare ( yaha koI AzcaryakI bAta nahIM haiM kintu ) kATanepara bhI cetanAzUnya romako jo usane harSita kara diyA ( striyoMke zarIrako romAJca yukta kara diyA ), vaha patthara ko hI nacA diyaa| [ cetanAyukta zarIra yA netrako ullAsita karanA sAmAnya bAta hai, kintu kAmadevane-jo bAla kATanepara bhI cetanAhIna rahate haiM unako harSita kara jar3a pattharako nacAneke samAna AzcaryakAraka kAma kiyA / saba khiyAM nalake zarIra kA sparzakara tathA unake prativimbako dekhakara romAJcita ho gayIM] // 34 // yasminnalaspRSThakametya hRSTA bhUyo'pi taM dezamagAnmRgAkSI / nipatya tatrAsya dharArajaHsthe pAde prasIdeti zanairavAdIta // 35 // yasminniti // mRgAkSI yasmin deze nalasya spRSTaka AliGganavizeSam / "yadyoSitassammukhamAgatAyA anyApadezAd vrajato narasya / gAtreNa gAtraM ghaTate tadetadAliGganaM spRSTakamAhurAyAH // " iti ratirahasye'bhidhAnAt / etya prApya, hRSTA taM dezaM bhUyo'pyagAt / punaH spazalobhAditi bhAvaH / kitu tatra deze dharArajaHsthe bhUparAga. niSThe asya nalasya pAde pAdapratikRtau nipatya, prasIda mAM punaH sparzanAnugRhANeti zanairavAdIt / na tu sparza lebhe / tasyApagamAditi bhAvaH // 35 // ___mRganayanI jisa sthAnapara nalake ( sanmukha anya kAryase jAtI hui unake ) zarIrake sparzase 'spRSTaka' nAmaka AliGgana ko prAptakara harSita huI thI, usa sthAnapara ( unake AliGgana sukhako pAne ke liye ) punaHgayI (kintu vahAMse nalake haTa jAne ke kAraNa unake Alijanake sukhako nahIM prApta karanese ) vahAMpara bhUmikI dhUlimeM sthiti ( cihnita) isa nalake pairameM girakara ( praNAmakara ) prasanna hoiye, aisA dhIrese kahA / [ parakIyA nAyikA parapuruSake sparzase sukhAnubhava kara punaH saMbhogAdike liye vahAM jAnepara use prasanna karaneke liye pairoMpara girakara dUsarA koI na suna le isa kAraNa dhIrese prArthanA karatI hai / vaha strI nalameM atyanta Asakta ho gayI ] // 35 // bhramannamuSyAmupakArikAyAmAyAsya bhaimIvirahATakazIyAn / aso muhaH sodhaparamparANAM vyadhatta vizrAntimupatyakAsu // 36 // bhramanniti / bhaimIvirahAt krazIyAn atikRzo'sau nalaH / amuNyAmupakArikAyAM rAjasamanItyarthaH / bhraman saJcaran , AyAsya parizramya, muhuH sodhaparamparANAm, upatyakAsvAsannabhUmiSu / atra saudhAnAM parvatasAdhAt gauNo'yaM pryogH| "upAdhibhyAM tyakannAsannArUDhayoH" iti tyakanpratyayasya parvatAsannabhUmisaMjJAtvena vidhAnAt / "upatyakAnerAsannA bhUmi" rityabhidhAnAttathaiva prayogAcca / saMjJAtvAdeva kAtpUrvasyekArAbhAvaH / vizrAnti vyadhatta vizrAnto'bhUdityarthaH // 36 // 20 nai0
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / damayantIke virahase atyanta kRza yaha ( nala ) antaHpurase ghUmate-ghUmate atyanta thakakara prAsAda-samUhoM ke pAsa kI bhUmimeM bAra-bAra vizrAma kiye / [ jaise atyanta durbala vyakti eka gharameM bhI calate calate thakakara bAra-bAra vizrAma karatA hai, vaise virahadurbala nalakA bhI vaisA karanA ucita hI hai // bahuta derataka dhUmate-ghUmate thakakara nala eka jagaha baiThakara vizrAma karane lage] // 36 // ullikhya haMsena dale nalinyAstasmai yathAdarzi tathaiva bhaimI / tenAbhilikhyopahRtasvahArA kasyA na dRSTAjani vismayAya // 30 // kiM cAtra vizrAnto vinodAya bhaimIpratikRtimAlikhyAdrAkSIdityAha zlokadvayenaulikhyeti // nanvadRSTapUrvA tAM kathamalikhaditi zaktAM nirasyabAha-pUrva haMsena nalinyA dale bhaimI yathA yena prakAreNa ullikhya tasmai nalAyAdarzi darzitA / tathaiva tena nalena abhilikhya upahRtasvahArA kaNThArpitanijamuktAhArA, tadA vilikhite. tyrthH| dRSTA satI kasyA vismayAya nAjani na jAtA, sarvasyA api jAte. tyrthH||37|| haMsane kamalake pattepara citra banAkara jaisI damayantIko nalake liye dikhalAyA thA, (vizrAma karate samaya baiThe hue ) usa nalane vaisA hI citra banAkara usa (citragata damayantI) ko apanA hAra pahanA diyA, hAra pahanI huI citragata usa damayantIko dekhakara kisa strIko Azcarya nahIM huA ? arthAt sabhIko Azcarya huaa| [ thakakara vizrAma karate hue nalane manovinodake liye pahale haMsake dvArA kamalapatrapara citrita damayantIke samAna hI damayantI kA citra banAkara use apanA hAra pahanA diyA, use dekha sabhI antaHpurakI striyAM 'kisane rAjakumArIkA citra banAkara hAra pahanA diyA ?' isa prakAra Azcarya karane lagoM ] // 37 // komAragandhIni nivArayantI vRttAni romaavlivetrcihaa| sAlikhya tenaidayata yauvanIyadvAHsthAmavasthA paricetukAmA // 8 // kaumAreti // tena nalena yauvanasyeyaM yauvniiyaa| vRddhAcchaH / tasyAM dvAri dvAre, pramukhe ca tiSThatIti yauvniiydvaaHsthaa| "kharavasAnayorvisanIyaH" iti rephasya visarjanIye tasya vA satvam / tAmavasthAM dauvArikadazAM yauvanapravezadazAM ca, parice. tukAmA abhyasitukAmA / ata eva romAvalireva vetraM daNDaH tacihnaM yasyAH saa| kaumAragandha eSAmastIti kaumAragandhIni zaizavasaMsparzAni, vRttAni cApalAni, nivArayantI sA damayantI Alikhya aicayata / IkSateH karmaNi laG / vayaHsandhau vartamAnAntAmAlikhya adrAkSIdityarthaH / rUpakAlaGkAraH // 38 // bAla-sambandhI kucha-kucha AcaraNoM (caJcalatA yA bAlyakrIr3A Adi ) ko nivAraNa karatI (chor3atI ) huI romAvalIrUpa betako char3Ike cihase yukta tathA yuvAvasthAsambandhI dvArapara sthita avasthAko svIkRta yA usase paricaya karanekI icchA karanevAlI damayantIko likha (citrita ) kara nala dekhate rahe / [ damayantI kA bAlya samAptaprAya hai tathA vaha aba yuvA
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| vasthAmeM praveza kara rahI hai, jaise dvArapAlarUpameM sthita anya koI vyakti char3I lekara kisIko rokatA hai, vaise hI damayantI bhI isa bAlyakrIDAdiko yuvAvasthAke ArambhameM nAmike nIce utpanna hotI huI romAvalirUpa betako dhAraNa kI huI roka rahI hai tathA yuvAvasthAsaMbaMdhI dvArakI avasthAkA paricaya ( yuvAvasthAmeM praveza ) kara rahI hai // 38 // pazyAH purandhrIH prati sAndracandrarajAkata koDakumAracake / citrANi cakre'dhvani cakraticihna tadhripratimAsu cakrapa / / 3 / / pazyA iti // sAndrANi candrarajAMsi karpUrapAMsavaH / 'atha karpUramaniyAm / ghanasArazcandrasaMzaH' ityamaraH / taiH kRtakrIDaM kumAracakraM, bAlasako yasmin tasmin adhvani cakravarticihna sArvabhaumalakSaNaM, tasya nalasya, adhipratimAsu paadnyaasessu| cakraM cakrarekhAH pazyantIti pazyAH pazyantIH, "pAghrA" ityAdinA zapratyayaH pazyA. dezazca / purandhrIH prati striya uddizya citrANi cakre / tAsAmAzcaryANi janayAmA. setyarthaH // 39 // ___ saghana karpUra-dhUli meM ( yA saghana karpUra dhUlise ) khele haiM rAjakumAra jisameM aise mArgameM usa nalake pairoMke cihnoM meM cakravartIkA cihnabhUta caka dekhatI huI khiyoMko Azcaryita kara diyaa| [nala jisa mArgase gaye vaha mArga bahuta-sI kapuradhUlivAlA thA tathA vahA~ para pahale rAjakumAra krIDA kara cuke the, usa mArgameM nalake pairake cihna par3a gaye, una cihnoM meM cakravartI ke lakSaNabhUta cakrakA cihna thA, use dekhakara striyAM Azcarya karane lagI ki kauna cakravartI isa mArgase gayA hai, jisake pairoMke cihnameM yaha cakra dIkha rahA hai / una khelanevAle rAjakumAroMke pAdacihakI apekSA bar3A honeke kAraNa 'yaha cihna kisI rAjakumArakA hI hai' yaha sandeha una striyoM ko huA ] // 39 // tAruNyapuNyAmavalAkayantyoranyonyameNekSaNayorabhikhyAm | madhye muhUte sa babhUva gacchannAkasmikAcchAdanavismayAya // 40 // tAruNyeti // tAruNyapuNyAM yauvanamanojJAm / 'puNyaM manojJa' iti vishvH| anyonyamabhikhyAM zobhAmavalokayansyoreNekSaNayoH mRgAcyormadhye gacchan mahUrtam , ISa skAlam, AkasmikAcchAdanena nirhetukavyavadhAnena vismayAya vabhUva / atra vyavadhAna. kAraNaM vinA vyavadhAnokterakAraNe kAryotpattilakSaNo vibhaavnaalngkaarH||40|| yauvanAvasthAkI manojJa zobhAko paraspara dekhatI huI do mRganayanI striyoM ke bIcameM jAte hue ve nala kSaNamAtra Akasmika AvaraNa ( rukAvaTa ) honese unake Azcaryake liye hue| [icchAnusAra antaddhi siddhike varadAna ( 5 / 137 ) pAnese nalako apanI icchAke anusAra svayaM adRzya hone para bhI unakI chAyAke adRzya nahIM hone tathA unake zarIra tathA bhUSaNa AdikA sparza dUsaroMko honemeM koI virodha nahIM samajhanA cAhiye ] // 40 //
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 314 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / puraH sthitasya kacidasya bhUSAratneSu nAryaH prativimbitAni / vyomanyahazyeSu nijAnyapazyan vismitya vismitya sahasrakatvaH / / 11 / / pura iti // kaciddeze nAryaH pura sthitasya nalasya ahazyeSu bhUSAratneSu nijAni prativimbitAni pratibimbAni, vyomani zUnye vismitya vismitya punaH punaH vismitA bhUtvA / sahasrakRsvaH sahasravAramapazyan / atrApi nirAlambanapratibimba darzanokterakAraNe kAryotpattilakSaNo vibhaavnaalaarH|| 41 // triyoMne ( apane ) Age sthita nalake bhUSaNa-maNiyoMmeM apane pratibimboMko atyanta Azcaryita hokara hajAroM ( anekoM ) bAra AkAzameM dekhA / [ AkAzameM kisIkI koI vastu kadApi pratibimbita nahIM hotI, kintu hamalogoMkA pratibimba AkAzameM dIkha rahA hai, ataH antaHpurakI striyoMne bahuta bAra Azcaryacakita hokara pratibimboMko dekhA ] // 41 // tasmin viSajyAdhapathAnnivRttaM tadaGgarAgacchuritaM nirIkSya / vismaratAmApuranusmarantyaH kSiptaM mithaH kandukamindumukhyaH // 42 / / tasmimiti // indumukhyaH striyaH, mithaH kSiptam , anyonyaM prati preritaM kintu / tasminnale viSajya lambhitvA ardhaH panthAH ardhapathaH, vizeSaNasamAse samAsAntaH / "adhaM napuMsakam" ityekadezasamAsa iti kecit / tatra samAMzanibandhaH / tasmAnivRttaM pratyAgacchantaM, tasya nalasyAGgarAgeNa cchuritaM rUSitaM, kandukaM nirIkSya anusmaransyaH kuta etaditi punaHpunaranusandadhAnA vismaratAM vismatatvamApuH / "namikaspismi" ityAdinA rapratyayaH // 42 // candramukhiyAM parasparameM eka dUsareko lakSyakara pheMkA gayA, kintu nalake zarIra meM TakarAkara Adhe rAstemeM hI girA huA tathA unake zarIra-rAga ( candana Adi ) ke vyApta geMdako dekha (kisakA yaha aGgarAga isameM laga gayA ? tathA yaha Adhe rAste meM hI kyoM gira par3A? aisA ) vicAra karatI huI Azcaryita ho gayIM // 42 // pusi svabhatavyotariktamUte bhUtvApyavAkSAniyamavAtanyaH / chAyAsu rUpaM bhuvi tasya vIkSya phalaM zorAnazire mahiSyaH // 43 // puMsIti / mahiSyo rAjadArAH, svabhartRvyatiriktabhUte puMsi parapuruSe viSaye avI. cAniyamena anirIkSAsaGkalpena, vratinyaH vratavatyo bhUtvA tasya nalasya bhuvi kuTTimabhUmau chAyAsu pratibimbeSu rUpaM saundarya vIkSya hazoH phalamAnazire praapuH| "ata AdeH" ityabhyAsadIrghaH / "aznotezca" iti nuDAgamaH // 43 // apane pati ( rAjA bhIma ) ke atirikta puruSako na dekhanekA niyama pUrvaka vrata pAlana karanevAlI hokara bhI paTarAniyoMne maNimaya bhUmi [ pharza para par3I huI ] nalakI parachAhIM meM unakA rUpa dekhakara netroMkA phala prApta kara liyaa| [pratibimbameM nalakA rUpa dekhanese unakA vrata-maGga bhI nahIM huaa| tathA sundaratamarUpa dekhanese unake netra bhI saphala ho gaye ] // 43 //
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 315 SaSThaH srgH| vilokya tacchAyamatarki tAbhiH patiM prati svaM vasudhApi dhatte / yathA vayaM kiM mananaM nathenaM trinetranetrAnalakIlanIlam // 44 / / vilokyeti // tAbhiH rAjamahiSIbhiH, tasya nalasya, chAyA anAtaparekhA tacchAyam / nIlamiti zeSaH / vilokya yathA vayaM, svaM svakIyaM, pati bhIma, pratyudabu. dam , madanaM dadhmahe / tathA vasudhApi svaM pati bhImameva pratyudbuddham / kintu, trinetrasya Izvarasya, netrAnalakIlaitrAgnijvAlaiH, nIlaM kRSNavarNam , enaM madanaM dhatte kimityatarki utprekSitam / nalacchAye vasudhAgate tasminmadanasvotprekSaNAdutprekSAlaGkAraH / nalacchAye'pi strINAM madanavibhramaH, nale tu kimu vaktavyamiti shessH||44|| nalake pratibimbako dekhakara una ( paTarAniyoM ) ne aisA tarka kiyA-"jisa prakAra apane pati ( bhIma ) ke prati hamaloga madanako ( hRdayameM ) dhAraNa karatI haiM, usI prakAra pRthvI bhI apane pati ( bhIma ) ke prati zivajIkI netrAgnikI jvAlAse zyAmavarNa madanako dhAraNa karatI hai / [ athavA-jisa prakAra hamaloga lajjAvaza bhImake prati kAmako chipAtI haiM, usI prakAra pRthvI apane pati bhImake prati zivajIke tRtIya nennAgnikI jvAlAse zyAmavarNa kAmadevako ( antaHkaraNameM ) chipAtI hai / bhImako bhUpati honese pRthvIkA bhI pati honA svayaMsiddha hai| chAyAke zyAmavarNa honese yahAM zivanetrAgni-jvAlAkA varNana hai, agnikI jvAlAse koI bhI padArtha zyAmavarNa (dhUmrayukta) ho jAtA hai ] / / 44 // rUpaM praticchAyikayopanItamAloki tAbhiryadi nAma kAmam / tathApi nAloki tadasya rUpaM hAridrabhaGgAya vitIrNabhaGgama // 45 // nanvevaM nalavilokinInAmAsAM kathaM na parapuruSanirIkSaNe vratalopastatrAharUpamiti // praticchAyava praticchAyikA / svArtha kH| "kAtpUrvasya" itiikaarH| tayopanItaM rUpaM chAyAtmakaM svarUpaM tAbhiH strIbhirAloki yadi AlokitaM cet / kAmaM yathecchamAlokyatAM nAma / tathApi hAridgabhaGgAya haridrAkhaNDAya vitIrNabhaGgaM dattaparAjayam , tatsvarUpamityarthaH / asya tatprasiddhaM rUpaM svarUpaM nAloki nAlo. 'kitam / sAkSAdrapadarzane doSaH, na praticchAyAdarzana ityarthaH // 45 // ___una ( paTarAniyoM ) ne pratibimbameM yadyapi nalakA svarUpa ( yA saundarya ) acchI taraha dekhA, tathApi haldIke Tukar3e ( yA suvarNa ) ko ( apanI sundaratAse ) parAjita karanevAle isa ( nala ) ke usa ( ati prasiddha evaM avarNanIya ) rUpako nahIM dekhA / / 45 // bhavanahazyaH pratibimbadehavyUha vitanvanmaNikuTTimeSu / / puraM parasya pravizana viyogI yogIva citraM sa rarAja rAjA // 46 // bhavanniti / viyogI virahI ayogI ca / sa rAjA nalaH, adRzyo bhavan svayamadRzyaH san maNikaTTimeSu maNinibaddhabhUmiSu, pratibimbadehAnAM vyUhaM samUha, vitanva sampAdayan / yogipakSe bahUni yogazarIrANi yugapat klpyn| tathA parasya rAjA.
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / starasya, puraM nagaram / anyatra jIvAntarasya zarIraM parakAyaM pravizan / 'puraM puri zarIre ca' iti vizvaH / yogI aNimAdisiddhimAniva, rarAja citram // 46 // viyogI ( damayantI-virahayukta ) nala adRzya hokara maNimaya bhUmimeM pratibimbase apane pakSAntarameM-dUsareke zarIra meM ) praveza karate hue yogI arthAt munike samAna zobhamAna hue, yaha Azcarya hai [ viyogIkA yogIke samAna honA AzcaryakAraka hotA hI hai| yogI bhI apane kAyavyUhakA vistAra karatA hai, adRzya hotA hai tathA viyogI arthAt viSayoMse virakta hotA hai ] // 46 // pumAnivAspazi mayA bhramanyA chAyA mayA puMsa iva vyaloki / nivAtaki mayApi kazciditi sma sa straiNagiraH zRNoti / / 40 // pumAniti / zramantyA mayA pumAnivAsparzi spRSTaH / mayA pusa chAyeva vyaloki vilokitaa| mayApi kazcit bruvan lapanniva, atarki takitaH / sarvatra karmaNi lung| . ityevaMrUpAH straiNasya strIsamUhasya giraH / yadvA, strISu bhavAH straiNAH girH| "strIpuMsAbhyAM naasno bhavanAt" iti bhavArthe nnprtyyH| sa nalaH, zRNoti sma / "laTa sme" iti bhUte laTa // 17 // ___ 'ghUmatI huI maiMne puruSake samAna kisIkA sparza kiyA, maiMne puruSake samAna kisIkA pratibimba dekhA, maiMne puruSake samAna kisIke zabdakA anumAna kiyA' isa prakAra (parasparameM yA damayantIse kahate hue ) strI-samUhake ( athavA strI-sambandhI ) vacanako nalane sanA / / 47 / / ambAM praNamyopanatA natAGgI nalena bhaimI pathi yogamApa | sa bhrAntabhaimISu na yAM viveda sA taM ca nAdRzyatayA dadarza // 4 // ambAmiti // natAGgI vyAnatagAtrI bhaimI / ambAM mAtaram / 'ambA savitrI jananI mAtA ca' iti hlaayudhH| praNamyopanatA satI, nalena pathi yogmaap| kintu sa nalo bhrAntabhaimISu alIkabhaimISu madhye tAM na viveda vivicya nAjAnAt , sA ca taM nalam adRzyatayA na dadarza / atra rUpasAmyAdabhrAntabhaimyAH bhrAntabhaimIbhiH sahAbhedAbhidhAnAt sAmAnyAlaGkAraH / "sAmAnyaM guNasAmyena yatra vastvantarakatA" iti lakSaNAt // 48 // mAtAko praNAma kara AyI huI natAGgI damayantIne rAstemeM nalakA sparza ara liyaa| taba nalane bhrAntise zatazaH kalpita damayantIke bIca meM usako vAstavika damayantI nahIM vika rUpameM kisIne kisIko nahIM pahacAnA ] // 48 // prasUprasAdAdhigatA prasUnamAlA nalasya bhramavIkSitasya / kSisApi kaNThAya tayopakaNThe sthitaM tamAlambata satyameva / / 46 //
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| prasthiti // prasUprasAdAdhigatA mAtRprasAdalabdhA / "janayitrI prasUrmAtA jananI" ityamaraH / prasUnamAlA pusspmaalikaa| tayA bhainyA bhramavIDitasya bhrAntiASTasya nalasya kaNThAya liptApyupakaNThe samIpe sthitaM satyameva tazyameva taM nalamAlambata prApa / maNiprabhAyAM maNibuddhinyAyAditi bhAvaH // 19 // mAtA dvArA prasannatA se dI huI puSpakI mAlA, bhrAntise dekhe jAte hue nalake kaNThake liye pheMkI gayI bhI vAralavika nalako avalambita huii| [ nalako damayantI sarvadA sava dizAoM meM bhrAntivaza dekhA karatI thI, ataH usI bhrAntimeM dekhe jAnevAle nalako lakSyakara damayantIne mAtA dvArA prasAdarUpase prApta puSpa mAlAko pheMkA aura vaha vAstavika nalake gale meM par3a gayI / isa varNana dvArA 'bhavipyameM damayantI nalako hI jayamAla pahanAvegI' yaha zakuna sUcita hotA hai ] // 49 // snagvAsanAdRSTajanaprasAdaH satyemityadbhutamApa bhUpaH / kSiptAmadRzyatvAmatAM ca mAlAmAlokya tAM vismayate sma bAlA // 50 // nagiti // bhUpo nalaH, vAsanayA nirantarabhAvanayA, dRSTasya janasya, alIka bhaigyAH prasAdo'nugrahabhRtA iyaM sraka satyA satyabhUteti hetordbhutmaap| bAlA bhaimI ca, kSiptAmAtmanA nyastAm / atha adRzyatvamitAM prAptAM tAM mAlAmAlokya Alocya vismayate sma vismitAbhUt // 50 // sarvadA bhAvanAke dekhI jAtI huI damayantIkA prasAda yaha mAlA satya hai, isa kAraNa rAjA ( nala Azcayita hue bhrAnti-dRSTa vyaktikI dI huI vastu bhI asatya hI hotI hai, para yaha puSpamAlA to asatya nahIM hai, so kaise huA isa kAraNa nalako Azcarya huA) tathA pheMkI gayI puSpamAlAko punaH na dekhakara vAlA (damayantI) bhI Azcaryayukta ho gyii| ( maiMne jisa mAlAko abhI pheMkA, vaha kahA~ adRzya ho gayI ? yaha damayantIko mAya huA) // 50 // anyonyamanyatravadIkSamANau paraspareNAdhyuSite'pi deze / AliGgitAlIkaparasparAntastathyaM mithastau pariSasvajAte / / 51 // anyonyamiti // tau bhaimInalau, paraspareNAdhyuSite deze'pi anyonyamiti krmnirdeshH| nalo bhaimI sA ca nalamityarthaH / anyatravaddezAntara ivekSamANI, anyatra sthAyinAviva pazyantAvityarthaH / AliGgitamAliGgAnam, alIkaM yasya tadAliGgitA. lIkam, etadAliGganaM midhyatyabhimAnaM, parasparasyAntarantaHkaraNaM yasmin karmaNi tadyathA bhavati tathA / avyayottarapado bahuvrIhiH / avyayaM rephAntaM kriyAvizeSaNam / mitho'nyonyaM tathyaM yathArthameva / pariSasvajAte zliSyataH / "upasargAtsunoti" ityAdinA Satvam / pUrvavAsanayA parasparaceSTAM mithyeti manyamAnAveva tathyamaceSTetA. mityarthaH // 51 //
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / paraspara eka sthAnapara sthita ve donoM ( damayantI tathA nala ) ne parasparameM eka dUsareko anyatra sthitake samAna dekhate hue tathA yaha AliGgana merA pUrvavat bhrAntivaza hI ho rahA hai aisA hRdayameM samajhate hue vAstavameM sacamuca hI paraspara AliGgana kara liyaa| [ adRzya nala eka sthAna para Thahare the, damayantI bhI vahIM ThaharI thI, vahAM donoMne paraspara meM eka dUsareko dekhate hue AliGgana kara lenepara bhI manameM yahI samajhA ki yaha AliGgana bhI hamalogoMkA vaisA hI bhramajanya hai jaisA pahale kaI bAra ho cukA hai ] // 51 // sparza tamasyAdhigatApi bhaimo mene punardhAntimadarzanena | nRpastu pazyamapi tAmudItastambho na dhatu sahasA zazAka // 52 // ___ sparzamiti // bhaimI taM tathyaM sparzam adhigatA prAptApi / punarasya nalasya adarzanenAdRzyatvena, bhrAnti mene / ato nalaM dhartuM na zazAketi zeSaH / nRpastu pazyannapyudItastambho niSkriyAjasvalakSaNaH sAtviko yasya, sa san / tAM bhaimI, sahasA dhartu grahItuM na zazAka / anyathA dharediti bhAvaH / udIteti IGgatAviti dIrpaNa 'I' dhAtunA niSpannam / atra stambhapadArthasya vizeSaNagatyA dhAraNAzaktihetukaravAt padAthahetukaM kAmyaliGgamalaGkAraH // 52 // ___ nalake vAstavika sparzakA anubhava karanevAlI bhI damayantIne unako nahIM dekhanese usa spazako bhramajanya hI mAnA, tathA use ( damayantIko ) dekhate hue bhI ye rAjA (nala) jaDatA ( nAmaka sAttvika bhAva ) ke utpanna honese sarasA usa damayantIko pakar3a nahIM sake // 52 // sparzAtiharSAhatasatyamatyA pravRttya midhyA' pratilabdhabodhau / punarmithastadhyamapi spRzantau na zraddadhAte pathi tau vimugdhau // 55 // sparzati / vimugdhau rAgAndhau, tau damayantInalau, patisparzanAtiharSo'timAtrAnandaH, tasmAddhetostadanyathAnupapattyA, AhatayA dRDhIkRtayA satyamatyA satyo'yaM sparza iti budhyA pravRtya punarvyApRtya mithyApratilabdhabodhau pravRtte'pi sparzAlAmAnmithyeti nizcitabodhau, mithyeti buddhavantAvityarthaH / punaritthamubhayadarzanAnantaraM, mitho'nyonyaM, tathyaM yathArthamapi spRzantAvapi, na zraddadhAte na vizazvasatuH / dadhAte. liTi taG / zracchabdasya "zradantarorupasaGkhyAnami" tyupasargatvAddhAtoH prAk prayogaH // 53 // prathama sparzase utpanna atyanta prSase use satya mAnakara phira AliGganameM pravRtta honepara sparza na honese 'vaha sparza bhrAntijanya thA' isa mithyAbuddhise prathama-sparza-janya satya buddhike dUra ho jAnepara phira ( tRtIya bAra ) vAstavika sparza karate hue bhI ve donoMne mohita hokara isa ( vAstavika tRtIya sparzameM bhI vizvAsa nahIM kiyA isa satya sparzako bhI bhrAntijanya hI mAnA) // 53 // 1. 'mithyAmatilabdhabAghau' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| sarvatra saMvAdyamabAdhamAnau rUpazriyAtidhyakaraM paraM tau| na zekatuH keliramAdvirantumalIkamAlokya parasparaMtu // 54 / sarvatreti // tau bhaimInalau, rUpazriyA saundaryasampadA, sarvatra sarvAvayaveSu saMvAcaM mithassaMvAdAI, parasparAnurUpamityarthaH / ata eva paramatyantamAtithyakara mithaH satkArakAri / alIkamasatyaM parasparantu karma Alokya / abAdhamAnau mithyasyamanyamAnau, kelirasAt krIDArAgAdviratuM nivartituM na zekatuH, kiravalIkenApi paraspareNa krIDitumAcakAMkSaturityarthaH // 54 // ve doge ( damayantI tathA nala ) saundarya-sampattise saba avayavoM meM paraspara saMvAdake yogya ( paraspara aviruddha arthAt milatA julatA huA / ataeva parasparameM eka dUsarekA) atyanta satkAra karanevAle alIkako paraspara dekhakara asatya nahIM samajhate hue krIDAse virata nahIM hue / athavA atyanta saundarya-zobhAse parasparako atyanta sukhakAraka bahuta sthAnoM meM ( sparzAdise ) satyarUpa mAnate hue ve donoM (damayantI tathA nala) asatyako bhI paraspara dekhakara krIDArasase virata nahIM hue| [ kucha sthAnoM meM asatya sparzAdi honepara bhI aneka sthAnoMmeM satya sparzAdi honese una donoMne kIDAkA tyAga nahIM kiyA ] // 54 / / parasparasparzarasormisekAttayoH kSaNaM cetasi vipralambhaH / snehAtidAnAdiva dIpikAcinimiSya kiJcidviguNaM didIpe // 5 // paraspareti / tayobhaimInalayoH, cetasi vipralambho virahaH, parasparasparzarasasya anyonyasparzasukhasya, UrmibhiH sekAt kSaNaM snehasya tailAderatidAnAddIpikArciI. pajvAleva kiJcidInimiSya nivArya, dvau guNAvAvRttI yasmin karmaNi tadyathA bhavati tathA dviguNam, adhikaM didIpe prajajvAla / so'pyuddIpaka evAbhUdityarthaH // 55 // ____ una donoMke cittameM sthita viraha Apasake sparza-rasakI adhikatAke sIMcanese ( pakSAntarameM-sparzAnandarUpI jalake taraGga ke dvArA sIMcanese ) kSaNamAtra kucha saMkucita sA hokara adhika sneha (prema, pakSAntarameM-taila ) ke denese dIpakake lauke samAna phira dviguNita hokara uddIpta hone ( bar3hane pakSAntarase-jalane ) lgaa| [ jaise adhika tela DAlanese dIpakakA lau pahale kucha bujhatA-sA hokara phira dviguNita hokara jalane lagatA hai, vaise hI adhika premase spazodi sukha dvArA vaise hI kSaNamAtra zAnta bhI una donoMkA viraha tatkAla hI atyanta uddIpta ho gayA / milana nahIM honepara viraha utanA duHsaha nahIM ho to, jitanA milana honeke bAda duHsaha hotA hai ] // 55 // vezmApa sA dhairyaviyogayogAd bodhazca mohaJca muhurdadhAnA / punaH punastatra puraH sa pazyat babhrAma tAM subhravamujrameNa // 50 // dezmeti // sA bhaimI, dhairyaviyogayoryogAdyathAsaMkhyaM muhurbodhazca mohazca dadhAneti yathAsaMkhyAlaGkAraH / vezma nijAvAsamApa / sa nalastatra tAM subhravaM bhaimIm udmameNa
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / prAmasyA punaH puro'gre pazyan babhrAma / prArayAzayeti bhAvaH / etena cApalAlyaH savAribhAva uktaH / 'cApalaM svanavasthAnam' iti lakSaNAt // 56 // ___ vaha damayantI dhairya tathA viyogake saMsargake ( kramazaH ) zAna ( 'yahAM nala kahAMse Aye ?' isa prakArakA zAna ) tathA moha ( 'yaha nala hI hai| isa prakArakA moha / athavA-mUrchA) ko vAra-bAra dhAraNa karatI huI kumArIgRhako calI gayI / tathA ve nala bhrAntike kAraNa sundara bhauhoMvAlI use ( damayantIko ) bAra-bAra Age dekhate hue ( damayantIko pAnekI icchAse ) usa kumArI-bhavanameM ghUmane lage / [nalake isa kAryase 'capalatA' nAmaka saJcArI bhAva sUcita hotA hai ] // 56 // padbhyAM nRpaH saJcaramANa eSa ciraM paribhramya kathaM kathaMcit | vidarbharAjaprabhavAnivAsaM prAsAdamabhraGkaSamAsamAda // 57 / / padbhyAmiti // eSa nRpaH padbhyAM saJcaramANo gacchan / "samastRtIyAyuktAt" iti tRtiiyaa| ciraM paribhramya kathaM kathaJcit pAdacAraklezAdatikRcchreNa, vidarbharAjaH prabhavaH kAraNaM yasyAstasyAH vaidAH nivAsam / ajhaM kaSatItyabhraMkaSamatyunatam / "sarvakUlAbhrakarISeSu kaSa" iti khacpratyaye mumAgamaH / prAsAdaM saudhamAsasAda // 5 // paidala ghUmate hue isa rAjA nalane derataka ghUmakara kisI prakAra ( paidala calanekA kabhI abhyAsa nahIM honeke kAraNa bar3e kaSTale ) vidarbharAja-kumArI ( damayantI) ke nivAsasthAna (pAThAntarase-kumArIke manohara ) prAsAdako prApta kriyA / / 57 // sakhIzatAnAM sarasaivilAsaiH smarAvarodhabhramamAvahantAm / vilokayAmAsa samAM sa bhaimyAstasya pratolImaNivedikAyAm // 58 / / sakhIti // nalastasya prAsAdasya pratolyAM prAGgaNe yA maNivedikA tasyAM sakhI. zatAnAM sarasaH sAnurAgavilAsai lAbhiH smarAvarodhabhramamAvahantI kAyAntaHpuradhAntikarI bhaimyAH sabhAmAsthAnI vilokayAmAsa // 58 // ____ usa nalane usa rAjakumArI-bhavanake prAGgaNa ( yA galI ) kI vedI ( cautare ) para saikar3oM sakhiyoM ke dvArA zRGgAra bhAvayukta vilAsase kAmadevake antaHpurake bhramako paidA karatI huI damayantIkI sabhAko dekhaa| [ damayantIkI sakhiyoMko ratike samAna sundarI honese kAmadevake antaHpurakA bhrama darzakoMko ho jAtA thaa| vaisA hI nalako bhI bhrama huA] // 58 // kaNThaH kimasyAH pikaveNuvINAstisro jitAH sucayAta trirkhH| . ityantarastUyata kApi yatra nalena bAlA kalamAlapantI || 21 // atha kaNTha ityAdibhiH caturdazabhistAM sabhAM varNayati-kaNTha iti / yatra sabhAyAM kalaM madhuramAlapantI kApi baalaa| nalena tisro rekhA asya santIti trirekhaH asyAH kaNThaH pikaveNuvINAstisro jitAH santIti sUcayati kimiti antarantaHkaraNe astU
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| 321 yata stutA / atra kaNTharekhAtrayasya vizeSaNagasyA nijapikAditrayavijayasUcakaravospre. jAhetukaravArakAmyalijasakIrNeyamusprekSA // 59 // jisa sabhAmeM nalane bolatI huI kisI ( damayantIkI sakho) kI, "tIna rekhAvAlA isakA kaNTha koyala, vaMzI tathA vINAko ( apane madhura svarase ) jIta lenekI sUcanA kara rahA hai kyA ?" aisI manameM prazaMsA kii| [nala damayantIkI kambukaNThI kisI sakhIkA madhura svara sunakara mohita ho gaye / tIna rekhAoMse yukta kaNTha 'kambugrIva' nAmaka zubha lakSaNoMvAlA hotA hai / aisA sAmudrika zAstrakA vacana hai ] // 59 // etaM nalaM taM damaryAnta ! pazya tyajAtimityAlikulaprabodhAn / zratvA sa nArIkaravartizArImukhAt svamAzaGkata yatra dRSTama / / 60 // etamiti // sa nalo yatra sabhAyAM, nArIkaravartizArImukhAt kAntAkaragatazArikAmukhAt , he damayanti ! tametaM nalaM pazya / Ati pIDAM tyaja / ityevaMrUpAna Ali. kulaprabodhAm Alikulasya sakhIjanasya, prabodhyate ebhiriti prabodhAn AzvAsanoktIH, karaNe ghanpratyayaH / zrutvA svakIyAtmAnaM dRSTamAzaGkata / etaM nalaM pazyeti nirdezAdetAbhidRSTo'smIti zaGkitavAnityarthaH / zArIvAkye nArIvAkyabhramAditi bhAvaH / ata eva bhrAntimadalaGkAro vyajyata iti vastunAlaGkAradhvaniH // 60 // ___ jahA~para nalane sakhIke hAthapara baiThI huI mainAke mukhase "he damayantI ! usa (cirAbhilaSita ) isa nalako dekho (viraha-) pIDAko chor3a do" isa prakAra ( damayantIke prati kahe gaye) AzvAsana vacanoMko sunakara 'ina logoM ne hamako dekha liyA kyA ?' aisI AzaGkA kI / [ yadi ina logoMne mujhe dekhA nahIM hotA to ye sArikAko aisA kyoM par3hAtI ? athavA-mainAke vacanako hI nalane sAkSAt sakhIkA vacana samajhakara vaisI AzaGkA kI ] / yatraikayAlIkanalIkRtAlIkaNThe mRSAbhImabhavIbhavantyA / takpathe dauhadikopanItA zAlInamAdhAyi madhUkamAlA / / 61 // __ yatreti // yatra sabhAyAM, tadadRkpathe. naladRSTipathe, mRSAbhImabhavA AropitabhaimI, atayA tayA bhavantyA ekayA sakhyA alIkanalaH AropitanalaH, asaH sa kRtA alIkanalIkRtA tasyA AlyAH sakhyAH kaNThe dauhadikayA dhAcyA upanItA yA madhUkamAlA, zAlInaM lajjAmantharaM yathA tathA AdhAyi AhitA / dadhAteH karmaNi luGa / "Ato yuk ciNkRtoH" iti yugAgamaH / etena bhaimyAH svayaMvaratvarA nalekatAnatvaJca vyaktaM sadasya jIvAturAsIdityarthaH // 61 // jahA~para damayantIkA veSa dhAraNa kI huI eka sakhIne nalakA veSa dhAraNa kI huI dUsarI sakhIke galemeM dhAI ( pAThabhedase-mAlina ) se lAI huI mahuekI mAlAko nalake sAmane hI lajjAsahita DAla diyA / [ isase svayaMvarakI zIghratA tathA ekamAtra nalameM hI cittakA honA tathA bhaviSyameM da yantI lAbharUpa zubha zakuna sUcita hotA hai, athavA-damayantIko rijhAne ke liye usakI sakhiyA~ bhI usakI abhilaSita krIDA karatI thIM ] // 11 //
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / candrAbhamAnaM tilakaM dadhAnA tadvamijAsyendukRtAnuSimbam / sakhImukhe 'candrasakhe sasarja candrAnavasthAmiva kApi yatra / / 62 // candrAmiti / yatra sabhAyAM, kApi kAntA, candrAbhaM candranibhaM, AbhramabhravikAraM tilaka candrasakhe sakhImukhe tadvatA AbhratilakavatA, nijAsyendunA kRtamanubimbaM yasmin karmaNi tadyathA bhavati tathA dadhAnA racayantI candrAnavasthAM sasarja. vetyutprekSA / atra tilakakriyotpattau svacchadravyatayA parasparAbhimukhAvasthitadarpaNava. ditaretarAbhUtilakasaMkrAnteritaretaratilakacandra paramparAnantatvAdanavasthAkriyAniSpattizceti bhAvaH // 62 // ___eka sakhI candratulya sakhIke mukhameM 'abhra' nAmaka atizaya nirmala dravadravyase candrake samAna tilaka kara rahI thI, aura usa abhranAmaka dravadravyake tilakase yukta candra samAna ukta (tilaka karanevAlI ) kA mukha pratibimbita ho rahA thA, isa prakAra bahutase candramAke ho jAnese jisa damayantI-sabhAmeM tilaka karanevAle sakhIne candramAkI anavasthA (anAdara, yA asaMkhyatA, yA durdazA ) kara dii| [tilaka karanevAlI sakhIkA mukhacandra tathA candratulya tilaka ye do candra hue, jisake mukhacandra meM candratilaka karatI thI, usakA mukhacandra tathA candratulya tilaka-ye bhI do candra hue, donoM sakhiyoMke ukta do-do candra eka dUsaremeM pratibimbita honese prathama sakhIkA mukhacandra tathA candratulyatilaka dUsarI sakhIke mukhacandrameM tathA candratulya tilakameM pratibimbita huA, tathA usI prakAra usa dvitIya sakhIke bhI ve saba candra pahalI sakhIke mukhacandra tathA candratulya tilakameM pratibimbata hue| (isa prakAra honese) usa sakhIne aneka candrakI usa damayantI-samAmeM upasthita kara candramAkI anavasthA kara dI / jahA~para koI vastu adhika prApta hotI hai, usakA utanA Adara nahIM hotA, jitanA Adara eka vastukA hotA hai / saba sakhiyoMkA mukha candramAke samAna thA ] / / 62 / / dalodare kAJcanakatakasya kSaNAnmaSobhAvukavarNa rekham / tasyaiva yatra svamanaGgalekhaM lilekha bhaimI nakhalekhinIbhiH / / 63 / / daleti // yatra sabhAyAM, bhamI, kAJcanakaitakasya svarNaketakIkusumasya, dalodare patramadhye, kSaNAt jhaTiti maSIbhAvukAH zyAmIbhavantyaH, varNarekhA akSaravinyAsA yasmin tam / tasya nalasyaiva kRte svaM svakIyam, anaGgalekhaM kAmasandezaM, nakhareva lekhinIbhiH lekhanikAbhiH lilekha // 63 // ___ jisa sabhAmeM damayantIne, suvarNaketakIke bhotaravAle pattepara nakharUpI kalamase, kSaNamAtra meM syAhI ( ke samAna kAlI ) honevAlI varNa-racanA hai jisako aise, nala-sambandhI apane kAmapatra (patike samIpa bheje jAnevAle kAmavAsanAjanya premasUcaka patra) ko likhA / 1. "candrasame" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| 323 [ damayantIne sone ke samAna pIle evaM komala ketakIke bhItaravAle pattepara nAkhUnase nalasambandhI jo patra likhA, vaha thor3I dera meM hI syAhIse likhe hueke samAna kAlA ho gyaa| kAminiyoMkA apane premIko patra likhanA tathA ketakI patrapara nakhacihna karanepara thor3e samaya ke bAda usa nakha cihnakA kAlA ho jAnA anubhavase siddha hai ] // 63 // vilekhituM bhImabhuvo lipASu sakhyAtivikhyAtibhRtApi yatra / azAki lIlAkamalaM na pANimapAri karNotpalamakSi naiva / / 64 // vilekhitumiti // yatra sabhAyAM lipISu citrakarmasu / kRdikArAdatino vA GISvakanyaH / ativikhyAtibhRtA aticaturayApItyarthaH / sakhyA bhImabhuvo bhaimyAH lIlA. kamalaM vilekhitum azAki / bhAve lung| zaketyAdinA tumunprtyyH| pANiM tu nAzAki / tadapekSayotkRSTatvAt / tathA karNotpalaM vilekhitumapAri paryAptaM, pUrvava. lluG / "paryAptivacaneSvalamatheSvi"ti tumun pratyayaH / akSi tu nApAryava sarvopamAnAtItatvAttallAvaNyasyeti bhAvaH // 64 // jisa damayantI-sabhAmeM citrakArI karaneke atyanta nipuNa koI sakhI citrapaTapara damayantIke lIlAkamalakA citra banA dene para bhI usake hAthakA citra nahIM banA sakI, tathA karNo meM bhUSaNabhUta kamaloMkA citra banA denepara bhI usake netroMkA citra nahIM banA skii| [ koI vyakti laukika vastuoMko hI citrita karane meM samartha hotA hai / alaukika vastukI citrita karanemeM samartha nahIM hotaa| damayantIke hAtha tathA netra alaukika ( anupama sundara ) the| ataeva citrakArI karane meM atyanta nipuNa bhI usakI sakhI usake lIlAkamala tathA karNotpalake hI citroMko banA sakI, hAtha tathA netrako nahIM ] !! 64 // bhaimImupAvINayadetya yatra kalipriyasya priyaziSyavargaH / gandharvavadhvaH svaramadhvaroNatatkaNThanAlakadhurINavINaH / / 65 // bhaimIti // yatra sabhAyAM, gandharvavadhvo gandharvAGganA eva / kalipriyasya priyakala. hasya nAradasya / "vA priyasya" iti bahuvrIhI priyazabdasya paranipAtaH / priyazi. pyavargaH / svara eva madhu kSaudraM tenArINamariktaM pUrNamiti yAvat / "tvAdibhyaH" iti niSThAnatvam / tena tasyA bhaimyAH kaNThanAlena saha ekadhuraM vahantItyekadhurINAH samA ityrthH| "ekadhurAlluka ca" iti khacpratyayaH / tA vINA yasya saH sannetyAgatya bhaimImupAvINayat vINayA upagAyati sma / "satyApapAze"tyAdinA Nici laGa / gAnavidyAyAM gandharvINAmapyupAsyA bhaimItyarthaH // 65 // jisa damayantI-sabhAmeM nAradajIkA ziSya -samudAya tathA svararUpa madhuse paripUrNa usa ( damayantI ) ke kaNTha-nAlake sadRza vINAvAlI gandharva-striyA~ Akara vINAse damayantIkI stuti karatI thiiN| [ damayantIkA kaNThasvara itanA madhura thA ki nAradajIse vINA bajAnekI zikSA pAyI huI gandharvakI striyA~ bhI apanI vINAke svarakA saMvAda (ThIka-ThIka milAna )
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / karane ke liye damayantIke pAsa Akara gAna karatI thiiN| yahAM 'kaNThanAla' zabdake kahanesejisa prakAra nAlake Upara kamala rahatA hai, usI prakAra kaNThake Upara mukhake rahanese damayantI kA mukhako "kamala" honA siddha kiyA gayA hai ] // 65 // nAvA smaraH kiM harabhItigupteH' payodhare khelati kumbha eva / ityardhacandrAbhanakhAhUcumbikucA sakhI yatra sakhIbhirUce / / 66 / / nAveti // yatra sabhAyAM, ardhacandrAbhanakhAtacumbI ardhacandrAkAranakhakSatabhAkku co yasyAH sA sakhI / smaraHharabhItyA gupteH, guptyarthamityarthaH sambandhasAmAnye SaSThI / payasAM zIrANAM nIrANAza dharaH payodharaH kucaH / "payaH syAt kSIranIrayoH" iti vishvH| tasminneva kumbha iti vyastaM rUpakam / nAvA nakhAGkanaiveti zeSaH / khelati vAhaparihArAya viharati kimiti rUpakasakIrNeyamutprekSA iti sakhIbhirUce jisa damayantI-samAmeM arddhacandrAkAra nakha kSatase cihnita stoMvAlI sakhIse sakhiyoM ne kahA ki-"tumhAre stana ( pakSA0-jalAdhAra ) rUpa ghaTameM zivajIse Darakara AtmarakSA karanevAlA kAmadeva naukAse krIr3A karatA hai kyA ?" [ nAvake arddhacandrAkAra honese zivajIke dAhajanya bhayase jalAdhAra zItala sthAnameM kAmadevakA AtmarakSArtha nivAsa karanA ucita hI hai, anya bhI koI vyakti dAhazAnti ke liye zItala jalameM naukAse krIDA karatA huA nirbhaya hokara AtmarakSA karatA hai / athavA-kAmadevane socA ki zivajoke Adhe zarIrameM pArvatIjI haiM, ataeva unake bhayase ( paraloke stanakA sparza zivajI kareMge taba use pArvatIjI kadApi sahana nahIM kareMgI, isa bhayase ) zivajI tumhAre stanakA sparza nahIM kareMge, ataH tumhArA stana zivajIke dvArA bhayase amadita honese mere liye atyanta surakSita sthAna hai aisA mAnakara nirbhaya kAmadeva vahA~ krIDA karatA hai / athavA-(pArvatIjIke Darase) zivajIke dvArA nahIM sparza kI gayI he sakhi ! ( isa pakSameM 'harabhItigupte' yaha zabda sakhIkA sambuddhi pada ho jAyegA / athavA-zivajIke bhayarUpa Iti- paracakrase apanI rakSA karane. vAlA ( isa arthameM 'haramotigup' yaha zabda kAmadevakA vizeSaNa ho jAyegA tathA 'te' yaha SaSThyanta 'tava' ke sthAnameM AdiSTa hogA) // nakhakSatayukta strIstanako dekhakara kAma-vRddhi honese sakhIne vaise stanoMvAlI sakhIse upahAsapUrvaka ukta vacana kahA ] // 66 // smarAzugIbhUya vidarbhasubhravakSo yadakSobhi khalu prsuunaiH| srajaM sRjantyA tadazodhi teSu yatrakayA sUcizikhAM nikhAya // 6 // smareti / prasUnaiH kusumaiH smarAzugIbhUva kAmavANA bhUtvA vidarbhasuzruvo vaidAH vakSo hRdayamakSobhi kSobhitaM khalviti yat / tat / kSobhaNavairaM, yatra sabhAyAM, teSu prasUneSu sUcizikhAM sUcyagraM, nikhAya nikuTya, srajaM mAlAM, sRjantyA ekayA 1. 'gupte' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| 325 kayAcirakAntayA, azodhi niryAtitam / hRdayacchedinAM hRdayaccheda eva pratIkAra iti bhaavH|| 67 // jisa damayantI-sabhAmeM, phUloMne kAmabANa banakara jo vidarbhakumArI damayantIke hRdayako pIDita kiyA, usa vairakA mAlA banAtI huI eka strIne una phUlomeM sUIkA noka cubhAkara badalA le liyaa| [ kAmabANa banakara jina phUloMne damayantIke hRdayameM gar3akara use pIr3ita kiyA thA, unake hRdaya ( bIca ) meM sUI cubhAkara hI vairakA badalA liyA jA sakatA hai| yaha vicArakara sakho damayantIko pIr3ita karanevAle puSpase usakI sakhIne vaisA hI kiyA / anya bhI koI vyakti pIDita karanevAle zatruke zarIrameM zastra chupAkara vairakA badalA letA hai| damayantI sabhAmeM mAlina phUloMkI mAlA gUtha rahI thI ] // 67 // yatrAvadattAmatibhIya bhaimI tyaja tyajedaM sakhi sAhasikyam / tvameva kRtvA madanAya datse bANAn prasUnAni guNena sajjAn // 6 // __ yatreti / yatra sabhAyAM, tAM straklaSTrI, sakhI, bhaimI atibhIya atyantaM bhItvA / bhIdhAtoH ktvo lyavAdezaH / avadat / kimiti, he sakhi ! idam / sahasA vartata iti sAhasikaH avimRzyakArI, "ojassaho'mbhasA vartata" iti Thak / tasya karma sAhasikyaM, brAhmaNAditvAt SyapratyayaH / tyaja tyaja / kutaH svameva prasUnAnyeva bANAn guNena tantunA jyayA ca / 'guNastvAvRttizabdAdijyendriyAmukhyatantuSu' iti vaijayantI / sajjAn saktAn kRtvA, madanAya darase dadAsi / tadetatsvata eva dahato vahvervAyunA sandhukSaNamiti bhAvaH // 68 // jisa damayantI-sabhAmeM atyanta Darakara damayantIne usa ( mAlA banAnevAlI ) se kahA ki-tuma vivekazUnya kArya karanA ( mAlA guthanA ) chor3o-chor3o; (kyoMki ) tumhoM phUloM ko guNoM ( dhAgoM, pakSA0-dhanuSakI pratyazcAoM ) se sajAye hue bANoMko kAmadevake liye detI ho / [ tuma aisI merI upakAra karanevAlI sakhI ho ki bANoMko pratyaJcAse yuktakara mere bairI kAmadevake liye denese mujhe pIDita karane meM usakI sahAyatA kara rahI ho, ataH isa avivekapUrNa kAmako zIghra chor3a do| puSpamAlA dekhakara kAmapIDA bar3hane lagI, taba usane sakhIse upAlambhayukta ukta vacana kahe ] // 68 // Alikhya sakhyAH kucapatrabhaGgomadhye sumadhyA makarI kareNa / yatrAvadattAmiyaMmAli yAnaM manye tvadekAvalinAkanadyAH // 69 // Alikhyeti / yatra sabhAyAM, sumadhyA kApi kAntA sakhyAH kucayoH patrabhaGgInAM patraracanAnAM madhye makarI karegAlikhya tA sakhomavadat / kimiti, he Ali sakhi, iyaM makarI tvadekAvalereva hAravizeSasyaiva / 'ekavalyekaSTikA' ityamaraH / nAkanadyA 1. 'midamAli' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 naissdhmhaakaavym| mandAkinyA iti rUpakam / yAnaM vAhanaM, 'makarIvAhanA gaGgA' iti prsiddhiH| manye bhanosprekSA / tasyAzcoktarUpakeNa saGkaraH // 69 // jisa damayantI-samAmeM sundara kaTivAlI sakhIne ( dUsarI) sakhIke stanoMpara patraraca. nAke bIcameM hAthase makarIko citritakara usase kahA ki "he sakhI ! yaha makarI tumhArI ekAvalI ( eka lar3akI muktAmAlA ) rUpa gaGgAkA mAnoM vAhana hai / " [ ekAvalIko svacchatama honese gaGgA tathA tatsamIpavatI stanastha makarIko gaGgAkA vAhana hone kI utprekSA citrakAriNI sakhIne apanI sakhIse parihAsameM kI hai ] // 69 / tAmeva sA yatra jagAda bhUyaH payodhiyAdaH kucakumbhayoste / seyaM sthitA tAvakahacchayAkupriyAstu vistArayazaHprazastiH / / 70 // tAmiti // yatra sA pUrvoktA prasAdhikA tAmeva sakhIM bhUyo jagAda / kimiti / payodheryAdo jalagrAhaH samadrasambhava ityarthaH / kiJca, tAvakasya hRcchayasya makaradhva. jasyAGko makarastasya priyA dyit|| te tava, kucakumbhayoH sthitA, seyaM makarI vistArayazasastayoreva parINAhakItaH prazastiH stutivarNAvalirastu // 70 // jisa damayantI-sabhAmeM ( stanoMpara makarI-racanA karanevAlI ) vaha sakhI usa sakhIse bolI ki-"tumhAre donoM sa.na-kalazoMpara samudrI jantu tumhAre hRdayameM sthita kAmadevake cihnabhUta ( makara kI priyA) ina stanoMke vistArakA kortilekha hove / [ tumhAre stana itane vizAla tathA agAdha haiM ki samudrako chor3akara yaha jala jantu yahAM nivAsa kara tumhAre stanoM ke bar3e honekI kIrtiko likhitarUpameM sthira kara rahA hai| tathA hRdaya sthita kAmadeva cihna makarake samIpa hI usakI priyA makarIkA bhI rahanA ucita hI hai / anya bhI koI strI apane priyake pAsa hI sarvadA rahanA pasanda karatI hai / 'prakAza'kArane kAmadeva cihna 'makara ke sthAnapara 'mIna' artha kiyA hai ] // 70 // zArI carantIM sakhi mArayanAmityakSadAye kathite kayApi / yatra svaghAtabhramabhIruzArIkAkUtthasAkUtahasaH sa jajhe / / 71 // zArImiti / yatra sa nalaH, kayApi / kitavayA iti zeSaH / he sakhi, enAM carantI bhramantI, zArImatopakaraNaM dAruvikAraM, zArikAkhyAM zakuntikAmityAntareNa zakuntikAyA bhayotpattiH / 'zArI tvakSopakaraNe tathA zakunikAntara' iti vizvaH / mAraya prahara / iti akSadAye akSAH pAzakAH / 'akSAstu devakAH pAzakAca te' ityamaraH / teSAM sambandhI dAyo dAnam / 'dAgo dAye yautakAdidhane vitte ca paitRka iti vaijayantI / tasmin kathite svaghAte AtmamAraNe, bhrameNa bhrAntyA, mIrobhItAyAH zAryAH zArikAyAH, kAkA vikRtasvareNa utthaH utthitaH, sAkRtaH bhAvagarbho haso hAso yasya saH, "svanahasorvA" iti vikalpAdappratyayaH / jajJe jJAtaH // 71 // jisa damayantI-sabhAmeM 'he sakhI ! ( eka dharase dUsare gharameM ) calatI huI isa sArI
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH sgH| 320 (goTI-sataraMja AdikA moharA) ko mAro, aisA zataraMja Adike khelanemeM kisI sakhIke kahanepara nala apane mAre jAneke bhramase DaranevAlI mainAke dInayukta vacana ( mujhe mata mAro,......) se sAbhiprAya ha~sane lage / [ yadyapi sakhIne khelameM mohareko mAraneke liye kahA, kintu 'sArI' zabdake samAnArthaka honese use apane mAre jAneko kahA gayA mAnakara Darase mainA 'mujhe mata mAro' Adi dIna vacana kahane lagI, vaha suna nalako haMsI A gayI ki mohareko mAraneke kahanepara bhI yaha mainA apane mAre jAnekI zaGkAmeM aisA dona vacana kaha rahI hai ] sabhAmeM sakhiyAM zataraMja Adi khela rahI thIM ] // 71 / / bhamIsamApe sa nirIkSya yatra tAmbUlajAmbUnadahaMsalakSmIm / kRtapriyAdUtyamahopakAramarAlamohadraDhimAnamUhe / / 72 / / bhaimIti / yatra sabhAyAM, nalo bhaimIsamIpe tAmbUlasya jAmbUnadahaMso hiraNmaya. haMsAkAraH karakaH tasya lakSmI nirIkSya, kRtaH priyAyA bhaimyA dUtyameva mahopakAro yena tasmin marAle haMse, mohasya bhramasya draDhimAnaM dArtham 'ra Rto halAdelaMgho' rityakArasya rabhAvaH / Uhe uThavAn / vaheH kartari liT / "vacisvapi" ityAdinA samprasAraNam // 72 // jisa damayantI-sabhAmeM vaha nala damayantIke pAsa meM rakhe hue haMsAkAra pAnadAnakI zobhAko dekhakara priyAke yahA~ dUta-karma rUpa mahAna upakAra karanevAle iMsake atizaya bhramase ('priyA damayantIke pAsa hamArA dUtakarma karanevAlA yahI haMsa hai kyA ? isa bhramase) yukta ho gaye ! [haMsAkAra vaha pAnadAna aisA uttama banA thA ki use dekhakara nala-se catura vyaktiko bhI sajIva haMsakA bhrama ho gayA ] // 72 // tasminiyaM seti sakhImamAje nalasya sandehamatha vyudsyn'| apRSTa eva sphuTamAcacakSe sa ko'pi rUpAtizayaH svayaM tAm // 73 // - tasminniti / atha sabhAvalokanAnantaraM tasmin sakhIsamAje nalasya sandehaM kA vAtra bhaimIti saMzayaM vyudasyan , sa prasiddhaH ko'pi rUpAtizayaH saundryvishessH| svayamapRSTa eva tAM bhaimI, sA bhaimI iyamiti sphuTamAcakSe / Acakhyo / vizvAtizA. yisaundaryasAkSAtkArAdiyaM damayantIti nizcikAyetyarthaH // 73 // ____ isa ( sabhAko dekhane ) ke bAda usa sakhI-samUhameM nalake ( 'inameM kauna-sI damayantI hai, isa prakArake ) sandehako 'yaha vahI damayantI hai' isa prakAra dUra karatA huA usI saundayAdhikyane binA pUche hI usa damayantIko svayaM hI kaha diyA / [ pahale ekase eka sundarI sakhiyoMko dekhakara nala 'inameM kauna damayantI haiM' yaha nirNaya nahIM kara sake the, kintu jaba sabhAmeM damayantI AI taba usake atizaya saundaryako dekhakara binA pUche hI nalane nizcaya kara liyA ki yahI 'damayantI' hai ] // 73 / / 1. "byudasya" iti pAThAntaram / 2. "evaM" iti pAThAntaram / 210
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 naiSadhamahAkAThabam / maimovinodAya mudA sakhobhistadAkatInAM bhuvi kalpitAnAm / nAtarki madhye sphuTamapyuTIta tamyAnubimba maNi veTikAyAm / / 74 / / bhaimIti / bhaimyA vinodAyautsukyApanodAya mudA kautukena, sakhIbhibhuvi bhUtale, kalpitAnA tasya nalasyAkRtInAM pratikRtInAM madhye maNivedikAyAM sphuTamudItamapi tasya nalasya anubimba nAtarki na sarkitam / tatrApi svakalpitAkRtisAmyAditi bhAvaH / ata eva sAmAnyAlaGkAraH tena ca bhrAntimAn gyajyata isylkaarennaalngkaardhvniH|| 74 // damayantIke mana bahalAveke liye bhUmipara banAye gaye nalake citroM ke bIcameM, maNimaya pharzapara sacamuca pratibimbita nalakI chAyA (parachAhIM) ko bhI sakhiyoMne nahIM lakSya kiyaa| [ sakhiyoMne damayantIke manako bahalAneke liye nalake aneka citra banAye the, nalake prativimvita zarIrako bhI bilakula samAnAkAra honese use bhI citra hI smjhaa| damayantIke manovinodake liye sakhiyoMne bahutase nalake citra maNimaya vediyoM ( pharTI) para banAye the ] / / 74 // hutAzakInAzajalezadUtInirAkariSNoH kRtakAkuyAcyAH / mainyA vacobhiH sa nijAM tadAzAM nyavartayadUramapi prayAtAm / / 7 / / hutAzeti / kRtAH kAkA yAtrAH prArthanA yAbhistAH cittacAlanacaturoktIri. tyarthaH / hutAzakInAzajalezAH vadviyamavaruNAH / pretapatiH pitRpati kInAza' iti halAyudhaH / teSAM dUtIH nirAkariSNoH prihmsyaaH| "alaM kRSa" ityAdinA iSNu pratyayaH / "na loka" ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhAd dvitIyA / bhaimyAH vacobhiH sa nalo dUraM prayAtAm indrAdikapaTena luptaprAyAmapi nijAM svakIyAM tadAzAM bhaimItRSNA bhyavartayat nivartitavAn / punastatpratyAzAmakArSIdityarthaH // 75 // dInatApUrvaka yAcanA karanevAlI agni, yama tathA varuNakI dRtiyoMko manA karanevAlI damayantIkI bAtoMse bahuta dUra taka gayI huI bhI damayantI viSayaka apanI AzAko nalane punaH lauTAyA [ indrAdikA dUta-karma karane tathA damayantIko indrAdi dvArA cAhaneke kAraNa nalako damayantIke pAnekI AzA nahIM raha gayI thI, kintu agni AdikI dUtiyoMko jaba damayantIne spaSTa manA kara diyA yaha dekha nalako phirase damayantIkI prAptikI bhAzA ho gayI / dUra taka bhI gayA huA bhI koI vyakti jaise vacanoM ( bulAne ) meM vApasa lauTa bhAtA hai, vaise hI dUra taka gayI ( chUTI ) duI nalakI AzA bhI phira lauTa Ayo ] // 75 / / vijJaptimantaH samayaH sa mainyAM madhyesabhaM vAsavazambhalIyAm / sammASayAmAsa bhRzaM kRzAzastadAlivRndarabhinandhamAnAma // 76 / / vijJaptimiti // sa nalo madhyesabhaM sabhAyA madhye "pAre madhye SaSThayA vA" ityampanImAve napuMsakahasvasvam / tadAlivRndaiH bhaimIsakhIsabairabhinandhamAnAM, vAsavaza
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 329 SaSThaH srgH| milIyAra, indradUtIsambandhinI, kAminoH sandhAtrI zambhalI / 'kuTTanI zambhalI same' ispamA bhaimyAM viSaye vijJapti vaSayamANaM vijJApanam, antaH samayaH indragauravAvaNIkariSyatIti bibhyadevetyarthaH / ata eva kRzAzaH zithilabhaimIprApsyAzana san / bhRzaM sambhAvayAmAsa ! asyavadhAnena zuzrAvetyarthaH / vijJaptimiti kin pratyapAntazcintyaH / "NyAsazranyoyuSa" iti tadapavAdena yuco vidhAnAt / ata eva "jJaptivijJaptiprabhRtayo'pazabdaSu parigaNitA bhttttpaadH| tathApyabhiyuktaprayogo duvAraH // 76 // damayantIkI samAke bIcameM damayantIkI sakhiyoMke dvArA abhinandita kI jAtI huI, indrakI dUtI ( kuTTinI ) kI vijJapti arthAt prArthanAko manameM bhayayukta tathA damayaMtI-prAptikI kama AzA rakhate hue nalane sunA [ jaba damayantI ko sabhAmeM indrakI dUtIne damayantIse indrakA sandeza kahA, taba sakhiyoMne usakA abhinandana kiyA-"jaba devarAja indra bhI tumheM varaNa karanA cAhate haiM taba unheM avazya varaNa karanA ucita hai" aisA samarthana kiyA, vaha suna nalake manameM bhaya ho rahA thA ki 'damayantI sakhiyoMkI bAtako tathA indradUtIkI prArthanA ko mAnakara indrako hI varaNa kara legI kyA ?' tathA isI kAraNa damayantIke pAnekI AzA chUTa rahI thI, aise nalane indradUtIkI prArthanA ko sAvadhAna hokara sunA] // 76 // lipina devI supaThA bhuvIti tubhyaM mayi preSitavAcikasya / indrasya dUtyAM raSaya prasAdaM vijJApayantyAmavadhAnadAnam / / 77 // lipiriti // devI lipidevalipiH / bhuvi bhUloke, supaThA paThituM zakyA "ISa. duH" ityAdinA khalapratyayaH / neti hetostubhyaM, vyAhRtArthA vAgvAcikaM, sandezavAkyam / 'sandezavAgvAcikaM syAt' ityamaraH / "vAco vyAhRtArthAyAm" iti Thaka / tatpreSitaM yena tasya indrasya dUtyAM mayi vijJApayantyAm / avadhAnasyaikAgrayasya dAnameva prasAdaM racaya anugrahaM kuru // 77 // pRthvIpara deva-lipi nahIM par3hI jA sakatI' isa kAraNa tumhAre liye sandeza bhejanevAle indrakA sandeza sunAtI huI indrakI dUtI ( mujha ) para avadhAna-dAnarUpa prasAda karo ( sAvadhAna hokara mero bAta sunane kI kRpA karo) / [ yadi martyalokavAsI devatAoM kA lekha par3ha sakate to indra svayaM patra likhakara tumhAre samIpa bhejate, kintu baisA karanemeM manuSyoM ke asamartha hone ke kAraNa hI indrane tumhAre pAsa svayaM patra na likhakara apanA sandeza kahane ke liye mujhe bhejA hai, ataH sAvadhAna hokara indrakA sandeza suno / athavA-'bhAgyameM kyA likhA hai' yaha koI martyalokavAsI nahIM par3ha sakatA, kintu devatA par3ha sakate haiM, ataH devarAja indra ke jisa sandezako maiM kaha rahI hU~ use tuma suno] // 77 // salIlamAliGganayopapIDamanAmayaM pRcchati vAsavastvAm / zeSastvadAzleSakathAvinidraistadromabhiH sandidize bhavatyai // 78 / / salIlamiti // he bhaimi, vAsavastvAM salIlaM savilAsam, AliGganayA Ali.
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / maanen| bhaajpuurvaabijyteshvauraadikaayc| upapIDamupapIjya gaaddhmaaliy| "saptamyAM copapIDa" ityatra cakArAttatIyopapadI nnmulprtyyH| "tRtIyApramRtInya. nyatarasyAm" iti vikalpAdasamAsaH / anAmayaM pRcchti| "kSatrabandhumanAmayam" iti smaraNAditi bhAvaH / zeSaH kAryazeSastu tvadAzleSakathayA pUrvoktavAdAliGganaprasaGgena vinidrarhaSitaistasyendrasya romabhirbhavatyai saMdidize sandize sandiSTaH / karmaNi liTa / tvadAliGganaprArthanaivAntaraM vaktavyaH kAryazeSo'pIti bhAvaH // 78 // ___ indrane vilAsapUrvaka AliGganase samyak upapIDitakara tumase anAmayako pUchA hai tumhAre AliGganakI carcAse harSita indra ke romoMne zeSa sandezako tumhAre liye kahA hai / [ manusmRtike vacanAnusAra kSatriyase 'anAmaya' pUchanekA dharma honese indrane AliGganapUrvaka tumhArA anAmaya pachA hai / tathA tumhAre AliGganake smaraNa honeke kAraNa ve romAJcita honese gadgada hokara mukhase aura koI bAta nahIM kaha sake haiM / tumheM indra hRdayase cAha rahe haiM; ataH tuma unhIMko svayaMvara meM varaNa karanA ] / / 78 // yaH preryamANo'pi hRdA maghonastvadarthanAyAM hiyamApadAgaH / svayaMvarasthAnajuSastamasya badhAna kaNThaM varaNa jaiva' || 7 || ya iti // he bhaimi, maghonaH indrasya yaH kaNThastvadarthanAyAM viSaye hRdA preyamANo. 'pi hiyamevAgo'parAdhamApat / hInasyAdhikaM prati yAmAsaGkoce'vyaparAdha eveti bhAvaH / svayaMvarasthAnajuSaH svayaMvaramAgatasya asyendrasya tamaparAdhinaM kaNThaM varaNasrajA bhartRvaraNamAlikayA tvaM bdhaan| IzAparAdhinAmIharabandha eva daNDa iti bhAvaH / sarvathA lajAM pravihAya prArthanAM kurvato mahendrasya manorathapUraNaM kAryamiti tAtparyArthaH // 79 // (he damayantI ! ) indrake jisa kaNThane tumhArI yAcanAke liye hRdayase prerita hote hue bhI lajjArUpa jisa aparAdhako prApta kiyA, svayaMvarameM Aye hue indrake usa kaNThako varaNa mAlAse hI (pAThabhedase-varaNamAlAse zIghra) baaNdho| [ hArdika icchA honepara bhI lajjAvakSa ve indra kaNThase kucha nahIM kaha sake, aura mere dvArA apanA sandeza bhejA, ataH usa aparAdhI kaNThako svayaMvarase indrake Anepara saba logoM ke sAmane hI varaNa-mAlAse bAMdhakara kaThora daNDa do / anya bhI kisI aparAdhIko sabake sAmane bA~dhakara daNDita kiyA jAtA hai, jisase anya koI kabhI aisA aparAdha na kare // indra tumheM hRdayase cAhate haiM ataH svayaMvarameM unhIMko varaNamAlA pahanAnA ] // 79 // nainaM tyaja kSIradhimanthanAcairasyAnujAyodgamitAmaraiH zrIH / asmai vimadhyekSarasodamanyAM zrAmyantu notthApayitaM zriyaM te || 80 // neti // he bhaimi, enamindraM, na tyaja / tathA hi, yairamaraiH asyendrasya anujAya 1.'-sajAzu''-bajAtu' iti pAThAntare /
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| 31 upendrAya / vAdathye cturthii| kSIrANi dhIyante'sminniti kSIradhiH kssiiroddhiH| "karmaNyadhikaraNe ca" iti kiprtyyH| tasya manthanAt mathanAdupAyAt ; manthate. bhauvAdikasyeditvAnnumAgamaH / zrIH ramA udgamitA utthApitA / te amarAH asmai indrAya / pUrvavaJcaturthI / itturasa evodakaM yasya tamitrasodaM nAmAbdhim "udakasyodaH saMjJAyAm" ityudAdezaH / vimathya mathitvA anyAM zriyam utthApayituM na zrAmyantu na prayasyantu / dvitIyayA zriyA tvayaiva upendravadindrasyApi lakSmIpatitve tayoravaiSamyAya devatAnAM lakSmyantarasampAdanaprayAso na syAditi bhAvaH / atrAmarANAM lacamyantarotpAdanaprayatnAsambandhe'pi tatsambandhokteratizayoktibhedaH // 40 // __isa indrako mata chor3I ( avazya varaNa karo; kyoMki ) jina devatAoMne kSIrasAgarake maMthanase isa indra ke anuja arthAt upendra (viSNu ) ke liye lakSmIko nikAlA, ve devatA isa indra ke liye ikSurasa samudrako manthanakara dUsarI lakSmIko nikAlaneke liye mata thakeM / [ devatAoMne bahuta parizramase kSIrasamudra ke manthanase lakSmIko nikAlakara isa indrake choTe bhAI viSNuke liye use de diyA, aba yadi tuma indrako varaNa nahIM karogI to bar3e bhAI hone se adhika pUjya isa indra ke liye kSIrasamudra se utpanna lakSmIse bhI adhika suMdarI lakSmIko dene ke liye kSIrasamudra se bhI adhika madhura ikSu-rasa-samudrakA manthanakara pUrvApekSA zreSTha lakSmIko nikAlaneke liye devatAoMko phira parizrama karanA par3egA; ataeva tuma devatAoMko punaH parizrama na karanA par3e, aisI kRpAkara indrako varaNa kara lo| tuma viSNupriyA lakSmIse bhI adhika sundarI ho, ataH tumheM pAkara indra kRtakRtya ho jAveM] // 80 // lokanaji dyaurdivi cAditeyA apyAditeyeSu mahAnmahendraH / / kiMkartamarthI yadi so'pi rAgAjAgati kalyA' kimataH parApi ||8|| loketi // lokasraji svargAdilokapaMktau dyauH svargA mhtii| divi ca adityA apatyAni pumAMsaH AditeyAH devAH, mahAntaH / kRdikArAGISantAt strIbhyo Dhaka / Aditeyepvapi mahendro mahAn / sa mahendro'pi rAgAt kiMkartuM sevitumarthI icchuyadi / kiMzabdasyAsya sarvAdipaThitasya nipAtitatvAddhAtoH prAk pryogH| arthayatericchArthatvAt samAnakartRkeSu tumun / ato'smAdindrasevyatvAt parA kakSyApi utkRSTAvasthA ca jAgarti sphurati kim ? na jAgatItyarthaH / atra lokAdiSu pUrvapUrvApekSayottarottarasyotkarSokteH sArAlaGkAraH / uttarottaramutkarSaH sAra iti lakSaNAt // 8 // (caudahoM ) bhuvanoM meM svarga zreSTha hai, svargameM devatA ( aditi-kumAra ) zreSTha hai, aditiputra devoMmeM iMdra zreSTha haiM, ve iMdra bhI anurAgase ( binA kisI preraNA yA dabAvake tumhArA kiGkara honA cAhate haiM ( to) isase Age bho koI zreNI jAgarUka hai ? arthAta koI nhiiN| [indrake varaNa karanese tumheM bhUloka chor3akara zreSTha svargaloka milegA, svargavAsI gandharva,
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAmyam / kivara, vidyAdhara tathA raNameM marakara devasvaprApta vIrarUpa devayoniyoM meM bhI meha aditi-putrarUpa devayoniko prApta karogI aura una aditi--putrarUpa devoMse bhI zreSTha mahendra-patnI banogI tathA sarvazreSTha ve mahendra tumhArA dAsa hokara raheMge; ataH agni, varaNa tathA yamako bhI chor3a. kara sarvazreSTha indrako hI tuma varaNa karanA ] // 81 / / padaM zatenApa maledindrastasmai sa te yAcanacATukAraH / kuru prasAdaM tadalaM kuruSva svIkAraddhRnaTanakrameNa || 82 // padamiti // indraH zatena makhaiH makhazatena yatpadamindravalakSaNaM sthAnamApa prApa sa indrastasmai padAya tarapadasvIkArAyetyarthaH / te tava yAcanena prArthanayA cATukAra: priyaMvadaH / jAta iti zeSaH / "na zabdazloke"tyAdinA TapratyayaniSedhAt krmnnynn| prasAdamanugrahaM kuru / tadandraM padaM svIkArakRtA aMgIkAraNyAkena bhrUnaTanakrameNa bhUvi. kSepavyApAreNa, alaM kuruSva // 82 // indrane sau ( azvamedha ) yajJoM se jisa padako pAyA hai, usa ( ko dene ) ke liye tumase vaha indra yAcanArUpa priya vacana kaha rahA hai, tuma kRpA karo tathA usa indrapadako svIkArasUcaka bhrUcAlana-zramase suzobhita karI / [ sau azvamedha yajJoMse prApta padako dene ke liye indra tumase yAcanA tathA khuzAmada cATukArI kara rahe haiM, use tuma kevala bhrUke saccAlanarUpa zramase svIkAra kro| tuma indrakI bhI svAminI ho, ataH svAminIko kisI prArthanA kI svIkRti deneke liye mukhase bolanekI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, kintu svAmI kevala bhU-saJcAlanase hI svIkRti de detA hai / tuma indrako varaNakara mahApuNya-labhya indrANIpada prApta karo aura isake liye apanI bhrUko hilAkara apanI svIkRti de dI ] // 82 // mandAkinInandanayovihAre deve bhavedevari mAdhave ca / preyazzriyAM yAtari yacca sakhyAM taccetasA bhAvinI bhAvaya tvama / 8 // mandAkinIti // bhAvayatIti bhAvini vicAracature bhaimi ? mandAkinInandanayovihAre krIDAyAM mAdhave deve upendre devari devare bhartRbhrAtari sati / syAlAH syutiraH patnyAH, svAmino devRdevarI' ityamaraH / "diveH" iti R pratyayaH / zriyAM zrIdebhyAm / yatata iti yAtari / devRbhAyAm / 'bhAryAstu bhrAtRvargasya yAtaraH syuH parasparam' ityamaraH / 'yatevRddhizca' iti tRnpratyayaH / sakhyAM satyAzca yacchre yo maho. skarSaH bhavet / tattvaM cetasA vibhAvaya vicAraya / ayAcitopanataM mahacchyo na parihartavyamityarthaH / atra nandanavihArakriyAyAH mAdhavadevRkatvazrIyAtRkatvaguNayozca sAmastyena yogapadyAt samuccayAlaGkArabhedaH / 'guNakriyAyogapaye samuccaya udAhRtaH iti lakSaNAt // 83 // he vicArazIla damayantI ! svargaGgA tathA nandanavanake vihArameM, lakSmIpati deva (viSNu
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| bhagavAna ) ke devara hone meM ( pAThA0-deva indra ke pati hone meM aura lakSmI-patike devara hone meM), tathA lakSmIkI pati-bhrAtR-patnI rUpameM sakhI honemeM jo kalyANa hogA, use hRdayase vicaaro| [indrako varaNa karane meM tumheM mandAkinImeM jalakrIDA tathA nandanavanameM vihAra karaneko milegA, agni Adi devoMko varaNa karogI to kevala mandAkinImeM jalakrIma karanekA Ananda milegA, parantu nandanavanameM vihAra karanekA Ananda nahIM milegaa| indrake varaNa karanepara lakSmIpati viSNu tumhAre devara ho jAyeMge, kintu bhagni Adike varaNa karane. para viSNuko devararUpameM nahIM prApta kara sakogI tathA indra ke varaNa karanepara lakSmI tumhArI sakhI hogI, agni Adi kisIke varaNa karanepara sampattirUpa lakSmIkI to prApti hogI kintu sAkSAt lakSmI sakhI nahIM hogii| isake atirikta yadi indrAdi devoMko chor3akara bhUmiSTha kisI rAjakumArakA varaNa karogI to ukta saba sukhoMse sarvathA vaJcita raha jAogI, ataH kisI rAjakumArako tathA agni Adi devoMko chor3akara indra ko hI varaNa karanA ] // 83 // rajyasva rAjye jagatAmitIndrAyAcyApratiSThAM labhase tvameva / laghUkRtasvaM baliyAcanena tatprAptaye vAmanamAmananti // 4 // rajyasveti / he bhaimi, jagatAM rAjye, trailokyAdhipatye, rajyasva anuraktA bhava / prArthanAyAM loTa / rajeH svaritevAdAtmanepadam / ityevaMrUpAM yAnAM prArthanAmeva pratiSThA gauravamindrAtvameva labhase / tathAhi tasya trailokyarAjyasya prAptaye lAbhAya balevairocanasya yAcanena laghukRtamalpIkRtaM, svAmAtmA yena taM viSNumapIti zeSaH / taM vAmanaM hasvaM laghu cAmananti / yadartha viSNorapi yAtrAlAghavaM prAptam / prArthanAM vinA tadeva tubhyaM dIyate devendreNetyaho te bhAgadheyamityarthaH / vyatirekeNa dRSTAntAlaGkAraH // 84 // 'tInI lokoM ke rAjyameM tuma anurakta hovo arthAt tInoM lokoMkA rAjya karo' isa prakAra indrase yAcanA-gauravako tumhIM pA rahI ho, ( anya koI strI nahIM ) / jisa ( tInoM lokoM ke rAjya ) ko pAne ke liye bali ( daityoMkA rAjA) ke yahA~ yAcanA karanese apaneko choTA karanevAle (viSNuko vidvAn loga ) vAmana kahate haiM / [ zatrubhUta nikRSTa daityoMke rAjA balise devazreSTha sAkSAt viSNune jisa trailokyake rAjAkI yAcanAkara apanI AtmAko yAcanA karaneke kAraNase hI choTA ( gaurava-hIna ) kiyA tathA usa trailokyarAjyako indrake liye de diyA, usI trailokyarAjyako tumheM deneke liye inda tumase yAcanA kara rahe hai, yaha gaurava kevala tumheM hI prApta huA hai dUsare kisI vyaktiko nahIM jisa trailokyarAjyako sarvazreSTha viSNu apanese nikRSTa balise mA~gakara apanA gaurava naSTa kara saMsArameM vAmana (choTA ) kahalAye, usI trailokyarAjyako sarvazreSTha devarAja indra apanese nikRSTa mAnuSI tumako prArthanA karate hue denA cAhate haiM; ataH viSNu tathA indrase bhI tumhArA gaurava adhika ho rahA hai| isa kAraNa tuma indrako hI varaNa karanA] // 84 /
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 334 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yAneva devAmamasi trikAlaM na tatkRtaghnIkRtiraucitI te / prasIda tAnapyanRNAnvidhAtuM patiSyatastvatpadayokhisandhyam // 8 // yAniti // he bhaimi, yAneva devAnindrAdIn / trayaH kAlA yasmin karmaNi tat trikAlaM, yathA tathA / namasi trisandhyaM namaskaroSItyarthaH / teSAM devAnAM kRtaghnIkRtistadIyapratyupakAraparihAreNa kRtaghnakaraNaM, te tava, aucitI, aucityaM na / tvayA devA akRtajJA na kriyantAmiti bhAvaH / tisRNAM sandhyAnAM samAhArastrisandhyaM, sandhyAtraye'pItyarthaH / atyantasaMyoge dvitiiyaa| 'vA TAbanta' iti napuMsakatvam / tvatpadayoH patiSyataH namaskariSyataH tAn devAnapyanRNAn vidhAtuM pratipraNAmasvIkAreNa anRNAn kartu prasIda / tAn vRNISyetyarthaH // 85 // jina devoMko hI trikAla ( prAtaH, madhyAhna, sAyaM ) namaskAra karatI ho, una ( devoM) ko hI kRtaghna banAnA tumheM ucita nahIM hai / ( indrako tumhAre varaNa karanepara ) tInoM (prAtaH, madhyAhna tathA sAyaM) sandhyAoMmeM tumhAre caraNoMpara girane arthAt Akara bhaviSyameM namaskAra karanevAle una devoMko bhI anRNa karaneke liye prasaGga hovo| [ Ajataka tuma jina devoMko praNAma karato ho, ve tumhAre RNI haiM, jaba tuma indrako varaNa karogI, taba ve deva indrANIko chor3akara indra ke sAtha tumhAre pairoM para natamastaka hokara praNAma karanese tumase anRNa ( RNamukta ) ho jAyeMge tathA kRtaghna nahIM baneMge ! tuma indrako varaNakara svargameM indrake sAtha ardhAsanapara baiThakara devatAoMkI praNamyA bano] // 85 // ityuktavatyA nihitAdareNa bhaimIgRhItA maghavatprasAdaH / mrapArijAtasya te nalAzAM vAsairameSAmapupUradAzAma // 86 // itIti / itItthamuktavatyA shkrduutyaa| AdareNa nihitA smrpitaa| bhaimyA gRhItA svIkRtA maghavataH prasAdo'nugrahabhUtA / tvavataMsatvena abhimateti bhaavH| pArijAtasya sraGa mAlikA nalasyAzAM tRSNAM dizaM ca Rte vinaa| tasyAntasya (nalasya) viparItazaGkAkaratvAditi bhAvaH / 'AzA tRSNAdizoH' iti vishvH| yadyapi, 'anyArAditarata' iti RtezabdayogAt paJcamyeva vihitA, tathApi matAntare dvitIyASyastItyAhuH / tathA, 'phalati puruSArAdhanamRta' iti prayogazca / azeSAmAzAM dizam / sarvA apItyarthaH jAtAvekavacanam / vAsainijavAsanAbhirapupUrat pUritavatI 'pUrI pUraNa' iti caurAdikasya dhAtorallopitvAt 'nAglopizAsvRditAm' ityupadhAhasvaniSedhaH / abhyAsahasvaH / dvayoraNyAzayorabhedAdhyavasAyAdvinoktinirvAhaH // 86 // aisA ( ilo0 77-85 ) kahanevAlI indradUtIke dvArA sAdara dI gayI tathA indrakA (prasAda mAnakara, bhUSaNa mAnakara nahIM ) damayantIse grahaNa kI nayI pArijAtakI mAlAne nalakI AzAko chor3akara saba dizAoM ( pakSA0-indradUtIkI AzA) ko vAsa ( sugandhi, pakSA0-damayantIke pAsa Ane ) se pUrA kara diyA / [akSA-aisA kahanevAlI indrasIke
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| dvArA dI gayI tathA indrakA prasAda samajhakara damayantIke dvArA sAdara grahaNa kI gayI...... / indradUtI dvArA dI gayI pArijata mAlAko jaba damayantIne indra kA prasAda mAnakara sArale liyA, taba nalane socA ki "indra ko bhejI huI pArijAta-mAlAko bar3e Adara ke sAtha dama. yantI le rahI hai, ataH mAlUma par3atA hai ki yaha indra meM hI aba anurakta ho rahI hai, isa kAraNa indrako hI varaNa karegI, mujhe nahIM", aisA vicAra kara Ate hI naladamayantIkI prAptise nirAza ho gaye / idhara usa prakAra AdarapUrvaka pArijAta-mAlAko letI huI damayantIko dekhakara indradUtIne socA ki damayantI indrameM anurakta hokara hI Adarake sAtha unakI mAlA le rahI hai, ataH hamArI AzA pUrI ho gyii| kintu nala tathA indradUtI--donoM hI bhramameM the, kyoMki damayantI 'mAlAko ( devarAja indra prasAda ko ) grahaNa nahIM karanese pUjya devatAkA apamAna hogA' aisA bicArakara hI pArijAta-mAlAko liyA thA 'indrane premapUrvaka mujhe bhUSaNopahArarUpameM isa pArijAta-mAlAko bhejA hai| aisA samajhakara bhUSaNarUpameM nahIM liyA thA ] // 86 // AyeM ! vicAryAlamiheti kApi yogyaM sakhi syAditi kAcanApi' / oMkAra evottaramastu vastu maGgalyamatreti ca kApyavocat // 7 // Arya iti // Arye bhami, ihendranaraNe vicArya alam / vicAro na kartavya iti kApi sakhI avocat / sakhi bhaimi, yogyamidaM yuktaM syAditi kAcanApyavocat atra oMkAro'GgIkAra eva maGgalyamuttaramuttararUpaM vastvastviti kApyavocat // 87 // ( usa samaya damayantI se kisI sakhIne ' he Arye ! isa viSayameM bicAra mata karo arthAt indrako varaNa karanekA nizcaya kara lo' aisA, kisI sakhIne "yaha ( indra varaNarUpa kArya ) yogya hai" aisA aura kisI sakhIne "isa ( indrako varaNa karane ke viSaya ) meM ( svIkRtisUcaka ) OMkAra hI maGgala vastu hove" aisA kahA / [ saba sakhiyoMne indrako varaNa karaneke liye hI damayantIse kahA ] // 87 // anAzravA vaH kimahaM kadApi vaktuM vizeSaH paramasti shessH| hatIrite bhImajayA na dutImAliGgadAlIzca mudAmiyattA ||8|| anAzraveti / he sakhyaH, aha kadApi vo yuSmAkaM, anAzravA avacanakAriNI kiM, paraM kintu vaktuM vizeSaH zeSo'sti / kiMtu, vaktavyazeSaH kazcidastItyarthaH / iti bhImajayA bhaimyA, Irite ukte sati dUtomindrazambhalImAlIbhaimIsakhIzca mudAmiyattA miti liGganna prApat / svoktamagIkRtya tatra kiJcidvaradAnamapekSata iti bhrAntyA mahAntamAnandamavindantetyarthaH // 88 // ___ "maiMne tumalogoMke kathanako kabhI nahIM sunA hai kyA ! arthAt sarvadA maiMne tumalogoM ke kahane ke anusAra hI kiyA hai, kintu kahane ke lie kucha vizeSa bAkI hai' aisA damayantIke ,"-nAyi"iti pAThAntaram /
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naipssmhaakaavym| kahanepara indra-dUtIko tathA sakhiyoMko hakI parimiti ( parimiti harSa) ne nahIM mAliGgana kiyA arthAt aparimita harSane mAliGgana kiyA ( damayantIke aisA kahanepara apane kapanako saphala hote dekha indradUtI tathA sakhiyoM ko aparimita harSa huaa| dUtIne socA ki hamArA kathanako kisI niyamako karake ( varadAna mAdi mAMgakara ) damayantI pUrA karanA cAhatI hai isI kAraNa 'kahane ke liye kucha vizeSa bAkI hai| aisA kaha rahI hai to isake zeSa kathanako pUrA karanese hamArA kArya siddha ho jAyagA arthAt yaha indrako varaNa kara legI yaha soca use aparimita Ananda huA / athavA-aparimita harSane nahIM AliGgana kiyA, kyoMki damayantIne 'kucha vizeSa kahanA bAkI hai| aisA kaha diyA thA, ataH...athavA-tumalogoMkA kahanA maine kabhI nahIM kiyA hai kyA ? mujhe vizeSa kahane ke liye aura kucha vAkI hai kyA ? (isa prakAra 'kim ' zabdakA donoM vAkyoM ke sAtha sambandha kare ) aisA damayantIke kahanepara......] // 88 // meMmI va dUtyaM ca na kijidApamiti svayaM bhAvayato nalasya / AlokamAnAdi tanmakhendorabhUma bhinnaM hRdayAravindama || 89 / / bhaimIti // bhamIJca dUtyaJca kicikicana tayorekaJca / nApaM na prApam / Apnote. raDi mipa / strIratnalAmI mA bhUt , paropakAro'pi na siddha ityarthaH / iti svayamAsmani bhAvayato bhaimIcittacalanabhrAntyA cintayato nalasya, hRdayamevArabindaM, tanmu. khendoH bhaimImukhacandrasyAlokamAtrAt darzanamAtrAt prakAzamAtrAca / 'Aloko darza. nodyotI' ityamaraH / bhinnaM vidIrNa vikasitazca nAbhUyadi nAbhUt kim / tanmukhadarzanAdanayA vizvAsya hato'smIti vidIrNahRdayo'bhUdevetyarthaH / induprakAzAt kathamanavinda vikAsa iti virodhazca dhvanyate // 89 // "maiMne damayantI yA dUta kArya-ina donoMmeMse kisIko nahIM pAyA" aisA svayaM socate hue nalakA hRdaya-kamala damayantIke mukhaca-drako dekhane mAtrase vidIrNa nahIM huA kyA ? arthAt avazya vidIrNa huaa| ] athavA-...hue nalakA hRdaya kamala jo bidIrNa nahIM huA vaha damayantIke mukhacandra ke dekhanese hI nahIM huaa| nalane vicAroMki priyArUpameM damayantIko pAnese to maiM vaJcita rahA hI kintu paropakAra tathA svayazovRddhirUpa zreyase bhI maiM vaJcita raha gayA, kyoMki mere kAryako yaha dUtI hI pUrA kara rahI hai, yaha soca ( apanI samajhake anusAra, bAstavikameM nahIM ) iMdrAnurakta damayantIke mukha-candrako dekhane rahanepara bhI nalakA hRdaya vidIrNa ho gayA, candradarzana hote rahanepara bhI kamalako vikasita honA kavi-samaya viruddha hai / ataIva nArAyaNabhaTTa-samasta dvitIya vyakhyAna hI ThIka pratIta hotA hai, usake anusAra ukta bAta socate hue nalakA hRdaya-kamala usa damayantIke mukhacandrako dekhane mAtrase hI vidIrNa ( khaNDita, pakSA0-vikasita ) nahIM huA, apitu saGkucita rhaa| candramAko dekhanese kamala vikasita nahIM hotA, kintu saGkucita hI rahatA hai ] / 89 //
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH sargaH / ISasmitakSAlitavibhAgA eksaMjhayA vAritatatsadAliH / sAjA namaskRtya tayaiva zakaM tAM bhImabhUruttarayAMcakAra // 10 // Iditi // bhImAbhaimI, ISarismatena sandahAsena jJAlito dhautI sRkviNI auSThaprAntAveva bhAgau yayA sA satI / prAntAvoSThasya sRkviNI' ityamaraH / raksaMjJayaiva vAritA niSiddhAstAstAH pUrvoktaviruddhapralApinyaH AlayaH saNyaH, yayA sApa satI / tayendradUtIdattayA sajA sahaiva / 'vRddho yUnA' iti sUtrakAraprayogAdeva jJApa. kAt sahazabdAprayoge'pi sahArthe tRtIyA / zakraM namaskRtya, strajaM zakrazca namaskRtye. tyrthH| na tu tAmavataMsIkRtya / tasya nalasya jIvanArthamiti bhAvaH / tAmindradUnImu. tarayAzcakAra uttaramAcaSTa / 'taskaroti tadAcaSTe' iti Nica // 90 // thoDe maskarAnese oSThaprAntako zveta karanevAlI tathA netrasaGketase una-una sakhiyoM ko (jinhoMne indrako varaNa karane kI sambhati dI thI manA karatI huI usa damayantIne usa(indrakI bhejI huI pArijAta) mAlAke sAtha hI indrako praNAma kara dUtIko uttara diyA / athavAindrako praNAma kara usa mAlAse hI dUtIko uttara yukta kara diyA arthAt indrane yaha mAlA mujhe bhakta jAnakara prasAdarUpa meM bhejI hai, na ki preyasI jAnakara puSpAbharaNarUpameM, kyoMki yadi damayantI usa mAlAko priya indradvArA bhejA gayA puSpAbharaNopahAra samajhatI to usakA bhaktipUrvaka pragAma nahIM karatI, apitu hRdayase lagAkara cumbanAdidvArA indra meM prema pradarzita krtii| isIse dRtIke vacanakA uttara damayantIne de diyaa| jaise koI vyakti kisIkI bAtako svIkAra nahIM karatA to usa bAtako sunakara thor3A-sA muskurA kara hI aura samarthaka apane bandhujanoMko saMketase hI rokakara usake vAtakA uttara de detA hai, indradUtIkI bAtokA samarthana karanevAlI sakhiyoko A~khake izArese rokakara tathA dUtIkI ora muskurAkara tathA mAlAko praNAma kara damayantAne bhI dUtIkI vAtako svIkRta nahIM karanekA saMketa kara diyA ] / / 90 // stutau maghonastyaja sAhasikyaM vaktuM kiyattaM yadi veda vedaH / vRthonaraM' sAiiNa hRtsu nRNAmajJAtRvinApi mamApi tasmin // 91 / / stutAviti // he dUti, mazana indrasya stutau viSaye sAhasikyaM sAhasamavimR. zyakAritvaM tyaja, na stuhItyarthaH / kutaH azakyatvAdityAha / taM zakra kiyadalpaM vaktuM vedayatIti vedaH, atireva veda vesi, nAnyaH / ataH stutevirameti bhAvaH / tarhi kimasyottaraM tatrAha-nRNAM hRtsu viSaye sAkSiNi sAkSibhUte 'sAkSAt draSTari saMjJAyAm' iti iniprtyyH| tasminmaghoni ajJAtanajJAn vijJapayati vibodhayatIti tatho. kam / mamasambandhyuttaramapi vRthaa| ajJasyottarAkAMkSA na sarvajJasyeti bhAvaH // 99 // (dUtI ! ) indrakI prazaMsA karanekA sAhasa chor3o, yadi unako kucha ( asampUrNatayA) jAnatA hai to veda jAnatA hai (indrakI mahimAko veda bhI sampUrNatayA nahIM jAnatA 1. 'mRSottamam' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / to phira dUsare kaise jAna sakate hai ataH indrakI mahimA bahuta bar3I hai ) / manuSyoM ke hRdayasAkSI (mAnava hRdayakI samasta bAtako jAnevAle arthAt antaryAmI ) usa indrako, nahIM jAnanevAleko batalAnevAlA merA uttara vyartha hai / [ mahAmahimazAlI tathA sarvAntaryAmI indrase mujhe koI uttara denA vyartha hai, kyoMki 'merA hRdaya nalAsakta hai, isa bAtako jAnate hai] // 11 // AjJAM tadIyAmanu kasya nAma nakArapAruSyamupetu jihvA / prahvA tu tAM mUrdhni nidhAya mAlAM bAlAparAdhyAmi vizeSavAgbhiH / / 12 / / tayApyavinayaparihArAya kicidvijJApayAmItyAha-ajJAmiti / tadIyAmaindrI. mAjJAmanu tAmuddizya kasya nAma jihvA nakAro najuccAraNameva pAruSyamupaitu pratiSedha. rocyaM bhajet / na ko'pi tdaajnyoldhnsaahsiko'stiityrthH| kintu bAlAzizurahaM prahvA namrA satI tAmAjJAmeva mAlAM mUni nidhAya, vizeSavAgbhirativAgbhiraparAdhyAmi aparAdhaM karomi / sa ca bAlacApalAt soDhavya ityarthaH // 92 // una indrakI AzAko lakSyakara kisakI jihvA niSedha karane ( 'nahIM kahane kI paruSatA karegI arthAt koI bhI unakI AjJAko asvIkAra nahIM kregaa| bAlA maiM namra hokara unakI mAlAko zirase lagAkara ( namaskAra kA vizeSa vacanoMse aparAdha kara rahI hU~ [ ataH bAlaka samajhakara indrabhagavAn mujhe kSamA kareMge ] / / 92 / / tapaHphalatvena harekapeyamimaM tapasyeva janaM niyukkte / bhavatyupAyaM prati hi pravRttAvupeyamAdhuryamadhairyasaji' | // 13 // tapa iti / tapaHphalatvena indropAsanarUpasya tapasaH phalasvanopalakSitA phalabhUte. syarthaH / iyaM matparijighRkSArUpA kRpA harerindrasya / imaM janaM mAM tapasyeva punarapIndro. pAsanAyAmeva niyuGakte prerayati / "svarAdhantopasRSTAditi vaktavyam" ityAtmanepadam / nanu mahadetatphalaM prAptaM kiM tapasetyAzaMkya, satyam, tadeva svAdu kartumityAhabhavatIti / hi yasmAdupAyaM prati pravRttau sAdhanagocarapravRttau viSaye upeyasya sAdhyasya mAdhurya svAdutvameva, adhairyamasthairya sajayati kArayatItyadhairyasajji bhavati / punaH sAdhanapravRtticApalaM kArayatItyarthaH / siddhAnnasyopaskAra =(upadaMza) pravRttikalpeyaM pravRttiriti bhAvaH // 93 // tapake phalase pariNata indrako yaha kRpA isa jana (mujha ) ko gira tapameM hI niyukta kara rahI haiM / prApta karane yogya ( phala ) kI zreSThatA upAya karane ke liye pravRtta honemeM adhairya kara detA hai / [ pUrvajanmameM kI huI indropAsAnArUpa tapasyAkA phala hai ki indra mujhe cAha rahe haiM, ataH unakI yaha kRpA mujhe punaH indropAsanA karane ke liye prerita kara rahI hai ki maiM punaH kiye huye isa tapake phala-svarUpa nalako prApta kara sakU~, kyoMki zreSTha phalako pAne ke 1. "adhairyasarji" "adhairyakAri" iti paartre|
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSuH srgH| 339 liye manuSya thairya chor3akara upAyameM adhikase adhika saMlagna ho jAtA hai| ata eva nala. prAptike liye mujhe punaH tapasyA karanI par3egI ] // 93 // zubhUSitAhe tadahaM tameva pati mude'pi bratasampade'pi / vizeSalezo'yamadevadehamaMzAgataM tu kSitibhRttayeha // 94 / / phalitamAha-zuzraSitAha iti / tattasmAdarthitvAdahaM tamindrameva pati zuSitAhe seviSye / 'zuzrUSA zrotumicchAyAM paricaryAvadhAnayoH' iti vizvaH / 'jJAzrasmRdRzAM sanaH' iti zRNoteH sannantAttaGi luTa / tAsaH sakArasya hkaarH| kiMtu, mude'pi santoSAya ca vratasampade'pi pAtivratyasampattyarthaJca kSitibhRttayA rAjatvena iha kasmizcinnare aMzena mAtrayA AgatamavatIrNam / 'aSTAbhizca surendrANAM mAtrAbhinirmito nRpaH' iti smaraNAt / ata eva, adevadeha devadeharahitaM mAnuSavigrahaM santam / na tu sAkSAditi zeSaH (taM zubhUSitAha iti pUrveNAnvayaH) / ayaM vizeSalezo'lpIyAn bhedaH / sa ca soDhavyaH, anyathA me vratalopaH syAditi bhAvaH // 94 // ___ maiM harSa tathA pAtivratyarUpa vrata-pAlanake liye rAjA honese ( indra ke ) aMza bhUta aura deva-bhinna ( manuSya ) zarIra vAle usa indrakI hI sevA karU~gI, thor3A-sA yahI vizeSa haiN| [ rAjAko aSTadikpAlake aMzabhUta honese nala bhI indrake aMza hI haiM aura deva na hokara manuSya hai, ataH itanA thor3A-sA bheda honA yadi mujha bAlikA ke liye aparAdha ho to isa choTese aparAdhako bhagavAn indra kSamA kareM, kyoMki itane mAtrake bhedase hI merI tapasyA (pAtivratya-pAlana ) pUrNa hotI hai tathA mujhe harSa bhI hotA hai ] / / 94 // aauSamindrAderiNI giraste stiivrtaatipraatlomtiivaaH| svaM prAgahaM prAdiSi nAmarAya ki nAma tasmai manasA narAya / / 65 / / kathaM vratalopastadAha-anauSamiti / he indradUti, satIvratasya pativratAdharmasya atipratilomAH atyantapratikUlAH / ata eva, tIvrA duHzravAzca / te giraH indre AdariNI AdaravatI aauSam, indro mahatI devateti bhayabhaktibhyAmazrauSam / na tu, rAgAditi bhAvaH / kathaM tarhi tameva patiM bhajiSyAmItyuktaM tatrAha-prAk pUrvamahaM svamAtmAnaM, amarAya devAtmane tasma indrAya na prAdiSina prAdAM nAma / kiMtu, narAya nararUpiNe ralayorabhedAnalarUpAya ca tasmai manasA prAdiSi / dadAtelaGi / "sthAdhvo. ricca" itIkAra; / ataH sAkSAdindrabhajane mama vratalopaH syAdevetyarthaH // 95 // pAtivratya vratake atyanta pratikUla honese tumhArI kaThora bAtako maiMne indrameM Adarayukta hokara sunA ( pAThA0--indrako atyanta prazaMsAyukta tathA pAtivratya vratake sarvathA pratikUla honese tumhArI kaThora vAtako maine sunaa| maiMne pahale manase apaneko devatA indra ke liye nahIM diyA hai, kintu nara (manuzya. pakSA-ralayorabhedaH' siddhAntake anusAra nala) rUpa indra 1. "dariNIrgiraste" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naissdhmhaakaavym| (rAjA honese indrake aMzarUpa ) ke liye manase diyA hai| [devarUpa indrakA sandeza nahIM ananese eka prakAra unakA apamAna hogA, manuSyako devatAkA apamAna karanA ucita nahIM, isI vicArase maiMne iMdrakA sandeza sunA hai, kucha unameM anurAga honese nakta sandezako nahIM sunA hai| yadi sAnurAga hokara indrakI bAta sunatI to manase manuSya rUpameM sthita indra arthAt nalake liye apaneko pahale samarpaNa kara deneke kAraNa parapuruSa-viSayaka sandeza munanese merA pAtivratyarUpadharma naSTa ho jAtA ] // 95 // tasminvimRzyaiva ghRte hudaiSA naindrI dayA mAmanutApikAbhUt / nitikAmaM bhavasambhavAnAM dhIraM sukhAnAmavadhIraNeva // 16 // tasmimiti / tasmin nare hRdA hRdayena, vibhRzyaiva vRte sati idameva sAdhviti samyanizcisyaiva pravRtterityarthaH / eSA aindrI, dayA parijighRkSAlakSaNA kRpaa| nirvAtukAma moktukAmama, idameva sAdhviti nizcitya mokSe pravRttamityarthaH / 'muktiH kaivalyanirvANa' itymrH| dhIraM nirvikAracittaM, vidvAMsama / bhavasambhavAnAM sukhAnAma, avadhAraNA sAMsArikasukhasaMnyAsa iva mamAnutApikA hA kaSTamasAdhukRtAmati mama pazcAttApakAriNI nAbhUt / 'akenorbhaviSyadAdhamaryayoH' iti SaSThIpratiSedhAt karmaNi dvitIyA // 96 // " vicArakara hI hRdayase use ( nalako ) vara gakara lenepara indrakI yaha dayA ( mujhase vivAha karanekI abhilASA ), mukti cAhanevAle dhairyavAn yA vivekIko sAMsArika sukhoMko tiraskArake samAna mujhako santapta karanevAlI na hove / [jisa prakAra mukti cAhanevAle vivekI vyaktiko sAMsArika sukhoMkA tyAga satAtA nahIM arthAta-"ina sAMsArika sukhoM ko tyAgakara vyartha meM maiM mukti-lAbhake jhamele meM par3A" isa prakAra vivekI puruSa pazcAttApa nahIM karatA, usI prakAra maiMne nalako bahuta soca-vicArakara pahale hI hRdayase varaNa kara liyA hai, ataH 'indra mujha patnIrUpameM svIkAra karanekI dayA karane kI kRpAkara rahe haiM isa bAsase mujhe pazcAttApa nahIM hotaa| mokSArthI vivekazIla vyaktike liye jisa prakAra sAMsArika sukha tuccha evaM vyartha hai, usI prakAra indrakI ukta prArthanA bhI mere liye tuccha aura vyartha hai // 16 // varSeSu yadvAratamAyadhuryoH stuvanti gaahsdhymivaaprmessu|| tatrAsmi patyuvarivasyayAhaM zarmomikirmIritadharmalipsuH // 17 // vimRzya kRtamityuktamayainaM vimarzaprakArameva shlokctussttyenaah-vrssessvityaadi| AryadhuryAH zreSThAH AzrameSu brahmacaryAdiSu caturpu gArhasthyaM gRhasthAzramamiva / varSeSvi. lAvRtAdiSu navasu yadArataM varSa stuvanti prazaMsanti / tatra bhAratarSe ahaM patyupariva. syayA shushrssyaa| 'varivasyA tu zuzraSA' ityamaraH / varivasyateH kyajantAt 'bha pratyayAt' iti AkArapratyaye TApa / zAmibhiH sukhaparamparAbhiH, kirmIritaM citrita tassahacaradharma lipsulabdhumilchurasmi / zarmazAtasukhAni ca / citraM kimarikalmASa. zabaletAca kurvara' iti cAmaraH / / 57 / /
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| 541 AryazreSTha (manumAdi ) cAra AzramoM meM gRhasthAzramake samAna varSoMmeM jisa mAratavarSako prazaMsA karate hai', usa isa bhAratavarSa meM pati ( nala ) kI sevAke dvArA mAla-tarase citrita panakA kAma karanA cAhatI hU~ / / 97 // / svarge satAM zarma paraM na dharmA bhavanti bhUmAviha taba te ca / iSTacApi tuSTiH sukarA surANAM kathaM vihAya trayamekamohe // 18 // nanu svarge'pi sukhadhauM sta ityaha Aha-svarga iti / svarge satAM svrgvaasinaamityrthH| zarma paraM sukhameva (asti)| dharmAH sukRtAni na bhavanti ihAsyAM bhUmau tadharma ca te ca dharmAzca bhavanti sambhavanti / kizcaha iNThyA yAgena surANAM suSTirapi sukarA susampAdyA / evaM sati kathaM trayaM zarmadharmatuSTirUpaM vihAyakaM sukhmiihe| na caitat prezAvatkRtyamiti bhAvaH / tasmAt svargAdapi bhUloka eva zlAdhya ityarthaH // ___ svargameM nivAsa karanevAloMko kevala sukha hotA hai, dharma nahIM hote, isa bhUmi para vaha sukha tathA ve dharma-donoM hI hote haiM / (mArata-bhUmimeM nivAsa karate hue) yazake dvArA bhI devatAoM kA harSa ( utpAdana ) kiyA jA sakatA hai, to maiM tIna ( sukha, dharma tathA saba detatAoMkA harSa ) ko chor3akara eka ( kevala sukha ) kyoM cAhU~ ? [ bhAratake bhoga evaM karma bhUmi hone se yahAM rahakara sukha tathA dharma donoM hI sAdhana mulama haiM, sAtha hI bhArata bhUmimeM rahakara yazoMke dvArA saba devatAoM ko (kevala indra ko hI nahIM) mI prasanna kiyA jA sakatA hai, isa prakAra nalako varaNakara bhAratabhUmimeM rahatI huI maiM mukha, dharma tathA saba devatAoM ko prasanna rakhanA-tInoM kArya sampAdana kara sakatI hU~; isake viparIta yadi maiM indrako varaNakara letI hU~ to svargako kevala bhoga-bhUmi honese vahAM sukha mAnakara lAma to kara sakatI hU~, parantu dharma tathA deva-harSotpAdanakA nahIM, balki indrako varaNa karanepara-pahale hRdayase nalako varaNa kara lene ke bAda phira merA pAtivratya dharma naSTa hI jAyegA aura yama, agni evaM varuNa bhI mujhapara ruSTa ho jAyeMge, kyoMki una tInoM devoMne 1. tadAha manuH- "yathA vAyu samAzritya vartante srvjntvH| tathA gRhatthamAzritya vartante sarva AzramAH / / yasmAttrayo'pyAzramiNo jJAnenAntena cAnvaham / gRhasthenaiva dhAryante tasmAcchreSThatamo gRhI // (377-78 ) 2. tathA ca "varSeparAdham" ( ami, cintA0 4 / 13) ityasya vyAkhyAne hemacandrAcAryA mAhuH "bhArataM prathama varSe tataH kimparuSaM smRtam / harivarSa tathaivAnyanmerodakSiNato dvijaH(1) / ramyakaM cottaraM varSa tasyaivAnu hiraNmayam / uttarAH kuravazva yathA ve bhArataM tathA / / bhadrAzvaM pUrvato meroH ketumAlaM tu pazcime / navasAhasramakaikamaMtaSAM dvijasattama ! // iti / ilavRttaJca tanmadhye merurutthitH|"
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhI apanA-apanA sandeza dUtiyoM ke dvArA bhejA thA; ata maiM indra ko varaNakara apane pAtivratya dharmako naSTa kara tathA agni Adiko ruSTakara svargameM kevala sukha pAnA nahIM cAhatI, kintu pUrvavat nalako hI varaNakara sukha prAptike sAtha hI dharmarakSA tathA yajJake dvArA indra aura agni Adi devatAoMke sAtha hI anya sabhI devoMko prasanna karanA zreyaskara samajhatI hU~ ] // 98 // sAdhorapi svaH khalu gAmitAdhogAmI' sa tu svargamitaH prayANe / ityAyati cintayato hadi dve dvayomadaH kimu zarkare na ||1|| ito'pi kAraNAt bhUloka eva zreyAnityAha-sAdhoriti / kiMca, sAdhoHsukRti.. no'pi svaH svargAdadhogAmitA gamiSyattA khlu| (sAdhurapi kadAcidadhaHpatasyeve. tyrthH|) sa sAdhuritosmAt bhUlokAt , prayANe tu svarga gAmI gamiSyati / "te taM bhuktvA svargalokaM vizAlaM kSINe puNye martyalokaM vizanti" iti gItAvAkyAt / "bhaviSyati gamyAdayaH" iti gaminzabdasya bhaviSyadarthatA / "akeno" iti SaSThIpratiSedhAt karmaNi dvitIyA / itItthamAyatimuttarakAlam / 'uttaraH kAla AyatiH' ityamaraH / hRdi cintayato vivekino dvayoH svbhuulokyoH| udamuttaraphalam / 'udakaH phalamuttaram' itymrH| dva zarkare na kisu, zarkare evetyrthH| ekA zarkarA (isambhavA) zilAzakalaprAyA, mRtprAyA apraapiikssuvikaaraa| tatra kramAdvAva. pyudoM de zarkare, tatkalpAvityarthaH / ata eva nidrshnaalngkaarbhedH| 'zarkarA khaNDavikRtAvupalA zarkarAMzayoH' iti vizvaH / / 99 // sajjanakA bhI svargase calakara (kSINapuNya honepara ) adhogamana hotA hai tathA yahAMse (bhUmise ) calakara ( marakara ) svarga-prApti hogI, isa prakAra uttaraphalako ( pAThA0-donoM uttaraphaloMko ) socate hue ( vyakti ) ke hRdayameM donoMkA phala do zarkarAye ( prathama zarkarA kaMkaDa, dvitIya zarkarA zakkara ) nahIM hai kyA ? [ puNyakSINa hone para svargavAsI sajjana adho lokameM AtA hai, ataH yaha to aniSTakAraka phala honese kaMkar3a rUpa ( nIrasa tathA kaThora ) hai tathA marakara sajjana bhUmise puNyAtizayase svarga meM jAtA hai, ataH isakA phala zreyaskara honese zakkara rUpa ( madhura, evaM sarasa ) hai / ataH maiM nalako varaNakara bhUmimeM hI rahanA pasanda karatI hU~] // 99 // prakSINa evAyuSi karmakRSTa narAnna tiSThasyupatiSThate yaH / bubhukSate nAkamapadhyakalpaM dhIrastamApAtasukhonmukha kaH // 10 // pratIkSaNa iti / kiMca yo nAkaH karmakRSTa karmArjite AyuSi prakSINe satyeva narAn manuSyAnupatiSThate saGgacchate / tiSThati sati nopatiSTate "upAddevapUjA" ityAdinA saGgatikaraNe tng| ApAte prArambhe, sukhonmukhaM sukhapravaNaM, na tu pariNAma ityarthaH / 1. "gamI" iti pAThAntaram / 2. "ityAyatI" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| 543 ata eva apathyakalpaM apathyAnasadRzaM, taM nAkaM, svagaM dhIro dhImAn , kaH bubhukte bhoktumicchati / apathyAnnabhojanavadAsannamaraNAdhikAraH nAkabhogaH kasmai nAma rocata ityrthH|| 10 // __ jo svarga karmopArjita Ayuke kSINa hote hI manuSyoMko prApta hotA hai, Ayuke rahate nahIM prApta hotA ( athavA-puNyAnurUpa svargameM sthita kAlarUpa Ayuke kssiinn.........| athavA pAThA0-puNyakarmake kSayase Ayuke kSINa......... / athavA-......Ayuke kSINa honepara nahIM ThaharatA hai arthAt vaha svarga puNyakSaya hone para manuSyako adholokameM bheja detA hai), apathyake samAna tathA vicAra nahIM karanepara sukhakAraka pratIta honevAle usa nAka ( svarga) ko kauna vivekazIla puruSa bhoga karanA cAhegA ? arthAt koI nahIM / ( pAThA0avicArita ramaNIya sukhake lie udyukta kauna dhIra puruSa apathyake samAna sukhako bhoganA cAhegA ? arthAt koI nhiiN)| [isa kAraNa vAstavika sukha prAptike liye maiM nalako varaNakara bhArata bhUmimeM hI rahanA cAhatI hU~, indrako varaNakara antameM ahitakara apathya sevana-tulya svarga-sukhako nahIM cAhatI] // 10 // itIndradUtyAM prativAcamadhe pratyuhya saiSAbhidadhe vayasyAH / kiJciAdvavakSollasadoelakSmIjilApanidrahalapaGkajAsyAH / / 101 / / itIti / saiSA bhaimI, itItyamindradUtyAM viSaye, prativAcaM pratyuttaram / ardhe pratyuhya madhye madhye nirudhya, asamApyavetyarthaH / "upasargAjrasva UhateH" iti hasvaH / kiJcidvivajJayA yatkiJciddaktumicchavA, ullasataH sphurataH, oSThasya ladamyA zobhayA jitamanidralaM vikasatpatraM yasya tat / apanipUrvAd drAteH shtRprtyyH| taca tatpaGkajaJca tadiva AsyaM yAsAM tA vayasyAH sakhIH abhidadhe uvAca / dadhAteH kartari liTi taGaH // 101 // - isa damayantIne indrakI dUtIko uttara denA AdhemeM hI rokakara ( indravaraNake pakSameM ) kucha kahane kI icchAle hilate hue oThoMkI zobhAse jIte gaye vikasita patravAlaM kamalake samAna sukhavAlI sakhiyoMse kahA / [damayantI jaba indrakI dUtIse kaha rahI thI, usI samaya sakhiyoM ke oSThakampanase indrako varaNa karane ke pakSa meM ye sakhiyAM kucha kahanA cAhatI haiM, ataH pahale ina AtmIya logoMko hI samhAlanA ThIka hai, aisA samajhakara vaha damayantI dUtIse kahane ke bIca meM hI rokakara sakhiyoMse bolI-] // 101 // anAdidhAvisvaparamparAyA hetuna jassrotasi vezvare vA / AyattadhIreSa janastadAryAH ! kimIhazaH paryanuyajya kAryaH / / 102 / / ' anAdIti / he AAH, eSa janaH anAdi yathA tathA, dhAvinyAH pravahantyAH, svaparamparAyAH svadehaparamparAyAH ityarthaH / tatsambandhinyAH hetustrajaH hetubhUnakarma 1. 'anAdidhArisvapara- 'anAdidhAvizvapara-' iti paatthaantre| 22 nai0
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 344 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / paramparAyAH srotasi pravAhe vA / 'buddhiH karmAnusAriNIti vacanAt , Izvare vaa| eSa eva kArayite'ti shrtH| AyattadhIH / na tu svAdhInabuddhirityarthaH / nirIzvarasezvaramatabhedAt pakSadvayoktiH, tattasmAt , IdRzaH paratantraH eSa janaH, paryanuyujyopAlabhya / kiM kAryaH kArayituM zakyaH / kArayateraco yat / ataH svayamapi davaparatantrA na paryanuyojyeti bhAvaH // 102 // - "he mAnya sakhiyAM ! yaha jana ( maiM yA saMsAra ) anAdise calatI huI apane yA jIvamAtra ke samUhake ( 'anAdidhAri-' pAThA0-'anAdiko dhAraNa karanevAlA arthAt Adi rahita, 'anAdidhAvizvapara-' pAThA0-' anAdidhArI saMsAra-samUhake ) zubhAzubha karnarUpa hetubhUta paramparAke pravAhameM yA IzvarameM adhIna buddhivAlA hai arthAt maiM yA sasAra-koI bhI svatantra buddhivAle nahIM hai, kintu karmAnusAra yA IzvarecchAnusAra buddhivAle haiM / isa kAraNa aise jana ( mujhase yA saMsArase ) kyA koI AkSepa yA koI prazna karanA ucita hai ? arthAt kadApi nhiiN| [ maiM yA saMsAra karmAnusAra athavA IzvarecchAnusAra hI saba kucha karate haiM, svatantra-buddhise kucha nahIM karate, athavA-anAdise calanevAle aneka kalpoMmeM merA tathA nalakA dAmpatyabhAba calA A rahA hai, tadanusAra hI maiM nalako varaNa karanA cAhatI hU~, svatantra buddhise nahIM / ataH tuma logoMkI 'tuma nalako kyoM varaNa karatI ho ? indrako kyoM nahIM varaNa karatI. ityAdi prazna yA AkSepa karanA ucita nahIM hai / tumaloga mere viSayameM kucha mata bolo, sabhI cupa raho ] // 102 // nityaM niyatyA paravatyazeSe kaH saMvidAno'pyanuyogayogyaH / acetanA sA ca na vAcamarhadvaktA tu vaktrazramakarma bharate // 103 / / nanu devapAratantrye'pi mA maDhaH paryanuyojyaH / vidvAMstu paryanuyojya evetyAzaG kya Aha-nityamiti / azeSe jane nityaM sarvadA niyatyA devena paravati paratantre sati saMvidAno vidvAnapi / "samo gamyacchi" ityAdinA viderAtmanepadam / kaH anuyogayogyaH upAlambhAhaH / viduSApi niyateraladhyatvAditi bhAvaH / tahiM niya. tireva paryanuyujyatAm, tatrAha-acetanA sA niyatizca vAcaM paryanuyogannAhet / acetanopAlambhasyAraNyaruditakalpatvAditi bhAvaH / tathApyupAlambhe doSamAha-vaktA acetanopAlabdhA tu vaktrasya zramaH zrAntireva, kriyata iti kama vAgvyApAraphalaM tad bhuGkte / vAgviglApanAdanyatphalaM na kiJcidastItyarthaH // 103 // ___sampUrNa saMsArake bhAgyAdhIna rahanepara kauna vyakti prazna yA AkSepake yogya hai ( 'aisA kyoM karate ho ?' ityAdi prazna yA AkSepa kisIse nahIM karanA cAhiye ) / acetana ( jar3a bhAgya bhI AkSepa yA praznake yogya nahIM ( kyoMki acetanako kucha kahanese ) kahanevAlA vyakti mukha-zramarUpa karmako bhogatA hai (kahanevAlekA mukha dukhatA hai, usakA phala kucha nahIM hotA hai ) / ataH tumaloga mere viSayameM kucha mata kaho, kyoMki tumalogoMkA kahanA niSphala hogA // 103 //
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| 345 kramelakaM nindati komalacchuH kramelakaH kaNTakalampaTastam / prItI tayoriSTrabhajoH samAyAM madhyasthatA naikataropahAsaH // 104 // nanu sarendra vihAya nalasvIkAre jagatyupahAsyatA syAttatrAha-kramelakamiti / komalamicchuH komalecchuH mRdvAhArI gajAzvAdiH / "na loka" ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhAnmadhupipAsuvad dvitIyAsamAsaH / kramelakamuSTrannindati / 'uSTra kramelakamayamahAGgA' ityamaraH / kaNTakeSu lampaTo lolupaH kramelakaH / 'lolupaM lolubhaM lolaM lampaTaM lAlasaM viduH' iti halAyudhaH / taM komalecchu nindati / iSTabhujostayoIyoH prItI tuSTo samAyAM tatra ekatarasyopahAso madhyasthatA / mAdhyasthyaM na / yasya yadiSTaM tuSTi. karaM ca tasya tatra pravRttau sarvasyApyAtmadRSTAntena santoSTavye'pyupahasantaH svayamevo. pahAsyA bhavantIti bhAvaH // 104 // komala padArthako cAhanevAlA ( gau, ghor3A Adi yA puruSa Adi ) UMTakI nindA karatA hai, tathA kaNTakoMmeM lAlasA rakhanevAlA UMTa usa madhura cAhanevAle (gau, ghor3A, Adi yA puruSa ) kI nindA karatA hai / apane-apane abhilaSita padArthako khAnevAle donoMke samAna prema honepara una donoM U~Ta yA madhura-bhakSaka gau-ghor3A-Adi-meM ekakA upahAsa karanA madhyasthatA arthAt pakSapAta-zUnyatA nahIM hai arthAt una donoM meM se kisI ekako malA samajhanA tathA dUsarekA upahAsa karanA ekake viruddha pakSapAta karanA hai| athavA-svAbhilapita padArtha ( madhura yA kaNTaka ) khAnevAle donoM ke premake samAna honepara ekakA upahAsa nahIM karanA cAhiye, kintu madhyastha ( udAsIna-taTastha ) ho jAnA cAhiye / [ maiM apane abhISTa nalako acchA samajha rahI hU~, tathA yaha dUtI indrako hama donoM kA kramazaH nala tathA indrameM, samAna prema hai, isa kAraNa tuma logoMko merA yA dUtIkA upahAsa chor3akara taTastha rahanA cAhiye] // 104 // guNA haranto'pi harenaraM me na rocamAnaM parihArayanti / na lokamAlokayathApavargAstrivargamarvAdhAmamukhamAnam // 105 / / nanu nalAdapi guNAdhike harau kathamarucirata Aha-guNA iti / satyaM haranto'pi mano haranto'pi harerindrasya guNAH me mAM, "rucyarthAnAM prIyamANaH" iti cturthii| rocamAnaM manoharaM taM naraM na parihArayanti na tyAjayanti / kutaH, apavargAnmokSA. davAJcamapakRSTaM, trivarga dharmArthakAmAnamuJcamAnamatyajantaM, loka nAlokayatha ? na pazyatheti kAkuH / na guNamapekSate rAgavRttiriti bhAvaH / dRSTAntAlaGkAraH // 105 // indrake manohara bhI guNa mere liye ( mujhe) rucate hue nara ( manuSya, 'ralayorabhedaH' siddhAntake anusAra 'nala' ) ko nahIM chur3Ate haiM arthAt maiM nalako hI cAhatI hU~, indrako nhiiN| ( he sakhiyo ! tumaloga ) mokSase hIna trivarga ( artha, dharma aura kAma ) ko nahIM chor3anevAle saMsArako nahIM dekhatI ho / [ saMsAra jisa prakAra mokSako chor3akara usase hIna
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / trivargakA hI sevana karatA hai, usI prakAra maiM bhI indrako chor3akara nalako hI cAhatI hUM, isameM kevala ruci hI mukhya kAraNa haiM, ataH tuma logoMko kucha bhI kahanA nahIM cAhiye] // 105 // AkITamAkaiTabhari tulyaH svAbhISTalAmAt kRtakRtyabhAvaH / bhimaspRhANAM prati cArthamartha dviSTatvamiSTatvamapavyavasthama / / 106 / / nanu mahendraM prApya kRtakRtyA bhava, kiM nalaprArthanayA, duHkhAyase'ta AhabhAkITamiti / AkITaM kITAdArabhya, AkaiTabhavairi tatparyantam / ubhayatrApyabhivi. dhAvasyayIbhAvaH / svAbhISTalAbhAt kRtakRtyabhAvaH, kRtArthasvAbhimAnastulyaH sAdhA. rnnH| mamApyabhISTalAbhAt kRtakRtyatA nendralAbhAdityarthaH / tIndra eveSyatAmityata Aha-bhinnaspRhANAM bhinnarucInAM janAnAmarthamartha pratyartham / dviSTatvamiSTatvaJca dvaya. mapagatA myavasthA ghaTatvapaTatvAdivat pratiniyamo yasya tadapavyavasthamavyavasthamavya. vsthitm| api tvApekSikam / tasmAdindro'pi mayA neSyateko doSa ityarthaH // 106 // kIr3ese lekara puruSottama viSNu bhagavAn taka ( sabake liye ) apane-apane abhISTa-lAbhase kRtakRtyatA honA sAmAnya hai / bhinna-bhinna vastu cAhanevAloM ke vastu-vastuko viSayameM dveSa bhAva tathA premabhAva aniyata hai / ] apane abhISTalAbhase choTAse choTA kIr3A jisa prakAra prasanna hotA hai, usI prakAra apane abhISTa lAbhase sarvazreSTha viSNu bhagavAna taka bhI bar3ese bar3e prANI prasanna hote haiM / minna-bhinna padArthomeM spRhA rakhanevAloMmeM kisIko koI padArtha abhISTa hai to dUsareko vahI padArtha anabhISTa hai, ataH kisI bastukA abhISTa yA anabhISTa honA nizcita nahIM haiM / isameM ruci hI mukhya kAraNa hai, ataH mujhe nala hI rucate haiM, isa kAraNase isa viSayameM tuma logoMko bolanA ucita nahIM // 106 // amAdhvajAgrAmabhRtApadandhuM bandhuyAda syAt pratibandhumahaH / joSaM janaH kAryavitastu vastu pracchathA nijecchA padavIM mudastu / 107 / / aprAdhveti / agrazvAsAvadhvA ceti samAnAdhikaraNasamAsaH / ata eva 'ana. hastAgragrahAdayo guNaguNinorbhedAbhAvAditi vaamnH| tasminnagrAdhvani puromArge, jAgrat sphurat Asanna iti yAvat / sa cAsau nibhRtA niyatA ApadevAndhuH kuupH| 'puMsyevAndhuH prahiH kUpa' ityamaraH / taM prativandhuma) nivArituM zaktoM bandhuH syAyadi, sa jano bandhujanaH kAryavit kAryajJo'pi / praznaparyantaM joSamastu tUSNImAstAm / na tu mAM nivArayedityarthaH / kutastAda te kAryavijJAnaM tadAha-mudaH zreyasaH / padavIM tu, nijeccheva pracchayA prssttgyaa| saiva me pravartikA nAnyaH kshcidstiityrthH| vastu satyamayameva paramArtha ityarthaH / praccherdvikarmakatvAdapradhAne karmaNi 'RhalorNyat' // 107 // sAmane rAstemeM sthita niyata vipattirUpa kuA~ hai jisake aise (bIca rAstemeM sthita samIpastha rUpameM giraneke samAna vipattimeM zIghra hI avazya pha~sane vAle ) bandhuko manA karane
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| 347 vAlA hai to vaha yadi bandhu hai to kAryazAtA bhI usa bandhuko prazna karane taka cupa rahanA cAhiye, isalie mere viSayameM tuma logoMko nahIM bolanA caahie| zreyamArgako apanI icchAke prati pUchanA hI ( vAstavika ) vastu arthAt tattva hai / [ athavA--rAsteke AgemeM sthita Dhake hue ApattirUpa kUpa hai jisake aisA bandhu yadi ho to usIko manA karanA cAhiye ( mere viSayameM aisA nahIM hai ) kAryaza bandhujanako to cupa hI rahanA cAhie / apanI icchA se hI harSake mArgako vastuko ho tuma logoMko pUchanA caahie| ] prathana arthameM-hitaiSI bandhukA kartavya hai ki yadi koI bandhu ApattirUpameM girane vAlA hai to use 'tuma isa mArgase mata jAvo, anyathA sAmane rAstake madhyavartI kUpameM gira par3oge arthAt isa aniSTakAraka kAryako mata karo, anyathA vipattimeM phaMsa jAvoge' isa prakAra manA karanA cAhie / kintu mere viSayameM aisA nahIM honese tuma logoMmeMse apaneko kAryazakA abhimAna karanevAlI kisI sakhIko mujhe manA nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki 'kyA mere lie hitakAraka hai tathA kyA aniSTakAraka hai ? isa viSaya meM apanI icchA hI harSakAraka mArgakI vastu huA karatI hai| dvitIya artha meM-rAstemeM tRNa Adise AcchAdita honese nahIM mAlUma par3anevAle kUpameM kisI bandhuko giranekI AzaGkA ho to hitaiSI bandhuko use manAkara denA cAhie ki 'isa mArgameM tRNAdise AcchAdita kUpa hai, usa rAstese mata jAo anyathA usameM gira par3oge arthAt binA samajhe koI bandhu ajJAnavaza aniSTakara kArya kara rahA ho to use manAkara denA cAhie, kintu mere viSaya meM aisA nahIM hai; maiMne nalako sarvathA soca-samajhakara hI manase varaNa kiyA hai, usameM koI aniSTa nahIM honevAlA haiM, ata eva tuma logoMko cupa rahanA hI kAryazatA hai / tuma logoMkI bhI jisa puruSameM anurAgarUpa icchA hotI hai, vahI ThoMka rAstA hotA hai, ataH mere viSayameM bhI vaisA hI samajhanA cAhie / mere kArya ( nalAnurAga) ko jAnanevAlA vyakti ( tumaloga ) to cupa raho, tathA nahIM jAnane vAlA vyakti (indradUtI) bhale hI kucha kahe, parantu usakA koI mahatva nahIM] // 107 // ittha pratApAktimati sakhInAM bilupya pANDityaSalena baalaa| api tasvapatimantrisUkti datI babhASe'datalolamaulima || 108 / / ___ itthamiti / bAlA bhaimI, itthaM sakhInAM pratIpoktimati pratikUloktibuddhimitthaM pANDitvabalena prAgalbhyAvalambena vilupya niSidhya zrRtAH svapatimantriNaH zakrasacivasya bRhaspateH sUktayo vAco yayA tAmapi "aharAdInAM patyAdiSu" iti rephaadeshH| adbhutena, aho bRhaspaterapi pragalbhetyAzcaryeNa lolamoliM kampazirasaM ziraH kampayantImityarthaH / dUtIM babhASe // 108 // bAlA damayantIne isa prakAra (ilo0 102-107 ) sakhiyoMke pratikUla kahaneke vicAra ko pANDityake balase niSedhakara svargAdhIza indrake mantrI arthAt bRhaspatike sUktiyoMko sunI huI tathA Azcarya se mara kako hilAtI huI dUtIse phira bolI-[jisa prakAra kisIke adhika
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 348 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / pANDityapUrNa vacanako sunakara koI samajhadAra vyakti Azcaryase cakita hokara sira hilAne lagatA hai, usI prakAra ( damayantIke pANDitya-pUrNa vacanako sunakara 'are ! yaha damayantI to bRhaspatike samAna yA unase bhI adhika pANDityapUrNa bAta kaha rahI hai' aisA vicAra Aneke kAraNa) dUtI bhI sira hilA rahI thI ] // 108 // paretabhatumenasaiva dUtI nabhasvatevAnilasakhyabhAjaH / trisrotasavAmbupatestedAza sthirAsthamAyAtavatIM nirAstham / / 106/ pareteti / manasaiva AkarSakeNeti shessH| AgamanasAdhanenetyarthaH / evaM vAyugaGgayo. rapi draSTavyam / paretabhartuH yamasya dUtIM, nabhasvatA vAyunaiva anilasakhyabhAjogne. dUtI bisrotasA gaGganyaiva ambupatervaruNasya dUtIM sthirAsthaM dRDhAbhinivezaM yathA tathA Azu zIghramAyAtavatI, satI, tadA agamanakSaNa eva nirAsthaM paryahArSam / "asyati. vaktikhyAtibhyo'" ityasyateluGi cleraGAdezaH / 'asyatesthuk' iti thuk / yamA. didUtyo dUrAdeva nirastAH indragauravAttvayA etAvantaM kAla samabhASItyarthaH / atra manovAyugaGgAnAM kramAdyamAdividheyatvena tapriyAtha tAbhirevAtivegavatIbhiratra AnItA (yamAdInAM dUtyaH) ityutprekSArthaH // 109 // kramazaH mana, vAyu tathA gaGgAse ('damayantIko hama avazya apane pakSameM kara leMgI' aise) dRDha vizvAsapUrvaka AI huI yama, agni tathA varuNake dUtiyoMko zIghra hI manA kara diyaa| [ athavA-"dRr3ha vizvAsapUrvaka zIghra AI huI... "dUtiyoMko manA kara diyaa| athavA(nalameM dRr3ha AsthA karake maiMne ) ukta dUtiyoMko zIghra manA kara diyaa| athavA- maine dRDha. vizvAsapUrvaka yamakI dUtIko mAno manase, agnikI dUtIkI mAno vAyuse tadhA varuNakI dUtI ko mAno gaGgAse manA kara diyA hai / [ parevaDiyA prANahartA honese prANake mano'dhIna honese hama-dUtIkA manarUpI vAhanase AnA agnike vAyu-mitra hInese agni-dUtIkA vAyurUpI vAhanase AnA tathA varuNake jalAdhIza honese varuNa-dUtIkA gaGgA-pravAhase AnA ( yamadUtIkA manovegase, agnidUtIkA vAyuvegase tathA varuNadUtIkA gaGgA-pravAha-vegase atyanta zIghra AnA pratIpa hotA hai ) kAryakI zIghratAke kAraNa ucita hI hai| prakRtameM indradUtose damayantIkA yaha kahanA hai ki maiMne bahuta AzA lekara AyI huI yamAdikI dUtiyoM ko pahale zIghra hI manA kara diyA, kevala devarAja indra ke gauravake kAraNa ( anurAgake kAraNa nahIM ) tumase indrakA sandeza sunakara tumheM manA kara rahI hUM, ataH tumheM yA indrako manameM kheda nahIM karanA cAhiye] // 109 // bhUyo'rthamenaM yAda mAM tvamAttha tadA padAvAlabhase maghonaH / satIvratastIvamimaMta mantamantaH paraM vaJiNi mAjitAsmi ||110|| bhUya iti / he zakradUti ! tvaM bhUyaH punarenamarthamindraM vRNISvetyamumartha mAmAttha 1. "tvadAzu" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SaSThaH srgH| 341 Se yadi / "bruvaH paJcAnAm" ityAdinA sipasthAdezo bruva Ahazca / "Ahastha" iti hakArasya thkaaraadeshH| tadA maghonaH pdaavngghrii| 'padaGaghrizcaraNo'striyAm' ityamaraH / Alabhase hinassi spRzasi vA / vajriNi indre viSaye antarantaraGge paraM zreSThaM, guNatvena gRhyamANamityarthaH / imaM tIvra dussahaM mantuM nijAjJobavanAparAdham / 'Ago'parAdho mantuzca' ityamaraH / satIvrataiH pativratAniyamaiH mArjitAsmi mArjijyAmi / mRjeluTi mipa / patibratAdharmajJaH sarvajJo bhagavAn maghavA mAmasmAdaparAdhAttrAsyatItyarthaH // 11 // yadi tuma mujhase isa viSaya (indrako baraNa karane) ko phira kahatI ho to indra ke caraNoMkA zapatha hai (yA indrake caraNoMkI hiMsA karatI ho)| vajradhArI indrase hRdaya meM atyanta tIvra isa ( indrakI AjJAkA apAlanarUpa ) aparAdhakA to satIbratoMse maiM yathAvat mArjana karatI huuN| [indrAzAkA niSedha karanA mujhe hRdaya meM bahuta tIvra aparAdha pratIta ho rahA hai, parantu satIvratase vivaza hokara merA aisA karanA ucita jAnakara indra bhagavAn kSamA kreNge| athavA-varam yathAvat acchI taraha hRdayameM sthita isa aparAdhako...... / athavA antaHkaraNameM nalako vara ( pati ) rUpameM rakhaneke ( indra-matAnusAra ) tIvra aparAdhako / athavAsatI hokara bhI indrarUpa parapuruSake anurAga-viSayaka sandezako sananese 'tIvra aparAdhako hRdayastha vararUpa ( lokapAlAMza honese ) indrameM satIvratoMse mArjita karatI hU~, arthAt maiMne indrake sandezako kevala devarAjake gauravakI dRSTise sunA hai, anurAgavaza nahIM, isameM merA dRDha satIvrata hI pramANa hai ] // 110 // ittha punavAgavakAzanAzAnmahendradUtyAmavayAtavatyAm / viveza lAla hRdayaM nalasya jIvaH punaH kSIbamiva prabodhaH / / 111 / / itthamiti / itthamuktaprakAreNa punarvAgavakAzanAzAt bhuuyovcnaavkaashnivRtteH| indradUtyAmavayAtavatyAM gatAyAM nalasya jIvo'ntarAtmA lolaM calAcalaM hRdayaM kSIvaM mattam / 'matte zauNDotkaTakSIbA' ityamaraH / 'kSIbR mada' iti dhAtoH kartari ktH| 'anupasargAt phullakSIbakRzollAghA' iti nipAtanAtsAdhuH / prabodho viveka iva puna* viveza punarjAta ivAbhUt / tadA vizazvAsa ucchazvAsa cetyarthaH // 111 // isa prakAra (ilo 110 ) phira kahane ke avasarakA sarvathA nAza ho jAnese indra-dUtIke cale jAnepara unmattameM jJAna ke samAna nalake caJcala hRdayameM jIvane punaH praveza kiyaa| [ indradUtIke sandeza tathA damayantI-sakhiyoM ke dvArA usakA samarthana sunakara nalakA nijIvaprAya hRdaya caJcala ho rahA thA ki 'mujhe na to priyA damayantIkA hI lAbha huA aura na to dUta-karma ke zreya kA ho' (de0 zlo0 89), ataH yamAdike dUtoke samAna indradUtIko mI manA karane para nalake jAnameM jAna A gayA ki aba maiM dUtakarma kara yazolAma karU~gA yA priyapatnIke rUpameM damayantIko hI prApta kruuNgaa| unmatta vyaktikA bhI hRdaya caJcala rahanepara jJAnazUnya rahatA hai tathA jJAna Ane para usako zAnti milatI hai ] // 111 //
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 350 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / aSaNapuTayugena svena sAdhUpanItaM digadhipakRpayAtAdIdRzaH samidhAnAt / alamata madhubAlArAgavAgutthamitthaM niSadhajanapadendraH pAtamAnandasAndraH / / zravaNeti / nidhAnAM janapadAnAm, indro nalo digadhipAnAm, indrAdInAM kRpayA tirodhAnazaktayanugraharUpayA AttAt prAptAdIdRzaHsannidhAnAdaprakAzasAnnidhyAt svena svakIyena zravaNapuTayugena sAdhUpanItamapitamityanukarItyA bAlAyA bhaimyAH rAgavAgbhyaH anurAgavacanebhyaH utthA yasya tattadusthaM madhu kSaudraM, rasAmRtami. tyarthaH / AnandasAndraH sukhamayaH san pAtumalabhata tatpAnaM lbdhvaanityrthH| "zakaeSa" ityAdinA tumun pratyayaH // 12 // niSadha-dezAdhipati nalane indra dikpAloM ( indrAdi ) kI kRpAse prApta sAmIpya (pAThA0saMvidhAna-upAya ) ke kAraNa apane karNapuTadvayase acchI taraha lAye gaye tathA bAlA damayantIke anurAgase utpanna isa prakAra (ilo0-110) ke madhuko atyanta Anandayukta hokara ( pAThA0 --- atyanta AnandapUrvaka ) pIne ke liye prApta kiyaa| nalane socA ki-yadi kRpAkara indrAdi dikpAla apane dUta-karmameM mujhe niyukta nahIM kiye hote to mujhe damayantIke sAnurAga madhura vacanako apane kAnoMse sunane kA yaha suavasara nahIM milatA, yaha socakara nalane usa vacanako suna bar3A AnandAnubhava kiyA / anya bhI koI vyakti kisI sajjanake dvArA lAye hue madhuko pAtroMse pIkara Anandita hotA hai // 112 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjamukuTAlakArahIraH sutaM zrohIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmaladevI ca yam / SaSThaH khaNDanakhaNDato'pi sahajAt kSodakSame tanmahA. kAThaye cANi naSadhIyacarite so'gamabhAsvaraH / / 113|| zrIharSamiti / zrIharSamityAdi sugamam / sahajAt sodarAt , samAnakartRkAdityarthaH / khaNDanakhaNDatA khaNDanakhaNDAkhyAt granthAt / yadvA khaNDanaM nAma granthaH / tadeva khaNDaH inuvikaarH| 'syAt khaNDazzakale cetuvikAramaNidoSayoH' iti vishvH| tatastasmAdapi kSodakSame saMgharSaNasahe SaSTaH sargaH, agamat samApta ityarthaH // 13 // iti mallinAthasUriviracite 'jIvAtu' samAkhyAne SaSThaH sargaH smaaptH||6|| eka granthakartA honese sahaja 'khaNDana-khaNDa' nAmaka granthase yA 'khaNDana' nAmaka grantharUpa zakarase bhI vicArayogya ( vicAra karanese uttarottara sarasa, pakSA0-zakkara jitanA ghisA jAtA hai uttarottara utanA hI svaccha tathA madhura hotA jAtA hai, aisA) yaha SaSThasarga pUrNa huaa| (zeSa vyAkhyA 4 // sargavat samajhanA cAhiye // 113 // 1. "saMvidhAnam" iti pAThAntaram / 2."-sAndram" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH sargaH atha priyAsAdanazIlanAdo manoratha: pallavitazviraM yaH / bilokanenaiva ma rAjapuJyA: patyA bhavaH pUrNavanabhyamAni // 1 // ayeti / atha indradUtIgamanAnantaram / bhuvaH patyA nalena, "patissamAsa evaM" iti niyamAdasamAse visaMjJA'bhAvAt dhikAryA'bhAvaH, priyAyA damayantyA; AsA. danaM prAptiH, zIlanaM paricitiH, tadAdau viSaye aadishbdaadaashlessaadisnggrhH| yo manorathaH ciraM cirAtprabhRti pallavitaH sAtapallavaH, sa manoratho rAjapucyA vilo. kanenaiva pUrNavat phalitavadabhyamAni abhimene / tathA nnndesyrthH| manyateH karmaNi lung||1|| . indradUtIke lauTa jAneke bAda rAjA nalakA, manoratha priyA damayantIko pAneke pari. zIlana karane ( una-una anoMke rUpAdi-kalpanA krne| athavA-...ko pAne tathA parizIlana ) Adi ( 'Adi' zabdase AliGgana, sambhoga AdikA saMgraha hai) ke viSayameM pahale pallavita huA thaa| usako unhoMne rAjakumArI damayantIke samyak prakArase dekhanele hI pUrNake samAna mAna liyaa| [ damayantIko prApta na hone para bhI kevala usako dekhanese hI nalako damayantIkI prAptikA Ananda huA ] // 1 // prAMtapratAka prathama priyAyAmathAntarAnandasudhAsamudre / tataH pramoTAzraparamparAyAM mamaujatastasyaraso nRpasya / / 2 / / pratIti / tasya nRpasya dRzau netre prathamaM priyAyAM bhaimyAM, tatrApi pratipratIkaM pratyavayavaM mamajatuH tAmavayavazo dadazatyarthaH / atha tadanantaraM antaH antarAtmani ya AnandasudhAsamudraH tasmin mamajjatuH darzanaphalamAnandaM anubbhuuvturityrthH| karaNe krtRtvopcaarH| tataH pramodAzraparamparAyAmAnandabASpapravAhe mmjjtuH| atra hagrapasyaikasyAdheyasya kramAtpriyAvayavAcanekAdhAravRttitvakathanAt paryAyAlaGkArabhedaH "krameNaikamanekasminnAdhAre vartate yadi / ekasminnarthavAneka paryAyAlakRtidhiA" // iti lakSaNAt // 2 // ___ pahale nalakI dRSTi priyA damayantIke pratyeka avayavameM, phira antaHkaraNameM utpanna Anandasamudra meM tathA isake bAda AnandAzruparamparAmeM nimagna ho gayI / [nalako priyAke pratyeka avayavoM ko dekhanese Antarika Ananda huA tathA donoM AkhoMmeM harSase AMsU A gaye // 2 // brahmAdvayasyAnvabhavatpramAda rAmAya evaagraanrobhite'syaaH| yathocitItthaM tadazeSadRSTAvatha smarAdvaitamudaM tthaasau|| 3 // brahmeti / asau nalaH, asyA bhaimyAH, romAna eva romAgramAne agre prathamaM nirI. 1. "-dnvmaani"| iti pAThAntaram /
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tite dRSTe sati yathA brahmaivAdvayamadvitIyaM 'vastu tasya pramodaM hagAnandamanvabhavadi. tyrthH| Anandasya brhmaabhede'pyupcaaraanedvypdeshH| athA'gradarzanAnantaraM tasya rogNaH azeSaDaSTau kRtsnadarzane sati, dvayorbhAvo dvitA, dvitaiva dvaitam / prajJAditvAt svArthe'N pratyayaH / tadrahitamadvaitaM smara evAdvaitamadvitIyaM vastu tasya mudamanvabhavat / atra brahmAnandAt smarAnando'dhika iti vivakSitam / tathA romApi romAnAdadhikaM, tatra yathAlpadarzanAdalpAnandaH, adhikadarzanAdadhikAnanda iti yathA tathA zabdArthaH, isthamaucitI kAraNAnurUpaM kaaryjnmocitmevetyrthH| atra brahmAnandasmarAnanda. yorekasminneva krameNa vRttikathanAt 'ekasminnatha vAnekam' ityuktalakSaNo dvitIyaH paryAyAlaGkArabhedaH // 3 // ___nalane isa damayantIke romAgrako pahale dekhane para advaita brahmakA Ananda prApta kiyA, phira usako ( damayantIko yA romako ) sampUrNa dekhakara jaisA ucita thA, isa prakAra kAmadevajanya Anandako prApta kiyaa| [ sundarI jisa damayantIke kevala romAgramAtra dekhanese jaba advaita brahmAnanda hotA hai, taba use zeSa rUpameM dekhanese kAmadevajanya Ananda honA ucita hI hai| nalako damayantIke dekhanese jo Ananda huA, usako tulanAmeM brahmAnanda bhI tuccha pratIta hotA thA) // 3 // palAmatikramya ciraM mukhendArAlokapIyUSarasena tasyAH / nalasya rAgAmbunidhau viDhe taGgau kucAvAzrayati sma dRSTiH / / 4 / / velAmiti / nalasya dRSTiH tasyA mukhendorAloko darzanaM prakAzazca / 'Aloko darzanadyotI' ityamaraH / sa eva pIyUSamamRtaM tasya rasena svAdena, rAgAmbunidhau anurAgasamudre pRthu mahatI velAM kAlaM maryAdAM ca / 'velA kAlamaryAdayorapi' iti vizvaH / atikramya vivRddhe pravRddha sati tuGgau kucAvAzrayatisma / mukhalagnA dRSTiH rAgavazAtkucayoH ppaatetyrthH| atra dRSTivizeSaNasAmAnyAJcandrodaye samavRddhau tanmajjanabhayAdutsedhAzrayajanapratIteH samAsoktiralaGkAraH / tena cAbdhimajanabhayAdi. vetyutprekSA vyajyata ityalaGkAreNAlaGkAradhvaniH // 4 // nalakI dRSTine usa damayantIke mukharUpI candramAke darzanarUpI amRtake rasa ( pAna yA prema ) se bar3I maryAdA ( taTa, pakSA0-dUta-karmasambandhI maryAdA) kA ullaGghana kara premarUpI samudra ke bar3hanepara UMce donoM kA avalambana kiyaa| [ anya koI vyakti bhI samudrake bar3hanepara ucca sthAnakA Azraya karatA hai| nala damayantIkA mukhacandra dekha apane dUtakartavya ko bhUla gaye aura usake vizAla stanoMko sAnurAga hokara dekhane lage ] // 4 // magnAM supAyAM kimu tanmukhendorlagnA sthitA natkucayoH kimantaH / cireNa tanmadhyamamukhatAsya dRSTiH krazIyaH skhalanAdbhiyA nu / / 5 / / magneti / asya nalasya dRSTistasyA bhaimyAH mukhendossudhAyAM manA kimu, tatkucayorantarabhyantare ca lagnA sthitA kim / ubhayatrApyanyathA kathaM tAvAn vilamva iti
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmaH srgH| bhaavH| kiMca krazIyaH kRzataraM tanmadhyaM karma skhalanAdiyA nu bhayena kim / cire. NAmuJcata / rajjusaJcArivaditi bhAvaH / utprekSAtrayasya sajAtIyasya sNsRssttiH||5|| nalakI dRSTi damayantIke mukharUpI candramAke amRtameM magna huI thI kyA ? athavA--damayantIke (mRNAla-mUtrake liye bhI madhyameM avakAza-zUnya ) donoM stanoMke bIcameM ( ulajha ) gayI thI kyA ? athavA--( atyanta patalA hone se ) giraneke bhayase usa damayantIke atyanta patale madhya bhAga ( kaTipradeza ) ko derase chor3A kyA ? [ anya bhI koI vyakti kIcar3a AdimeM phaMsakara, saMkIrNa sthAnameM a~Taka kara athavA tAra bA rassI Adipara calate samaya giraneke bhayase bar3I sAvadhAnIse jalakara use bahuta bilambase chor3atA hai / nala damayantIke mukha aura stanoMko dekhane ke bAda kRzatama kaTibhAgako bahuta bilamba taka dekhate rahe ] // 5 // priyAGgapAnthA kuca yonivRtya nivRtya lAlA nlgbhrmntii|| babhautamAM taM mRganAbhile patamaH samAsAditadigbhrameva / / 6 / / priyeti / priyAyA aGgeSu, panthAnaM gacchatIti pAnthA nityapathikA, 'pantho Na nityam' iti patho NapratyayaH, panthAdezazca / lolA satRSNA nalasya dRka dRSTiH kucayo. nivRtya nivRtya AvRtya bhramandI tayoH kucayoH mRganAbhilepaH kastUrikAlepanameva tamaH tena samAsAditaH prAptaH digbhramo 'yayA sevetyutprekSA / babhautamAM atiza. yena babhau / 'tiDala' iti tamappratyaye 'kimetti' ityAdinA tivAdAmupratyayaH // 6 // priyA damayantIke aGgoMkI pathika-rUpiNI nalakI caJcala dRSTi stanoMpara kastUrIke leparUpI andhakArase dizAko bhrAntiko pAyI huI ke samAna, bArambAra lauTakara stanoM para ghUmatI huI atyanta zobhamAna huI / [ anya bhI koI pathika andhakArameM digbhrama honese bArambAra lauTa kara eka hI sthAna meM A jAtA hai / nala damayantIke anya aGgoMko- dekhate hue punaH punaH usake stanoMko dekhane lagate the ] // 6 // vibhramya taccAhAnatambacake dUtasya haka tasya khalu skhlntaa| sthirA cirAdAsta tadururambhAstambhAvupAzliSya kareNa gADhama / 7 / / vibhramyeti / dUtasya tasya nalasya dRk dRSTiH tasyAzcAru nitamba eva ca tasmin vibhramya bhrAntvA skhalantI calantI tasya UrU eva rambhAstambhau kareNAMzunA hastena ca gADhamupAzlipya sthirA nizcalA satI cirAdAsta upaviSTA khalu / 'Ase. laGa' / atra dRSTivizeSaNasAmyAd bhramaNakrIDAkArivAlakapratIteH samAsoktiH / tasyAzcorustambhAviti rUpakeNa saGkaraH / bAlakA hi krIDayA ciraM cakramubhrAntA skhalantI nikaTastambhAdikamavalambya carati // 7 // usa damayantIke sundara nitambarUphI cakrameM ( pakSA0-cakratulya nitambaneM, yA nitamba samUhameM ) ghUmakara dUta usa nalakI dRSTi vahAMse skhalita ho ( phisala ) kara usa damayantIke kadalo-stambhake samAna ( pakSA0-kadalI-stambharUpa ) Urudvayako hAthase (pakSA0-kiraNase)
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 354 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / acchI taraha pakaDakara bahuta vilamba taka rukI rhii| [ jisa prakAra koI vyakti cAkapara ghUmate-ghUmate vahAMse giratA hai to kisI khambhe Adiko hAthase dera taka acchI taraha pakar3e rahatA hai, vaise hI nalakI dRSTine kiyaa| nala damayantIkA nitamba dekhaneke bAda vilambataka damayantIkA keleke khambhoMke samAna sundara UruoMko dekhate rahe ] // 7 // pAsaH paraM natramahaM na natra kimu tvamAliGgaya tanmayApi / uronitamboru kuru prasAdamitIva sA tatpadayo: papAta // 8 // vAsa iti / he bhaimi, vAsaH paraM vastrameva netram AcchAdanam, ahaM netraM na iti kAkuH, nAsmi kimu asmyevetyrthH| 'netraM pathi guNe vastre tarumale vilocane' iti vizvaH / tat tasmAt netratvAvizeSAvaM mayA api, urazca nitambazca urU ca teSAM samAhAraH uronitamboru / prANyagatvAd dvandvakavadbhAvaH / tadAliGganyAzleSaya prasAdamA. liGganAnugrahaM kuru itIva iti manISayevetyuprekSA / sA nalaDaSTistasyAH bhaimyAH padayoH papAta pade api ddshetyrthH||8|| (he damayanti ! kevala vastra hI 'netra' haiM, maiM netra nahIM hU~ kyA arthAt maiM bhI 'netra' hUM, isa kAraNa mujhe ( nayana-vAcaka 'netra' ko) bhI vastra-vAcaka 'netra ke samAna ) chAtI, nitamba aura UrukA AliGgana karAvo ( yA pratyakSa dikhalAvo ) mAno isa prakAra kahatI huI nala-dRSTi damayantIke caraNoMpara gira pdd'ii| [ jaise anya koI vyakti apane samakakSa vyaktike samAna sthAna pAne ke liye rAjA Adi zreSTha adhikArIke caraNoMpara giratA hai, vaise naladRSTine bhI kiyA / nalakI dRSTi bhayantIkI chAtI, nitamba aura Uruko dekhaneke bAda pairoM para par3I] // 8 // zoyethAkAmamathopahatya sa prayasImAlikula ca tasyAH / ida pramodAdbhutasabhRtena mahImahendro manasA jagAda // 6 // dRzoriti / atha mahImahendrassa nalo hazoH svAcaNoH preyasI bhaimI, tasyA AlikulaM sakhIvarga ca yathAkAmamupahRtyopahArIkRtya yathecchaM dRSTvetyarthaH / pramodA. bhutAbhyAmAnandavismayAbhyAM saMbhRtena pUrNena manasA idaM vakSyamANaM jagAda svagatamuvAcetyarthaH // 9 // ___ isake vAda mahIpati nala priyA damayantI tathA usake sakhI-sanudAyako acchI taraha dekhakara harSa nathA Azcarya se paripUrNa manase yaha kahane arthAt vicArane lage / / 9 // pade vidhAturyAda manmathA vA mamAbhiSicyeta manorathA vaa| tadA ghaTetApi na vA tadetatpratipratIkAdbhutarUpazilpam / / 10 / pada iti / vidhAtuH pade brahmaNaH sthAne, manmatho vA mama manoratho vA abhiSijyeta yadi tadA tatprasiddham etat purovarti pratipratIkaM pratyavayada adbhutaM rUpazi.
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| 355 lpam AkAranirmANaM ghaTetApi na vA ghaTeta, tanmanasApi nirmAtumazakyaM kimuta brahmaNetyarthaH / atra bhaimIrUpazilpasya prasiddhabrahmasambandhe'pyasambandhoktestathA manmathAdyasambandhe'pi sambhAvanayA tatsambandhoktezca, tadpakAtizayoktibhedau // 10 // yadi brahmAke padapara kAmadevako yA mere manorathako arthAt mujhako abhiSikta kara diyA jAtA arthAt hama donoM meM se kisIko brahmAkA kArya sauMpa diyA jAtA; taba aisA ( yA isa danayantIke ) pratyeka avayavoMkI sundaratAse AzcaryakAraka kArIgarI (racanA) hotI yA nahIM hotI / [ damayantIkA yaha rUpa lokAtizAyI evaM jagadvilakSaNa hai ] // 10 // taraGgiNI bhUmibhRtaH prabhutA jAnAmi zRGgArarasasya seyam / . lAvaNyapUrA'jani yauvanena yasyAM tathoccastanatAghanena / / 11 // taraGgiNIti / seyaM damayantI bhUmibhRto bhImabhUbhartureva bhUdharAditi zliSTarUpakam / bhuvaH prabhava itypaadaantvaatpnycmii| prabhUtA smbhuutaa| zRGgArarasasya taraGgiNI nadI jAnAmi iti vAkyArthaH kama / iti jaanaamiityrthH| utprekssaa| tathAhi-yasyAM bhaimyAM tathA tena prakAreNa uccastanatA unnatakucatvam / tathA ghanena sAndreNa saMpUrNena yauvaneneva, uccaH tAraM stanatA garjatA stanazabda iti dhAtobhauMvAdikAvaTaH shtraadeH| ghanena medhena / 'ghano meve mUrtiguNe triSu mUta nirantara' itymrH| lAvaNyapUro'jani janitaH yauvanena ca lAvaNyaM vardhata iti prasiddham / meghavardhitapUratvaM taraGgiNyAM yukta. miti bhAvaH / yauvanena dhaneneti vyastarUpakam / uccaistanatAghaneneti zabdazleSaH / tadutthApitA ca bhaimyAH zRGgArataraGgiNItvotpreti saGkaraH // 11 // vaha damayantI mahopAla bhImale utpanna zRGgAra rasase abhiyukta hai ( pakSA0-vaha parvatase utpanna zikharase nikale hue jalavAlI nadI hai ), jisa damayantImeM uccatama stanoMke bhAvase bar3he hue yauvanase lAvaNyakA pravAha utpanna ho rahA hai ( athavA-bar3he hue yauvanase lAvaNya pravAha utpanna huA aura uccatama stana hue / pakSA0-jisa nadImeM adhika garajate hue meghase jala kA pravAha huA ) ! [ damayantIke atyunnata stanoM meM adhika saundarya aura bAdameM kAmavRddhi huI, aura nadImeM meghake garajane ke bAda teja pAnIkA pravAha huA ] // 11 // asyA vapulyUhavidhAnavidyAM kiM dyotayAmAsa navAmavAptAm / pratyaGgasaGgasphuTalabdhabhUmA lAvaNyasImA yadimAmupAste / / 12 / / asyAmiti / atra sAmarthyAd brahmaNaH karturadhyAhAraH / brahmA avAptAM svabhyastAM navAmasAdhAraNI, vapurvyahavidhAnavidyAM zarIrasaMsthAnavizeSanirmANavijJAnam asyA damayantyAmeva dyotayAmAsa kim / nUnaM vidhAturAtmanaH strIsRSTikauzalaprakAzanArthasR. STireSevetyutprekSA / yadyasmAt , pratyaGgasaGgena pratyavayavavyAptyA, sphuTaM labdho bhUmA 1. "navAM sa kAmaH" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 356 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vistAro yayA sA lAvaNyasImA saundaryasarvasvamimAM damayantIm upAste sevate asyAmeva vartata ityarthaH // 12 // (brahmAne kahIMse ) prApta navIna zarIra-racanAkI vidyAko isa damayantImeM nahIM vyakta kiyA hai kyA ? arthAt avazyameva vyakta kiyA hai, kyoMki aGga aGga meM vartamAna rahanese spaSTa jJAta hotI huI adhikatAvAlI lAvaNyakI sImA isa damayantIkI sevA karatI hai arthAt damayantIke pratyagAmeM adhikatama saundaryase jJAta hotA hai ki brahmAne isake liye kahIMse nayI zarIra-racanA kI vidyA prApta kI hai / ( athavA-isa damayantIke pratyaGgameM spaSTataH vartamAna AdhikyavAlI saundarya-sImAne isa damayantImeM kahIMse prApta navIna zarIra-racanAkI vidyA ko nahIM prakaTa kiyA hai ? arthAt avazya hI prApta kiyA hai| kyoMki...''isakI sevA karatI hai / athavA-isa damayantIke pratyaGgameM spaSTataH vartamAna Adhikya vAlI saundaryasImA jo isakI upAsanA karatI hai ( dAsI yA ziSyAke samAna sevA karatI hai ), ataH nayI ( varNa. nAtIta ) zarIraracanAkI vidyAko prApta kiyA hai kyA ? [ anya bhI koI vyakti guruke samIpa sarvadA rahakara varNanAtIta zreSTha vidyAko prApta karatA hai| pAThA0-'kAmadeva' kartA mAnakara ukta saba pakSoM meM pUrvavat arthasaGgati karanI cAhiye ] // 12 // jambAlajAlAkimakaSi jambUnadyA na hAridrAnabhaprameyam / apyaGgayugmasya na saGgacihnamutrIyate danturatA yadatra / / 13 / / jambAleti / haridrayA raktaM vastu hAridraM, 'haridrAmahArajanAbhyAmaJ vaktavyaH' / tena sadRzI tannibhA prabhA yasyAH sA iyaM damayantI jambUnadyA merupArvavartivAhinyA jambAlajAlAtpaGkarAzerjAmbUnadatvAt / 'niSadvarastu jambAlaH paGko'strI zAdakardamau' ityamaraH / nAkarSi na kRSTA kim / suzliSTAGgatvAt sarvAGgeSu hemakardamena pramRSTA kimityarthaH / kutaH ? yadyasmAt atrAsyAM bhaimyAm aGgayugmasya avayavadvayasya saGgacihnaM sandhAnacihnam / danturatA aunnatyamapi "danta unnata uraca" nonIyate nAbhyunnIyate // 13 // ____ haridrAmeM raMge hue ( yA suvarNa ) ke samAna kAntivAlI yaha damayantI jambU nadI ( meru parvatake samIpastha nadI yA jAmunake rasase utpanna nadI) ke paka-samUhase arthAt suvarNase nahIM AkRSTa huI hai kyA ? arthAt avazya AkRSTa huI hai| kyoMki isa damayantImeM do aGgoM ke jor3akI uccatA-nIcatA nahIM mAlUma par3atI hai / [ jaise paGka-samUhase AkRSTa-nikAlI gayI vastumeM paGka lage rahanese usakI uccatA-nIcatA nahIM mAlUma par3atI; kintu vaha vastu samatala mAlUma par3atI hai, usI prakAra damayantIke do aGgoM ke jor3okI uccatA-nIcatA bhI (mAMsala honese) nahIM mAlUma par3atI, ataH yaha damayantI avazya hI jambUnadIke paGkase AkRSTa huI hai tathA suvarNatulya kAnti honese bhI ukta jambU nadIke suvarNamaya paGka-samUhase AkRSTa honekI puSTi hotI hai / yaha damayantI svarNakAnti tathA atikomalAGgI hai ] // 13 //
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| satyeva sAmye sahazAdazeSAt guNAntareNoccakRSe yadaGgaiH / asyAstataH syAttulanApi nAma vastu tvamoSAmupamAMvamAnaH / / 14 / / satIti / yadyasmAt asyA bhaimyA aGgaH kartRbhiH sAgya satyeva azeSAtsadRzAscandrAdeH "paJcamI vibhakte" iti paJcamI / guNAntareNa kenApi guNavizeSeNoccakRSe samAneSUtkRSTarabhAvItyarthaH / bhAve liT / tata unnatatvAddhetoH tulanA samIkaraNamapi syAnnAma ? kAkuH / syAt ki ? na syaadvtyrthH| tathA hi-vastutaH paramArthatastu amISAmaGgAnAmupamA tulanA tasyA avamAno'pamAnaH utkRSTAnAmasamAnaH saha samatApAdanamavamAna evetyarthaH // 14 // jisa kAraNase isa damayantIke pratyeka aGga sampUrNa samAna (candra, kamala, bandhUka Adi) se samAnatA rahanepara hI anya guNoMse zreSTha ho gaye, isa kAraNa isa damayantIkI unake sAtha upamA hai ? arthAt nahIM hai / ( athavA-upamA bhale hI hove, kintu ) vAstavikameM to inakI upamA apamAna hI hai ( athavA-upamA denA inakA apamAna hai ) / [ kavi-samayake anusAra upameya padArtha kama guNavAlA tathA upamAna padArtha adhika guNavAlA hotA hai tabhI donoMkA upamAnopameyabhAva yathArtha hotA hai, kintu vartulatA ( golAI ) Adi ke kAraNa damayantIke mukha tathA candra meM samAnatA hone para bhI candrakI apekSA damayantoke mukhameM adhika AjhAdakatA, sarvadA kalApUrNatA arthAt kSayahInatA, kalaGka-zUnyatA Adi adhika guNa hai, isI prakAra nIlimAse indIvarako damayantIke netroM ke samAna honepara bhI damayantIke netroM meM kaTAkSa-vikSepa Adi adhika guNa hai, tathA lAlimAse bandhUka puSpa (dupahariyAkA phUla ) ko damayantI ke adharake samAna hone para bhI damayantIke adharameM amlAnatA, nitya vikAsitA, hAsyatA Adi adhika guNa haiM ( isI prakAra anyAnya avayavoM ke viSayameM bhI samajhanA cAhiye), ataH damayantIke mukha Adi avayavoM kA upameya tathA candra Adiko upamAna banAnA unakA tiraskAra karanA hai, kyoMki upamAna evaM upameyake guNoMkI paraspara samAnatA rahane taka upamA denA to sambhava hai, kintu upamA meM kama guNa aura upameyameM adhika guNa honepara upamA denA usakA tiraskAra karanA hai / lokameM bhI bahuta bar3e tathA bahuta choTake sAtha tulanA karanA bar3ekA apamAna samajhA jAtA hai ] // 14 // 'purAkRtitraNamimAM vidhAtumabhUdvidhAtuH khalu hstlkhH| yeyaM bhavadbhAvi purandhrisRSTiH sAsyai yazastajayajaM pradAtum // 15 / / pureti / vidhAtuH sraSTuH, purAkRtiH pUrvasRSTiH tatra straiNaM strIsamUhaH pUrvA strIsR. STirityarthaH / imAM bhaimI vidhAtuM sraSTuM hastalekhaH abhUt khalu / lekhnaabhyaasibhih| stakauzalArthameva yallikhyate sa hastalekhaH tAhazIyamiti nidarzanAnuprANitA pUrvasa 1. 'mApamAnaH' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'purAkRti straNa-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ssttibhaimiinirmaannaarthaabhyaasruuptvootaa| kiM ca yeyaM bhAvinInAM purandhrINAM SaSTiH sA asya bhaimyaitAsAMpurandhrINAM jayena jAtaM tajjayaja yazo pradAtumiti phalotprekSA // 15 // prathama racanAmeM kho-samUha (pAThA0-prathama racanArUpa strI-samUha) isa damayantIkI racanA karane ke liye brahmAkA prathama abhyAsa thaa| (dUsarA bhI koI kArIgara kisI uttama padArthakI racanA karaneke liye pahale abhyAsArtha usa nirmAtavya padArthase kama guNavAle padArthakI racanA karatA hai)| aura striyoMkI racanA ho rahI hai tathA bhaviSyameM hogI vaha to isa damayantIke liye una (vartamAnameM hotI huI tathA bhaviSyameM honevAlI strI-racanA) kI vijayase honevAle yazako dene ke liye hai| [ pahale to brahmAne sundarI isa damayantIkI racanA karane ke liye abhyAsArtha uvaMzI Adi devAGganAoMkI racanA kI, tathA vartamAnameM jo ve striyoMkI racanA kara rahe haiM aura bhaviSyameM jo striyoMkI racanA kareMge, vaha racanA, 'damayantIne apane saundarya se vartamAna tathA bhAvI saba striyoMko jIta liyA hai| aisA damayantIkA yaza ho isa uddezyale hai / damayantoke samAna sundarI bhUta, bhaviSyat tathA vartamAna kAla meM koI strI nahIM hai ] // 15 // bhavyAni hAnIraguretadaGgAt yathA yathAnati tathA tathA tH| asyAdhikasyopamayopamAtA dAtA pratiSThAM khalu tebhya eva / / 16 / / bhavyAnIti / bhavyAni ramyANi candrAdyapamAnavastUni, etasyA bhemyAH, aGgAt mukhAderyathA yathA hAnIrapakarSAn "glAmlAjahAtibhyo nirvaktavya" iti jahAte. striyAM nipratyayaHktino'pavAdaH / aguragaman , "iNo gA luGi" iti gAdeze "gAti sthA" ityAdinA sico luka / "Ata" iti merjumAdezaH / tathA tathA tezcandrAdyapamAnairanarti harSAnnRtyaM kRtamityarthaH / nanvapakarSe kathaM harSaH ? tatrAha-upamAtA kaviH "mAtermAGi vA tRn"| adhikasyotkRSTasyAsya bhaimyaGgasyopamayA upamAnIkaraNena / atha vA gatyantarAbhAvAt taireva tulanayA teSAmevopamAnIkaraNenetyarthaH / tebhyazcandrAdibhya evaM pratiSThA dAtA dAsyati / dadAtelRT / tathA ca yathA kathaMcit pratiSThAlaGkAre upameyatvena vA, upamAyAmupamAnatvena vA kaviprasAdAccandrAdInAM punaH pratiSThA bhaviSyati ityanItyarthaH // 16 // sundara ( candramA, kamala Adi ) padArthoMne isa damayantIke zarorase jaise-jaise arthAt jitanI-jitano ( parAjaya honese) hAni uThAyo, vaise-vaise arthAt utanA-utanA hI adhika unhoMne nRtya kiyA arthAt prasanna hue / ( hAni uThAnepara bhI unake prasanna honekA kAraNa yaha thA ki unhoMne socA ki ) upamA denevAlA ( kavi Adi ) isa damayantI-zarIrakI upamAse unhIM logoM ( candramA, kamala Adi padArthoM ) ke liye pratiSThA degaa| [ damayantIzarIra ke liye anya upamAkA abhAva honese upamAtA kavi Adi 'damayantIkA mukha candramA sanAna hai, netra kamalake samAna hai, ityAdi upamA dekara candramA, kamala AdikI hI pratiSThA bar3hAveMge, yahI una sundara candramA, kamala Adi padArthoke parAjayajanya hAni hone ra bhI prasanna hokara nRtya karanekA kAraNa hai ] // 16 / /
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| nAspazi dRSTApi vimohikeyaM doSairazeSaiH svamiyeti manye / anyeSu tairAkulitastadasyAM vasatyasApalyamukhI guNoSaH // 10 // neti / dRSTApi vimohikA darzanamAtreNApi myAmohikenaM damayantI vazeSoMH svamiyA asmAnapi mohayiSyatItyAsmIyamayenaiva nAsparzi na spRSTeti manye / utprekSA / bhIravo hi bhayahetUna spaSTumeva bibhyatIti bhaavH| tattasmAt doSasparzAbhAvAt / anyeSu syantareSu tairdoSairAkulitaH pIDito guNodho'mbAM maimbAmasApanyena akaNTakatvena sukhI san vasati "prAyeNa sAmagrayavidhau guNAnAmi" syapavAdo'syAmeva dRSTa iti bhAvaH // 17 // dekhanese bhI (kAmajanyamAvase ) mohita (pakSA0-mUJchita) karanevAlI isa damayantI pho sampUrNa doSoMne apane bhayase sparzataka nahIM kiyA, aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| ata eva anya striyoM meM una doSoMse vyAkula guNa-samUha zatru rahita arthAt niSkaNTaka honese nizcinta hokara isa damayantImeM rahatA hai / [ 'jo damayantI kevala dekhanese hI mohita yA macchita karatI hai usake samIpameM rahanese na jAne hamArI kyA durdazA ho jAyegI ?' isa bhayase damayantIke pAsa eka bhI doSa nahIM AyA arthAt damayantI samI doghaise acchatA rahIM, tathA ve doSa anya striyoMmeM rahate hue vahAM rahanevAle guNa-samUhakoM paraspara vairabhAva honese kATa dene lage, isa kAraNa kaSTadAyaka doSoMse rahita damayantIko surakSita sthAna samajhakara vaha guNasamUha yahIM Akara basa gayA / lokameM mI bhayaprada sthAnako chor3akara surakSita sthAnameM loga nivAsa karate haiM, ata eva doSoMne bhayaprada damayantIko chor3akara anya khiyoM meM tathA guNoMne anya striyoMmeM doSoM ke rahanese usa sthAnako bhayaprada samajhakara damayantImeM nivAsa aumi priyAGgaghRNayaiva rUkSA na vAridurgAttu varATakasya / na kaNTakairAvaraNAcca kAntidhUlIbhRtA kAJcanaketakasya / / 18 / / aujjhIti / priyAMgai.mIgAtraiH varATakasya bIjakozasya kamalakarNikAyA ityarthaH / 'bIjakozo varATakaH' ityamaraH / rUkSA paruSA kAntipuNayaiva rokSyajugupsayaiva aujhi visRSTA / ujjha visarge karmaNi luGa / vAridurgAdvAridurgasthatvAttu na / kiM ca kAJcanaketakasya dhUlIbhirbhUtA pUrNA kAntiraujjJi rajaHkIrNatvAdevojjhitA kaNTakairAvaraNAttana / rocyAdidoSadUSitatvAba bhaimIkAyakAntisAmyamarhati / mahatI tatkAyakAMtirityarthaH // 18 // priyA damayantIke aGgoMne kamalagaTekI zobhAko 'rUkSa ( tIghra, kaThora haiN| isa ghRNAse chor3a diyA, 'jalarUpI ( athavA-kamalarUpI ) durgameM baha kAnti rahatI hai isa bhayase nahIM chor3A, aura suvarNa ketakIpuSpakI zobhAko 'yaha dhUli (parAga ) vAlI hai| isa ghRNAse hI chor3a diyA, 'kaoNToMse ghirI rahanese surakSita honese ajeya hai| isa bhayase nahIM chor3A 230
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 naissdhmhaakaavym| [ damayantIko zarIra zomA kamalakoSa tathA ketakI puSpase bho kramazaH adhika snigdha tathA gauravarNa thI ] // 18 // pratyaGgamasyAmabhikena rakSA kartuM maghoneva nijAtramasti / ghanazca bhUSAmaNimUtidhAri niyojitaM tat yutikAmuka ca / / 16 / / pratyAmiti / asyAM bhaimyAm / abhikAmayata ityabhikena kAmukena 'kamanaH kAmano'mikA' ityamaraH / "anukAbhikAmIkaH kamitA" iti nipaatnaatsaadhuH| mabonA inmeNa pratpara rakSA kartu niyojitaM niyamitaM bhUSAmaNInAM vanamaNInAM mUrtimAkAraM pArapatIti tadAri nijAvaM vanaM ca teSAM maNInAM pataya eva kArmukaM maNidha. mubAstIva indraniyogAta bhUSAmaNitatprabhAmyAjena avarodharatArtha bajrAyudha dhanuna pratyAmAvRtya tiSThatIvetyusprekSA // 19 // ___ isa damayantImeM kAmuka indrane pratyeka aGgameM (doSoMse) rakSA karaneke liye bhUSaNoMmeM jar3e due hIrA Adi maNiyoMke rUpako dhAraNa karanevAlA bajra aura una maNiyoMse nikalatI huI kAntirUpa dhanuSarUpa apane zakhako niyukta kara diyA hai| [damayantIke bhUSaNomeM jar3e hue maNi bahumUlya haiM aura unase cakAcauMdha karanevAlI indradhanuSa ke samAna aneka raMgoMkI kiraNa nikala rahI hai, aura vaha damayantI saba dorSoMse rahita hai ] // 19 // asyAH sapakSekavidhoH kacaudhaH sthAne mukhasyopari vAsamApa | * pakSasthatAvanabahucandrako'pi kalApinAM yena jitaH kalApaH // 20 // athAsargasamApterdamayantyAzcikurAdipAdanakhAntavarNanamArabhate-asyA ityAdi / asyA bhaigyAH kacaudhaH kezapAzaH sapakSaH sAzaH sahRdbhUtazcaika eva vidhuzcandro yasya tasya sapakavidho: "tRtIyAviSu bhASitapuMskaM puMvavAlavasya" iti vaikalpikaH puMva. nAvaH / mukhasyopari vAsaM sthitimASa, sthAne yuktam / kutaH yena kacaudhena parasthA: garaviSThAH svavaryAzca tAvanto bahavazcandrakA mecakAH candrAzca yasya so'pi / 'samI candrakamecako' ityamaraH / candrapakSe "zeSAdvibhASA" iti kapa / kalApinAM barhiNAM kalApo baha jitaH anekacandrasahAyavijayinaH ekacandravijayastaduparyavasthAnaM ca ki citramityarthaH // 20 // jisake samAna honese kevala candra hI jisakA sapakSa ( pakSavAlA ) haiM, aise damayantIke mukhake Upara keza-samUhane nivAsa kiyA yaha ucita hI hai, jisa ( keza-samUha ) ne paMkhameM sthita bahuta candraka ( candrAkAra maicaka cchavi cihna-vizeSa, pakSA0-candramA) vAle bhI mayUroMke puccha-samUhako jIta liyA / ( jisa keza-samUhane bahuta candramA ( pakSA0 caMdraka) se yukta mayUra-pakSako jIta liyA, use eka caMdramA hI jisake pakSameM haiM, usake Upara rahanA sarvathA ucita hI hai / lokameM bhI bahuta pakSapAtiyoMvAle byaktiko jItanevAleke lie eka
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| pakSapAtavAle vyaktikA jItanA ati sarala hotA hai // damayantIke keza-samUhameM bhI puSSa tathA ratnajaTita candrAkAra bhUSaNa (klipa..... ) lage rahanese vaha mayUrapaMkhase bhI adhika zobhita ho rahA haiM ] 20 // asyA yadAsyena purastirazca tiraskRtaM zItarucAndhakAram / sphuTasphuradvaGgakacacchalena tadeva pazcAdidamasti baddham // 21 // asyA iti / asyA bhaimyAH Asyenaiva zItarucA mukhacandreNa yadandhakrAraM tamaH / 'andhakAro'striyAM dhvAntam' ityamaraH / puro agre tirazca pAzvayozca tiraskRtaM tadandhakAramevedaM sphuTaM sphuran bhaGgaH kauTilyaM parAjayazca yeSAM teSAM kacAnAM chalena pshcaadddhmstiityutprekssaa| tiraskRto hi bhagnossAhaH kacitpRSTabhAge baddhastiSThatIti bhaavH| isa damayantIke mukha candrane sAmane tathA tircha yA pAzrtho meM jo andhakArako haTAyA ( pakSA0-parAjita kiyA ), vaha andhakAra hI sphurita hote hue Ter3he ( pakSA0-parAjita ) kezoM ke bahAnese mAno pIche ( mukhake pIcheke bhAgameM, pakSA0-hAtha pIche karake arthAt muzka car3hAkara ) ba~dhA huA hai / [ lokameM bhI parAjita byaktike hAthoMko pIThake pIche karake bA~dha dete haiM, vaise hI mukhase parAjita andhakArarUpa keza pIche coTI rUpameM ba~dhe hue haiN| damayantI ke keza kuTila tathA atyanta kAle haiM ] // 21 // asyAH kacAnAM zikhinazva kinnu vidhi kalApau vimateragAtAm / tenAyamebhiH kimapUji puSpairabhatsi dattvA sa kimadhecandram / / 22 / / asyA iti / asyA bhaimyAH kacAnAM kezAnAM zikhinAM barhiNazca kAlApau kezapAzabahabhArau / 'kalApo bhUSaNe barhe tUNIre sahate kaca' itymrH| vimatemiyo vivAdAdvidhimagAtAM svatAratamyaM praSTumagamatAM kiM nu| "iNo gA luki" iti gAdezaH / tena vidhinA ayaM kezapAzaH ebhiH puSpairiti hastena purovartinirdezaH apUji kim / mahataH pUjyatvAditi bhAvaH / sa zikhikalApaH ardhacandraM candrakaM galahastaM ca datvA abharsi bhartitaH kiM mahAjanadveSiNo nIcasya zAsyatvAditi bhaavH| ardhacandrastu 'candrake galahaste bANabhedaH' iti vizvaH / zikhikalApasya candrakavatvaM kezapAzasya tatkusumaM brahmadattaM zAzvatamiti bhAvaH / atrottarotprekSayoH prathamotprekSAsApekSatvAt sajAtIyasaGkaraH // 22 // isa damayantIke kezoM ke sAtha virodha hone ke kAraNa mayUrake paMkha brahmAke pAsa (nirNayake liye) gaye the kyA ? (jo ) usa ( brahmA ) ne isa kezasamUhakI ina ( damayantIke kezasamUhameM gUthe hue ) puSpoMse pUjAkI tathA usa (mayUrake paMkha) ko arddhacandra, (gardaniyA pakSA0-arddha candrAkAra cihna ) dekara bAhara nikAla diyA kyA ? / [ uttama tathA adhama guNake jJAtA madhyastha brahmAne zreSTha guNavAle damayantIke keza-samUhake sAtha spardhA karanevAle adhama guNavAle mayUra-pakSoMko dekhakara zreSTha guNavAle damayantI keza-samUha kI to puSpoMse pUjA kI tathA adhama guNavAle mayUra-paMkhoM ko arddhacandra dekara bAhara nikAla diyA / lokameM
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 362 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhI zreSTha vyaktike sAtha spardhA karanevAle adhama vyakti ko arddhacandra dekara (gardanameM hAtha DAlakara ) bahiSkRta kara dete haiM tathA zreSTha vyakti kI puSpAdise pUjA (Adara-satkAra ) karate haiM / damayantIkA keza-samUha morake paMkhoMse bhI atyadhika sundara thA ] // 22 // kezAndhakArAdatha hazyaphAlasthalAdhacandrAsphuTamaSTamIyam / etAM yadAsAdya jagajjayAya manobhuvA siddhirasAdhi sAdhu // 23 // kezeti / kezaH kezapAza evAndhakArastasmAt athAnantaraM dRzyo darzanArhaH phAla. sthalaM lalATabhAga evArdhacandro yasyAssA iyaM damayantI aSTamI / tatrApyandhakArAnantarahazyArdhacandratvAtkRSNASTamI zuklapakSe viparyayAtsphuTamityutprekSAyAm / kutaH? yasmAnmanobhuvA jagajayAya etAmAsAdya sAdhu siddhiH jagajayasiddhiH asAdhi sAdhitA / kRSNASTamyAM jaitrayAtrAyAM jayasiddhiriti jyotirvidH| yathAha pitAmahaH"jayadA vijigISUNAM yaatraayaamsitaassttmii| zravaNenAtha rohiNyA jayayogo yutA yadi // " iti // 23 // __kezarUpI andhakArake bAda (athavA-noceke bhAgameM) sundara dikhalAyI par3ate hue lalATarUpI candramAvAlI yaha damayantI mAno (kRSNapakSa kI ) aSTamI hai (kyoMki kRSNapakSameM hI andhakAra ke bAda candra dRSTigocara hotA hai, yahA~ kezarUpa andhakArake bAda lalATa rUpa candra dRSTigocara huA hai, ataH damayantI kRSNapakSakI aSTamI hI hai ) kyoMki ise ( damayantI ko, pakSA0-aSTamI tithiko ) prAptakara kAmadevane saMsArako jItaneke liye samyak prakArase siddhi ko sAdhA / [anya bhI vyakti kRSNapakSakI aSTamI tithi meM mantra-tantrAdi ko siddha karate haiN| puSpaM dhanuH kiM madanasya dAhe zyAmIbhavatkesarameSamAsIt / vyadhAdvidhezastadapi kaMdhA kiM bhaimIbhravI yena vidhiya'dhatta // 24 // puSpamiti / madanasya dAhe dAhakAle, puSpameva dhanuH zyAmIbhavantaH kesarAH kialkA eva zeSo yasya tadAsIt kim / kiJca Izoharatadapi RdhA kodhena dvidhA bhyadhAt dvedhA jyabhajat kim / yena dvidhA vibhaktena puSpeNa vidhirvedhAH bhaimyA pravI vyavatta asRjadityutprekSA // 24 // ___puSpadhandhA ( kAmadeva ) ke dAhameM puSpake dhanuSa kA bhI (dAhake kAraNa) kAlA puSpaparAgamAtra zeSa raha gayA, use bhI zaGkarajIne krodhase do Tukar3A kara diyA kyA ? (kRSNavarNa parAgamAtrAvaziSTa evaM dvidhA khaNDita ) jisase brahmAne damayantIke donoM bhauMhoMko banAyA / / [ damayantIkI bhauheM kRSNavarNa tathA kAmacApake tulya jaganmohaka hai ] // 24 // bhrUbhyAM priyAyA bhavatA manobhUcApena cApe dhanasArabhAvaH / nijAM yadaploSadazAmapekSya saMpratyanenAdhikavIryatArji / / 25 / / abhyAmiti / kina priyAyAM bhaimyA:bhrabhyAM bhavatAbhrayugatvena pariNamatA mano. bhuvanApena dhanasAramA chasthirAMzatvaM karparatvaM ca / 'soro vale sthirAMze ca / atha
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH mrg:| 563 karpUramastriyAm / ghanasAra' iti cAmaraH / Ape prAptaH / ApnoteH karmaNi liT / yadyasmAt, nijAmaploSadazAmapekSya adAhAvasthAta ityarthaH / saMpratyanena manobhUcApena adhikavIryatA adhikaparAkramo'pi arji praapi| karmaNi lukcha / 'vIya parokrame retasi' iti vaijayantI dagdhasyApi smaracApasya tadbhabhUtasya pUrvAbhyadhikaparAkramadarzanAnnUnaM ghanasArabhAvaH prApta ityuprekSA // 25 // ___ priyA damayantIke bhrUdvaya banate hue kAma-dhanuSane dhanuSameM dRr3hasAratA (pakSA0-karpUrabhAva) ko prApta kara liyA, kyoMki apane nahIM jalaneke bhAvako dekhakara isa samaya (jalanepara ) atizaya parAkramako prApta kiyaa| [ kAmacApa jalaneke pahalekI apekSA isa samaya arthAt jalaneke bAda kezaramAtrAvaziSTa evaM khaNDita hone ke bAda damayantIkA bhrayuga banakara jagavijayI honese adhika vIryazAlI ho gayA haiM / [ karpUra bhI jalanese pahalekI apekSA jalane ke bAdameM adhika zItakara evaM sugandhiyukta hotA hai / ] // 25 // smAraM dhanuryadvidhunojjJitAsyA yAsyena bhUtena ca lkssmrekhaa| etad bhravau janma tadApa yugmaM lIlAcalatvocitabAlabhAvam / / 26 / / smAramiti / yatsmasyedaM smAraM dhanuH / asyA bhaimyA Asyena bhUtena AsyabhAvaM gatena vidhunA candreNojjhitA, yA lakSmarekhA kalaGkarekhA ca tayugmaM tadubhayaM krtR| lIlAcalasvayorvilApacaJcalatvayorucito yogyo bAlabhAvaH kezatvaM bavayorabhedAmikSazusvaM ca yasmin janmani tattathoktam / etasyA bhaimyA dhruvau jnybhrruupennotpttimaap| etasyA mukhamakalaGkacandraH dhruvau ca smaradhanuzcandralakSmaNoraparAvatAra ityutprekSA // 26 // jo kAmadevakA dhanuSa hai yaha tathA isa damayantIkA mukha bane hue candramAke dvArA chor3A gayA kalaGka- ina donoMne vilAsase caJcalatAke ( athavA-vilAsa aura caJcalatAke ) yogya kezabhAvavAle ( pakSA0-bacapanavAle ) janmako prApta kiyA hai / ( eka to madana-dAhameM dagdha usakA dhanuSa, tathA dUsarA damayantIkA mukha banane ke lie candramAne jo apanI kalaGkarekhA chor3a dI vaha-ina donoMne hI damayantIke do bhra rUpameM janma liyA hai, jisa janmameM (bhrUpakSameM ) bilAsa evaM caJcalatAyukta keza haiM tathA ( janma pakSameM ) bilAsa evaM caJcalatAyukta bacapana hai / damayantIkA bhradaya dagdha kAma-dhanuSa tathA candrakalaGkake samAna kRSNavarNa, vilAsayukta evaM kAmotpAdaka hai ] // 26 // iputra yeNaiva jagattrayasya vinirjayAtpuSpamayAzugena / zeSA dvivANI saphalIkrateyaM priyAdagambhojapade'bhiSicya / / 20 / / iSviti / puSpamAyAzugena kAmena kA iputrayeNa karaNena jagattrayasya ubhayaprAptI karmaNIti, SaSThI / vinirjayAt zeSA ziSTA viSvanyasminnapayukta' iti vaijayantyAM zeSazabdasya vishessylinggtaa| iyaM dvivANI bANadvayaM samAhAre dvigorDIp / iyamiti hastanirdezaH priyAyA dRzorevAmbhojayoH pade sthAne abhiSicya saphalIkRtetyut-prekSA kusumabANapariNatirevAsthASTiSaSTiranyayametatsakalayuvalokayobhakatvamiti bhAvaH //
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / puSpavANa (kAmadeva ) ne tIna vANoMse hI tInoM lokoMko jIva lenese zeSa bace hue do bANoMko priyA damayantIke netrakamalake pada para abhiSikta kara saphala kiyA hai / [ kAmadevane tIna bANoMse tIna lokoM para vijaya pAkara zeSa do bANoM kI vyarthatA kA nivAraNa karane ke liye unheM priyAke netrekamalapadapara pratiSThitakara sArthaka kiyA aura tIna bANoMse tInoM lokoM para vijaya pAne kI apekSA damayantIke netra bane hue do bANoMse hI tInoM lokoMpara vijaya pAnA inakI adhika saphalatA hai ] // 27 // seyaM mRduH kosumacApayaSTiH smarasya muSTigrahaNAhamadhyA / tanoti naH zrImadapAGgamukA mohAya yA dRSTizaroghavRSTima || 2 || seyamiti / mRduH komalA muSTigrahaNAhaM hastena grAhya madhyamavalagnaM lastakaMca yasyAssA seyaM damayantI smarasya kausumI kusumamayI cApayaSTidhanudaNDa ityutprekssaa| kutaH ? yeyaM no'smAkaM mohAya mUcrchanAya zrImataH zobhanAdapAGgAnmuktAM dRSTInAmeva zarANAmoghasya vRSTiM tanoti karoti, sA kathaM na kAmacApayaSTiriti bhAvaH // 28 // madhyameM muTThIse grahaNa karane yogya arthAt atizaya kRza kaTivAlI (dhanuSapakSameM-muTThIse grahaNa karane yogya madhya bhAgavAlI ) komala (komalAGgI, dhanuSapakSameM-jhukanevAlI honese namra ) kAmadevakI dhanurlatA hai, jo yaha ( damayantI pakSA0-dhanurlatA) hama logoMko mohita karane ke lie zomA-sampanna netraprAntase dRSTi ( kaTAkSa ) rUpI bANa samUhoMkI vRSTiko vistRta kara rahI hai| [ jaise kAmadevakI madhyameM patalI muTThIse grAma namra dhanurlatA puSpavA!kI varSA kAmiyoMko mohita karane ke liye karatI hai, usI prakAra kRza kaTivAlI mRdu yaha dama. yantI hamalogoMko mohita karane ke lie kaTAkSa varSA kara rahI hai ] // 28 // ApUrNitaM padamalakSipadma prAntadyutizvatyajitAmRtAMzu / amyA ivAsyAzcadindranIlagolAmalazyAmalatAratAram || 29 / / ApUrNitamiti / AdhuNitaM pracalita pakSmalaM pakSmavat / "sidhmAdibhyazca" iti laca / prAntadyuteH kanInikAprAntakAnteH, zvaityena dhAvalyena jitAmRtAMzu avadhIritacandraM calat indranIlasya golaM maNDalamivAmalA zyAmalA tArA sthUlA tArA kanInikA yasya tadasyA akSipadmamasyA akSipadmamiva asadRzamityarthaH / ananvayAlaGkAraH / 'ekasyaivopamAnopameyatvenAnanvayo mataH' iti lakSaNAt // 29 // ___ ghuratA huA, zreSTha barauniyoMse yukta, kinAre kI zobhAkI vetimAse amRtakiraNa ( candramA ) ko jItanevAlA aura caJcala indranIla maNike samAna gola nirmala zyAmavarNa bar3I putalIvAlA isa damayantI kA netrakamala isa ( damayantIke netra kamala ) ke samAna hai arthAt ukta mukhavAle damayantIke netrakamalako upamA saMsArameM kahIM nahIM hai // 29 // karNotpalenApi mukhaM sanAthaM labheta netradyutinirjitena / yadyetadIyena tataH kRtArthA svacakSuSI kiM kurute kuraGgI / / 30 / /
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| 365 kaNeti / netragutyA netrakAnsyA nirjitenaitadIyena bhaimyAH saMbandhinA karNotpale. nApi sanAthaM sahakRtaM mukhaM labheta yadi, tataH kRtArthA kuraGgI svacakSuSI kiMkurute kada krotiityrthH| svamukhasya tAnnenasAnAdhyaM tAvadAstAM tannetrAbhibhUtakotpala. sAnAyye'pi tAvatyaiva yatyA svacaSI upekSeta / tadapi durlabhamiti bhAvaH // 30 // ___ mRgI damayantIkI netrazomAse parAjita isa damayantIke karNotpala ( kAnoMke bhUSaNa kamala ) se bhI sanAtha ( yukta, pakSA0-nAtha sahita ) mukhako yadi pA jAya taba kRtakRtya huI vaha mRgI apane netroMko kadathita arthAt upekSita kara degI ( athavA-netroMko kyA karegI arthAt usakA tyAga hI kara degii)| [damayantIke netroMkI samAnatA karanA to mRgIke netroM ke liye bahuta dUra kI bAta hai, damayantIke netroMse parAjita karNabhUSaNarUpa kamaloMkI bhI samAnatA nahIM kara sakatI haiM, ataH yadi una karNabhUSaNabhUta kamaloMse bhI unakA mukha sanAtha ho jAya to ve apaneko kRtakRtya samajhakara netroMkI upekSA kara deMgI ] // 30 // tvacaH samutsAyeM dalAni rItyA mocAtvacaH paJcaSapATanAnAm / sAraihotavidhirutpalaughAdasyAma dIkSaNarUpazilpI // 31 // svaca iti / bidhirvidhAtA mocAravaco rmbhaarvcH| 'rambhA mocAMzumatphalA'isyamaraH / paJca SaD vA paJcaSANi / "saMkhyayAvyaya" ityAdinA bahudhIhau / "bahuvrIhI saMkhyeya" iti samAsanto Daca / teSAM pATanAnAM vidalanAnAM rItyA prakAreNa tAvatpATayitvetyarthaH / tvaca eva dalAni samutsArya paJcaSANi bAhyAvaraNAnyapanI. yetyarthaH / tato gRhItaistathotpalaughAca gRhItaissAraiH sitAsivarNairlAvaNyadravyaiH asyAM damayantyAm IkSaNarUpazilpI akSisaundayaMnirmAtA abhUdityuprekSA // 31 // brahmA keleke chilakese kramazaH pAMca yA cha chilakoM aura kamala-puSpoMse kramazaH pAMca yA chaH patroMko alaga kara kelese tathA kamala-samUhase liye gaye sArabhUta vastuoMse inake netroMko ramaNIya banAnemeM kalAkAra bana gaye / [brahmAne isa damayantIke netroMke gaura varNako keleke pAMca-chaH chilakoMko alagakara usake antaHsArase tathA kamalake bAharI pAMca-chaH pattoM ( daloM) ko alagakara damayantIke netroMkI nIlimAko banAkara kuzala kalAkAra ho gaye / damayantIke netra kadalIgarmake samAna gaura varNa tathA kamalapatrake samAna nIlavarNa hai / / cakoranetraiNagutpalAnAM nimaSayantreNa kimeSa kssttH| sAraH sadhodvAramayaH prayatnairvidhAtametatrayane vidhAtaH / / 32 / / cakoreti / vidhAturetannayane vidhAtuM prayatnaiH kartRbhiH cakoranetrayoreNadRzormUgANoH utpalAnAM ca sudhodgaarmyo'mRtnissyndmyH| eSo'gre dRzyamAnaH sAro raso nimeSo nimIlanaM tenaiva yantreNa niSpIDanasAdhanena kRSTaH AkRSTaH kimityutprekSA isa damayantIke netroMko banAneke liye brahmAke prayatnoMne arthAt brahmAne prayatnapUrvaka cakorake netra, mRgIke netra tathA kamaloMke amRtakA jharanA rUpa sAra ( zreSTha dravya ) nimeSarUpI
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / banna ( kolhU ) se khIMcA (perakara nikAlA ) hai kyA ? [cakorakA netra candrikAkA pAna karanese, hariNake candramAke aGkameM nivAsa karanese tathA utpalakA candravaMzI honeke kAraNa rAtrimeM candrAmRta-sambandha honese usake zreSThavastu kA AkarSaNa karanA ucita hI hai / lokameM mI ganne Adike sArabhUta rasako kolhUmeM perakara yatnapUrvaka nikAlate haiM damayantIke netra cakoranetra hariNanetra tathA kamalase bhI zreSTha haiM ] // 32 // RNIkRtA ki hAraNImirAsIdasyAH sakAzAnnayanadvayazrIH / bhUyoguNeyaM sakalA balAdyattAbhyo'nayA'labhyata vibhyatIbhyaH / / 33 / / RNIkRteti / hariNImirasyA damayantyAH uttamarNAyA iti bhaavH| sakazAba. yanayasya zrIH zobhA RNIkRtA RNatvena gRhItAsIt kimityutprekssaa| yadyasmAt , anayA memyA bibhyatIbhyaH trasyantIbhyaH, trAsAvasthAyAM shobhaatishyH| atibhIruNA niHzeSamaNaM dIyata iti bhAvaH / tAbhyo hariNIbhyo bhUyoguNA dvitriguNeyaM nayanazobhA sakalA nizzeSA balAdalabhyata labdhA // 33 // hariNiyoMne isa damayantIke pAsase donoM netroMkI kAntiko RNa liyA hai kyA ? kyoMki isa damayantIne DaratI huI una mRgiyoMse aneka guNita (kaI gunA) vyAja sahita netradvayakI zobhAko balAtkArase grahaNa kiyA hai| [ lokameM bhI prasiddhi hai ki uttamarNa (RNa dAtA ] RNagrahItAko RNarUpameM dhanAdi dekara bAdameM Darate hue RNagrahItAse byAjasahita kaI gunA mUladhana balAtkArapUrvaka le letA hai| hariNIke netroMse damayantIke netroMkI zobhA aneka gunI uttama hai ] // 33 // dRzau kimasyAzcapalasvabhAve na dUramAkramya mitho miletAm / na cetkRtaH syAdanayoH prayANe vidhnaH zravaH kUpanipAtabhotyA / / 34 // hazAviti / capalasvabhAve caJcalazIle, asyA bhaigyAH dRzau dUramAkramya ambuparyantaM gtvetyrthH| mitho na miletAM na saGgaccheyAtAm, kAkuH / milateliki tatastAmAdezaH / kiM tvanayoIzoH prayANe dUragamane zravasI zrotre eva kUpAviti rUpakam / tayornipAtAnItyA kA vighnaH kRto na syAccet / atra dRzoH karNAntavizrAntayoH kUpapAtabhayahetukaravotprokSArUpakojjIviteti sngkrH||34|| isa damayantIke caJcala svabhAvavAle ( karNAnta vizAla) netra dUra taka jAkara parasparameM kyA nahIM mila jAte ? arthAt avazya mila jAte, kintu ina netroMke jAnemeM kAna-kRemeM giranekA bhaya bAdhA nahIM karatA [ damayantIke netra kAnataka pahu~ce hue haiM tathA caJcala svabhAva vAle haiM / ataH ve aura bhI Age bar3hakara parasparameM (zirake pichale bhAgameM jAkara ) avazya mila jAte, kintu kUpavat gambhIra kAnameM giraneke bhayase ve Age nahIM bar3hakara vahIM ruka gaye haiM / ] jisa prakAra kUemeM giraneke bhayase anya mI koI vyakti Age nahIM baDhatA
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| usI prakAra damayantIke netroMne bhI kiyA hai / damayantIke netra karNAnta vizAla tathA cala hai||34|| kedArabhAjA zizirapravezAtpuNyAya manye mRtamutpalinyA ! jAnA yatasnatkusumekSaNeyaM yatazca natkorakadRk cakoraH // 35 / / kedAreti / kedAraH kSetravizeSaH parvatavizeSazca / taM bhajatIti tdbhaak| 'kedAraH parvate zambhI kSetrabhedAlavAlayoH' iti vishvH| tayotpalinyA zizirapravezAta ziza. ratupravezAddhetoH puNyAya dharmAya mRtaM mne| bhAve tH| ityuprekSAyAm / yato yasmAt kedAramaraNAdiyaM bhaimI tasyA satpalinyAH kusume puSpe eva IcaNe yasyAH sA jAtA / yatazcakorazca tatkorakAveva zo yasya sa jaatH| kedArakSetramaraNAduttamajanmalAbha ityAgamaH // 35 // kheta yA AlabAla arthAt thAlemeM ( pakSA0-kedArezvara nAmaka zaGkarajIke samIpameM ) sthita kamalinI zizira Rtu (pakSA0-ThaMDe jala) meM praveza karanese puNya arthAt dharmakAryake liye mara gayI hai, kyoMki usa kamalinIkA puSpa isa damayantIkA netra huA aura usa kamalinI kA koraka cakorakA netra huA arthAt damayantI kA netra kamalinIke puSpake samAna tathA cakorakA netra kamalinIke korakake samAna huaa| [vinA adhika puNyake kamalinIpuSpa tathA kamalinI-korakako kramazaH damayantI tathA cakora kA netra bananA asambhava hai / kamalinI kedAra ( kyArI pakSA0-kedAra kSetra ) meM rahatI tathA zizira Rtu ( pakSA - jala yA ThaNDe) meM naSTa ho jAtI hai, ataH usane bar3I tapasyA kI hai, jisase kAraNa usake puSpa tathA korakako damayantI tathA cakorake netra bananekA zubha phala milA huA hai| kora ka kI apekSA puSpakI zobhA adhika hotI hai, ataH 'damayantIke netra cakora-netrase bhI adhika sundara hai' yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ] // 35 // nAsAdasoyA tilapuSpatUNa jagattrayanyastazaratrayasya / zvAsAnilAmodabharAnumeyAM dadhadvivANI kusumAyudhasya / / 26 / nAseti / amuSyA iyamadasIyA, nAsA nAsikA, jagattraye nyastaM prayuktaM zaratrayaM yasya tasya kusumAyudhasya sambadhinI nizvAsAnilasya nizvAsamArutasya AmodabhareNa saurabhAtizayena anumeyAM dvibANI ziSTaM vANadvayam / samAhAre dvigorDIpa / dadhat tilapuSpameva tUNamiSudhirityutprekSA // 36 // tIna lokoM ko jItane kI bhAvanAse tIna bANoM kA prayoga kara denepara kusumAyudha ( kAmadeva ) ke bace hue do bANoM ko apane andara dhAraNa karatI huI, isa damayantIkI nAka hI tilapuSpoMse nirmita mAno tUNIra ( tarakasa ) hai / kyoMki isakI nAkase nizvAsa pavana kI atyanta khuzabU nikala rahI hai isIse patA calatA hai ki kAmadevane apane bace hue do puSpa-bANoMko isI damayantIkI nAka ke andara rakhA hai| yadi aisA na hotA to isakI nizvAsa vAyuse itanI sugandhi nahIM nikalatI // 36 //
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 368 naiSaSamahAkAvyam / pandhUkabandhUmavadetadasyA mukhendunAnena 'sahojihAnam / rAgazriyA zaizaSayauSanIyAM svamAha sandhyAmadharoSThalekhA // 37 / / bandhUketi / asyA bhaimyAH adharoSThalekhA anena mukhendunA sahojjihAnamukham / bandhakabandhUbhavat / bandhujIvakusumasamIbhavat etapurovarti svamAtmAnam / 'Atmani svam' itymrH| rAgazriyA bhAruNyasampadA, zaizavayauvanayoretatsamba. dhinI sandhyAmAha / ahorAtrasandhAviva vayaHsandhI bhavA sandhyA svayameveti svarAgasamRddhyA kathayati ivetyuprekSAgyaanAprayogAmyA // 37 // isa damayantI kI yaha nIcekI oSTharekhA arthAt oSTha isa (sAmane dRSTigocara hote hue ) mukha candrake sAtha utpanna hote ( udaya prApta karate ) hue rAga ( lAlimA) kI zobhAse dupahariyA phUlake samAja hote hue ( apaneko bAlya aura yauvanake madhyavartinI) sandhyAko kahatI hai / [ damayantI kA bacapana samApta ho rahA hai tathA yuvAvasthA prArambha ho rahI hai, aura isa samaya usake adharoSTha dupahariyA phUla ke samAna lAla ho rahe haiM tathA mukha candramAke samAna ho rahA hai / jisa prakAra dina aura rAtrike bIcameM lAla varNa kI sandhyA hotI hai tathA usI samaya candrodaya bhI hotA hai / ataH yahAM bacapana aura yauvanAvasthAko dina-rAta, mukhako candramA tathA adharoSTha rekhA ko sandhyA honA batalAyA gayA hai ] // 37 // asyA mukhendoradharaH sudhAbhurvimbasya yuktaH prativimba eSaH / tasyAtha vA zrImabhAji deze saMbhAvyamAnAsya tu vidrume sA // 18 // asyA iti / asyAH bhaimyAH eSo'dharaH adharoSThaH mukhendoH sudhAyAmamRte bhava. syAvirbhavatIti sudhAbhUH, bimbasya bimbaphalasya pratibimbaH sadRzo yuktH| na tu ca bimbphlaatkshcidvishesso'stiityrthH| tasya bimbaphalasya zrI: zobhA, dramabhAji drumapati deze sambhAgyamAnA / asyAdharasya svasau zrIH vidrume pravAle vigatadrume ca sambhAvyata ityarthaH / 'vidrumaH puMsi pravAlaM napuMsakam' itymrH| vidrumasamazrIrityarthaH // 38 // isa damayantIke mukharUpI candramAke amRtameM utpanna adharoSTha bimbaphalake sadRza hai yaha ThIka hai, yA kAkuse ....."bimbaphalake sadRza hai ? arthAt nahIM ( kyoMki adharoSTha mukhacandrasudhAmeM utpanna haiM aura bimbaphala sudhAmeM utpanna nahIM hai, ata eva yaha isake adharoSThake sadRza kadApi nahIM ho sakatA ) / isa bimbaphalakI zobhA vRkSasthAnameM (pakSA0-jaGgalI dezamai ) sambhAvita haiM aura isakI ( damayantIke adharoSThakI ) zobhA vidruma arthAt mUgemeM pakSA0vRkSarahita sthAna arthAt nagarameM hai, ataeva jaGgalI dezameM utpanna honevAlA nagarameM utpanna honevAlekI samAnatA kadApi nahIM kara sakatA / [ pATha bhedase-isa damayantIke mukharUpI candrameM sthita yaha adharoSTha amRtameM utpanna bimbaphalakA pratibimba ( sadRza ) hai yaha ucita hai; zvetavarNa mukharUpa candrameM sudhodbhava adhararUpa bimbaphalakA prativimbita (pakSA0-sadRza) 1. 'sahojihAnA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| 366 honA ucita hI hai / athavA-bimbaphala sudhotpanna nahIM honese mukhacandrameM sthita sudhAkhani adharoSThake samAna kadApi nahIM ho sakatA hai| ('to phira adharoSTha kA sAdRzya kahAM milegA' isa zaGkAko dUra karaneke liye kahate haiN)| athavA-bimbaphalakI zobhA vRkSake Azraya karanevAle (latA) sthAnameM haiM bimbaphala sudhotpanna honepara bhI vRkSadezastha honese mukhacandastha adhara kI zobhA nahIM kara sakatA aura vidruma arthAta mUgemeM (pakSA0-vRkSahIna sthAnameM) isake adharoSThakI zobhA honA sambhava hai, para yaha bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki pravAla arthAt mUgA vRkSa rahita sthAnameM utpanna honeke kAraNa adharoSThake sadRza honepara bhI sudhotpanna nahIM honese adharoSThake sadRza nahIM ho sktaa| damayantI kA adhara bimbaphala tathA mUgese bhI atyanta sundara hai ] // 38 // jAne'tirAgAdidameva vimbaM bimbasya ca vyaktamito'dharatvam / dvayovizeSAvagamAkSamANAM nAmni bhramo'bhUdanayojanAnAm / / 36 / / jAna iti / atirAgAdatilauhityAkhetoH idaM purovatyeva bimbaM bimbanAmAha bimbasya ca ito'smAdadharatvamapakRSTatvamoSThatvaM ca vyaktaM tadevAdharanAmAhaM pratIyata ityarthaH / evaM sthite dvayoranayoradharabimbayornAmno viSaye vizeSAvagame idamasya nAmeti nirdhAraNe akSamANAmasamarthAnAM janAnAM bhramo'bhUt / jAne jaanaamiityutprekssaa| atyadhika lAlimA honese yahI ( damayantIkA purIdRzyamAna oSTha ho) bimbaphala hai, bimbaphala kA isase arthAt isa damayantIke oSThase (damayantIke oSThakI apekSA lAlimA kama honese ) adharatva ( nIcApana ) arthAt hInatA spaSTa hai / ina donoM (damayantIkA oSTha aura nimbaphala) ke vizeSa kI jAnanemeM asamartha yA mugdha logoMko nAmameM bhrama ho gayA hai / ( athavA-vizeSako jAnanemeM asamartha logoMko ina donoMke nAmameM bhrama ho gyaa|) [ yaha niyama hai ki upamAna aura upameyameM upamAna adhika guNa tathA upameya kama guNabAle hote haiM, ataH adhika lAlimA honese damayantIke oSThako upamAna evaM kama lAlimA honese bigbaphala upameya honA ucita hai, kintu donoMke guNoM ke tAratamya nahIM samajhane vAle logoMne damayantI ke oSThako upameya mAnakara adhara (bimbaphalase hIna ) aura bimbaphalako upamAna mAna liyA; basa, yahI kAraNa hai ki lokameM bhI damayantI kA oSTha 'adhara' kahalAne lagA / vastutaH meM damayantIke oSThameM bimbaphalase bhI adhika rAga (lAlimA, pakSA0-anurAga) hai ] // 39 // ! madhyopakaNThAvadharoSThabhAgau bhAtaH kimapyucchacasito ydsyaaH| tatsvapnasaMbhogavitIrNadantadaMzena ki vA na mayAparAddham // 40 // madhyeti / yadyasmAt , asyAH sambandhinI madhyasyAdharamadhyapradezasya upakaNThau sannihitau adharoSThasya bhAgau tadubhayapArve ityrthH| kimapyucchrusitau kiMcidu. cchUnau bhAtaH sphurataH / tattasmAt , svapnasambhoge vitIrNo datto dantadaMzo dantakSataM yena tena mayA nAparAddhaM kiM vA / svapne svakRtadantakSatametadityutprekSA // 40 //
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / (isa damayantIke adharoSThake ) madhyabhAgake samIpavartI, kucha sUje hue arthAt kucha U~ce uThe hue donoM adharoSTha jo zobhAyamAna ho rahe haiM, so svapnameM sambhogakAlameM ( adharapAna karate samaya ) dAMtoMse kATanevAle maiMne ( athavA-svapna-sambhogakAlameM dAMtoMse kATanese maiMne aparAdha nahIM kiyA hai kyA ! arthAt avazyameva aparAdha kiyA hai / [ damayantIke adharoSThake donoM prAnta svabhAvataH kucha U~ce uThe hue haiM, yaha sAmudrika zAstrake anusAra zubha lakSaNa hai; kintu nala usa uThe hue adhara-prAntoMko svapnakAlIna sambhoga meM kiye gaye dantadaMzana-janya samajhakara apanA aparAdha mAnate haiN| dantadaMzana karanepara usa sthAnakA zothayukta honA sarvAnubhavasiddha haiM ] // 40 // vidyA vidarbhandrasutAdharoSThe nRtyanti katyantarabhedabhAjaH / itIva rekhAbhirapazramastAH saMkhyAtavAn kautukavAnvidhAtA / / 41 // vidyA iti / kautukavAn vinodI vidhAtA vidarbhendrasutAvA adharoSThe kati vidyA antarabhyantare abhedabhAjaH bhedarahitAH satyo nRtyanti viharanti iti bubhutsayeti zeSaH, itinA gmymaanaarthvaadpryogH| apazramaH zramarahitaH san tAH vidyA rekhAbhiH saMkhyAtavAniva gaNitavAn kimityutprekssaa| anyathA vRthA rekhAsRSTiH syAditi bhaavH||41|| ____ damayantIke adharoSThapara bhedopabhedasahita kitanI vidyAe~ nAcatI haiM arthAt damayantI kitanI vidyAoM ko jAnatI hai', isa viSayameM kautuka yukta brahmAne rekhAoMse kAmarahita hokara arthAt saralatApUrvaka ( damayantIkI vidyAoMko) ginaa| [ damayantIke adharoSThapara jo rekhAeM haiM, ve damayantIko bhedopabheda sahita vidyAoMkI saMkhyA-sUcaka cihna hai arthAt damayantI itanI vidyAoM meM nipuNa thI / lokameM bhI koI vyakti kisI kI gaNanA karate samaya vismaraNa na hone ke liye rekhAoMke dvArA saralatApUrvaka use gina letA hai ] // 42 / / saMbhujyamAnAdya yathA nizAnte svapne'nubhUtA madhurAdhareyam / asImalAvaNyaradacchadeyaM kathaM mayava pratipadyate vA / / 42 // saMbhujyamAneti / iyaM bhaimI, adya mayA nizAnte nizAvasAne apararAtra ityarthaH / tatkAlasvapnasya satyatvAditi bhAvaH / svapne saMbhujyamAnA madhurAdharA manojJAdharA satyanubhUtA dRSTA mayaiva itthamanena prakAreNa svapnavikAreNaiva asImalAvaNyo radacchado dantacchado yasyAH sA satI kathaM vA pratipadyate dRzyate citramityarthaH svapnadRSTasyArthasya jAgare satyasaMvAdAdAzcaryam // 42 // prAtaHkAlameM ( athavA-gRhameM ) isake sAtha sambhoga ( pakSA0-isakA AsvAdana ) karate hue maiMne madhura ( mIThe-mIThe) adharoSThavAlI anubhava kiyA ( pakSA0-khAyA ), use isa samaya ananta ( behada ) saundaryayukta oSThavAlI ise maiM kaise dekha rahA hU~ yA prApta kara rahA hU~ ? yaha Azcarya hai| [ svapnameM dekhI yA pAyI gayI vastu prAyaH pratyakSameM asatya hubhA karatI haiM, mataH ise maiMne svapnameM jaisA madhura rasayukta adharoThavAlI anubhava kiyA thA, isa
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| 371 samaya bhI vaisI hI ise pA rahA hU~, yaha Azcarya hai / athavA prAtaHkAla (gauoMko kholaneke samayameM ) dekhA gayA svapna prAyaH satya hotA haiM, aisA jyotiSazAstrakA siddhAnta hai, ataH isa damayantIko jaisA maiMne svapna meM dekhA, vaisA hI isa samaya pratyakSa meM prApta kara rahA hU~, yaha Azcarya hai / svapnadRSTa vastuko usI rUpameM jAgate hue bhI prApta karanepara Azcarya honA svAbhAvika hI hai / pakSA0-jo atyanta madhukara ( mIThA) hai, vaha oTha atyadhika namakIna hai, yaha virodha honA Azcaryajanaka hai, virodha kA parihAra 'jo atyanta madhura hai, vaha atyadhika saundaryayukta hai, artha karane se hotA hai ] // 42 // yadi prasAdIkurute sudhAMzoreSA sahasrAMzamapi smitasya / tatkaumudInAM kurute tameSa nimitya' devaH saphalaM sa' janma || 43 / / yadIti / esA bhaimI, smitasya nijamandahAsasya sahasrAMzaM sahasratamAMzamapi / vRttiviSaye saMkhyAzabdasya pUraNArthatvaM tribhAgavat / sudhAMzoH prasAdIkurute yadi dadyA. ccedityarthaH / tattarhi sa devaH sudhAMzuH kaumudInAM svacandrikANAM janma / tameva smitalezameva nimitya svakaumudISu nikSiSya "Dumi prakSepaNe" iti dhAtoH samAse ktvo lyabAdezaH / saphalaM kurute / yathA bindumAtragaGgAjalamizraNenAnyajalaM bhavati tadditi bhAvaH / atra kaumudInAM saMbhAvanAmAtreNa smitAMzAsambadhe'pi tatsambandho. kteratizayoktibhedaH // 43 // yadi yaha damayantI apane muskAna kA hajAravAM bhAga bhI candramA ko prasanna hokara de de to vaha deva arthAt candramA isa (muskAna kA sahasrAMza) ko (cA~danImeM) milAkara usake janmako saphala kare / [ pAThA0-usa muskAna ko cA~danIse AratIdvArA pUjana kara janma ko arthAt cAMdanIke yA apane janmako saphala krtaa| eka bUMda gaGgAjalase jisa prakAra bahuta-sI jalarAzi pavitra ho jAtI haiM, usI prakAra damayantIke sahasra smitako candrikAmeM milAkara candra bhI janmako saphala krtaa| isa arthako zrI paM0 jIvAnandajIne "sarvatra pAvanI gaGgA tripu sthAneSu duSyati / mlecchasparza surAbhANDe kUpodakavimizraNe // " vacanake AdhArapara asamIcIna batalAyA hai ? kintu usa tInoM sthAnoMko chor3akara anya jalameM milAyA huA thor3A bhI gaGgAjala saba jalako jisa prakAra pavitra kara detA hai, usI prakAra yahAM samajhanA cAhiye] // 43 // candrAdhikaitanmukha candrikANAM darAyataM tatkiraNAddhanAnAm | puraH parisrastapRSadvitIyaM radAvalidvandvati binduvRndam // 44 // candreti / tasya ttandrasya kiraNAdazmeH candrakAnte, ghanAnAM sAndrANAM tanmukhasya .. 1. "nimicchaya" iti paThitvA 'arthAtkaumudIbhireva pUjanaM kRtvA nIrAjanaM kRtye ti byAkhyAtavanto nArAyaNabhaTTAH 'prakAza' vyAkhyAyAm / 2. "svajanmA" iti pAThAntaram / 3. "puraHsaratrasta" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / candrAdhikaravAcandrikANAmapi tato'dhikamiti bhAvaH / ata evAha-candrAdhika syaitanmukhasya candrikANAM sambandhi darAyatamISadIrgha puraH parinastAni prathamatAni pRSanti bindavo yasya tadvitIyaM binduvRnda radAvalidvandvati tadiva bhAcarati "sarvaprAtipadikebhyaH kip" ityAcArazivantAlaT / prathamanissRtA bindupakridhara* dantapaktiH uttarAnantarajAtetyupretA // 44 // candramAkI kiraNoMse saghana arthAt adhika isa damayantIke mukhakI cAMdanI kA kucha adhika evaM pahale girI huI yU~doMkA dUsarA bUMdoMkA samudAya donoM (Upara tathA nIcevAle ) orake dantasamUhake samAna ho rahe haiM / [damayantIkA mukha candramAkI apekSA adhika sundara hai, ataH usakI cAMdanI (prakAza-zobhA) bhI candramAkI cAMdanIkI apekSA saghana arthAt adhika haiM ( athavA-candramAkI apekSA adhika sundara damayantI-mukha-candrakI candrikA hI megharUpa hai ), ukta cAMdanIse ( athavA-cAMdanIrUpa meghase ) pahale jo bindusamUha gire jo choTe-choTe the ve to damayantIke nIcevAle dAMta hue tathA pahale gire hue bindusamUhase kucha bar3e-bar3e jo bindusamUha gire, ve damayantIke Upara vAle dAMta hue / damayantIke nIcevAle dAMta choTe-choTe tathA UparabAle unase kucha bar3e bar3e haiM, jo sAmudrika zAstrake anusAra zubhasUcaka hai] // 44 // seyaM mamaitadvirahAtimUrchAtamIvibhAtasya vibhAti sandhyA / mahendrakASThAgatarAgakI dvijairamIbhiH samupAsyamAnA // 45 // seti / mahendrasya kASThAmutkarSa gato'nurAgaH / anyatra pUrvadiggato rAgo lauhityam / 'kASThotkarSe sthitI dizi' ityamaraH / 'rAgo'nurAge lauhitye' iti vizvaH / tasya kI janayitrI amIbhirdvijadantaiH vipraizca / dantaviprANDajA dvijAH' ityamaraH / samupAsyamAnA sevyamAnA seyaM damayantI mama etasyA maigyA, virahAA viyoga pIDayA yA mUrchA saiva tamI rjnii| 'rajanIyAminI tamI' ityamaraH / tasyA vibhA. tasya saMbandhinI sandhyA prAta:sandhyA vibhAti / sandhyAdharmasambandhAtsandhyA khamu. prekSyate // 45 // indrake anurAgako bar3hAnevAlI ( pakSA0-indradizA arthAt pUrvadizAmeM lAlimAko karane vAlI ) tathA ina dAMtoM ( pakSA0-brAhmaNoM ) se pUjita hotI huI yaha damayantI, isa damayantIke virahajanya pIr3Ase utpanna merI mUrchArUpI rAtrike prAtaHkAla kI sandhyA ( rUpameM ) zobhamAna ho rahI haiM / [ jisa prakAra prAtaHkAlakI sandhyA pUrva dizAko lAlimA yukta karanevAlI tathA rAtrikA nAza karanevAlI hotI hai, evaM brAhmaNa loga sandhyopAsanAdise usakI sevA karate haiM; usI prakAra yaha damayantI bhI indrake anurAgako utpanna karanevAlI hai, dAMtoM se pUjita (zobhita) hai aura isake virahase honevAlI pIr3Ajanya merI mUchArUpiNI rAtrikA nAza karanevAlI sandhyArUpa hai arthAt prAtaHkAlakI sandhyA jaise rAtrikA nAza karatI hai, vaise hI aba damayantI-virahajanya poDAse utpanna mairI mUcchAkA bhI nAza ho jAyegA // 45 //
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| rAjau dvijAnAmiha rAjarantAH saMvidhrati zrotriyavibhramaM yat / udvegarAgAdimajAvadAtAzcatvAra ete tadami muktAH // 46 // athoccaizcatvAro ye dantAstAn varNayati-rAjAviti / yat yasmAt , ihAsyAM dvijAnAM dantAnAM viprANAM ca rAjau pddau| udvegaM pUgaphalam / 'ghoNTA tu pUgaH kramuko guvAkaH khapuro'sya tu / phalamugam' ityamaraH / tasya rAgo rkttaa| AdizabdAt khAdyAntaralepasaMgrahaH / anyatrodvego vygrtaa| rAgo viSayAbhilASaH AdizabdAda deSAdisaMgrahaH / teSAmudvegarAgAdInA mRjayA mArjanena / 'ssidbhidaadibhyo'h'| ava. dAtAH zuddhAH ete catvAro rAjadantAH dantAnAM rAjAno dantazreSThAH / "rAjadantAdiSu param" iti dantazabdasyopasarjanasya paranipAtaH / zrotriyAzchandAMsyadhItavantaH vedpaargaaH| 'zrotriyacchAndasau samau' itymrH| "zrotriyaMzchando'dhIta" iti nipAtaH / teSAM vibhramaM zobhAM saMvibhrati tasmAnmuktAH mauktikAni apavRttAzca / 'muktA tu mauktike mukkAH prAptamuktA tu mocita' iti vizvaH / avaimi jAnAmi iti vAkyArthaH karma / utprekSA // 46 // ___ isa dantapati supArIkI lAlimA ( yA jalAyI huI supArI) Adi ( katthA, saidhava, kharI, lavaNAdi ) ke dvArA ragar3anese nirmala zreSTa dAMta ( pakSA0-isa brAhmaNapatimeM udvega (vyAkulatA), anurAga Adi (dveSa, IrSyA, kAma Adi athavA-utkRSTa vegavAle anurAga Adi ) ke dUra karanese nirmala ( arthAt pApahIna antima samayameM zobhamAna jo cAra brAhmaNa ) vedapAThiyoMke bhramako utpanna kara rahe haiM, isa kAraNase inheM (ina cAra dAMtoMko, pakSA0-ina cAra brAhmaNoMko ) maiM muktA (motIke samAna, pakSA0-mukti pAyA huA) jAnatA huuN| [ jisa prakAra brAhmaNoM meM bhI vedapAThI brAhmaNa rAgAdiko chor3a dete haiM, ve pApamukta hokara zIghra hI mukti pA lete haiM usI prakAra supArI, katthA Adi dAMtoMmeM ragar3anese motIke samAna svaccha ho jAte the, unameM bhI sAmanevAle ho cAro dAMtoko adhika ragar3ate haiM ataeva ve hI adhika svaccha bhI rahate haiN| damayantIke AgevAle cAro dAMta supArI Adike ragar3ate rahanese motIke samAna svaccha hai ] // 46 // zirISakozAdapi komalAyA vedhA vidhAyAGgamazeSamasyAH / prAptaprakarSaH sukumArasarge samAzyadvAci mRdutvamudrAm // 47 / / zirISeti / vedhAH vidhAtA zirISasya kozAtkur3amalAdapi komalAyA asyA bhaimyAH, azeSamaGgavidhAya sukumArasagai komalasRSTau pAptaprakarSoM loke lagdhotkarpaH san mRdutvamudrAM mArdavamaGgIM vAci bhaimIvANyAM samApayat samApitavAn / sargatizAyyasyA vADmAdhuryamiti bhAvaH / / 47 // brahmAne zirISake kalikAse bhI adhika sukumAra zarIravAlI isa damayantIke sampUrNa aGgoMko bagAkara sukumAra vastuke banAnemeM pratiSThA (nAmavarI) prAptakara sUkumAratAke
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 374 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / antima sImAko isake vacanameM samApta kara diyaa| [zirISapuSpa atyadhika sukumAra ( komala ) hotA hai-jaisA kavikuladivAkara kAlidAsane bhI pArvatIkA varNana karate hue kumArasambhavameM kahA hai-"zirISapuSpAdhikasaukumAryoM bAhU tadIyAviti meM vitarkaH / (1 / 41)" / to kAlikAmeM svabhAvataH adhika sukumAratA honA siddha hai / brahmAne damayantI ke aGgoMko zirISapuSpakalikAse bhI adhika sukumAra banAyA, ataH sukumAra padArthokI racanAmeM khyAti pAkara unhoMne damayantIke vacanameM sukumAratAkI samApti kara dI arthAt damayantIke vacanase adhika sukumAratA ( mRdutA) anyatra kahIM nahIM ho sakatI, sukumAratA kI caramasImA damayantIkA vacana hI hai, yaha nizcaya kara diyaa| damayantI kA vacana atyanta mRdu hai // 47 / / prasUnabANAdvayavAdinI sA kApi dvijenopaniSatpikena / asyAH kimAsyadvijarAjato vA nAdhIyate maikSabhujA tarubhyaH / / 48 // __nanvito'pi madurA kokilavANI, netyAha-prasuneti / prasUnabANamevAdvayamadvitIyaM vastu tadvadatIti tatpratipAdikA kApi upaniSat pikavAgrapA sA tarubhyaH sakAzAt / bhikSANAM samUho bhaitam / 'bhaikSaM bhikSA kadambakam' itymrH| 'bhikSA. dibhyo'nn'| tadabhujA tagojinA brahmacAriNo bhikSAzitvasmaraNAditi bhAvaH / pikena pikAkhyena dvijena pakSiNA vipreNa ca, asyA bhaimyA Asyameva dvijarAjazcandro brAhmaNottamazca / tatastAsmAnAdhIyate vA kim ? adhIyata evetyarthaH / asyAmevAdhikyopalambhAditi bhAvaH / utprekSA // 48 // ( Ama Adi ) vRkSoMse mikSA-samUhako khAnevAlI arthAt AmamaJjarIrUpa bhikSA samUha ko khAnevAlI pakSI koyala isa damayantIke mukharUpI candramAse kAmadeva rUpa advaitakA pratipAdana karanevAlI upaniSat vidyA arthAt tadrUpa damayantIkI madhuravANIko nahIM par3hatI hai kyA ? arthAt par3hatI hI hai| pakSA0-vRkSa (rUpa gRhAzramiyoMse mA~gakara) bhikSAtrako khAnevAlA brAhmaNa ( damayantIke mukharUpa ) zreSTha brAhmaNase (kAmadevarUpa ) advaita brahmakA pratipAdana karanevAlI upaniSad vidyAko nahIM par3hatA hai kyA ? arthAt avazya par3hatA hai| [jisa prakAra brahmacaryAvasthAmeM rahatA huA evaM gRhAzramiyoMke yahAM mAMgakara bhikSAnnako khAtA huA brAhmaNazreSTha brAhmaNa ( AcArya) ke pAsa jAkara advaita brahma kA pratipAdana karanevAlI upaniSadko par3hatA hai, usI prakAra koyala bhI Amake vRkSoMse bhikSAnnarUpameM prApta mAriyoM ko khAkara ekamAtra kAmakA pratipAdana karanevAlI vidyA ( kAmavidyA) ko isase mukhacandrase par3hatI hai arthAt isa damayantIkI madhuravANIko sIkhatI hai| damayantIko vANI kokilakI vANIse bhI madhura hai ] // 48 // padmAsadmAnamavekSya lakSmImekasya viSNoH shrynnaatsptniim| mAsyendumasyA bhajate jitAjaM sarasvatI tadvijigISayA kim // 46 // padmAGketi / sarasvatI vAgdevatA ekasya viSNoH patyuriti zeSaH / zrayaNAdA.
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| zrayaNAkhetoH / samAna ekaH patiryasyAH sA sapatnI / "nityaM saparanyAdiSu" iti sIpa nakArazca, etasmAdeva nirdezArasamAnazabdasya sbhaavH| tAM lapI pamAsamAnaM padmotsaGganiketanAmavekSya tasyA lapamyA vijigISayA jitAja panavijayina. masyA AsyendumAnanenduM kiM bhajata ityutprekSA / durbalo'pi vairaniryAtanArthI prabala. mAzrayata iti bhaavH| sarasvatyA viSNupatnItvaM purANaprasiddham / tathA svapizyate yathA puruSottamasya jagannAthasya pAzvelacamIsarasvatyau tayoH suratavAdopacArazca // 49 // ___ sarasvatI eka viSNu bhagavAmke Azrayase sapatnI (sauta) lakSmIko kamala-gRhavAlI dekhakara arthAt sapatnI lakSmIke sundara kamalarUpa gRhako dekhakara usako jItanekI icchAse kamala ( yA candramA) ko jItanevAle isa damayantIke mukharUpI candrako sevana karatI hai kyA ? / [ lakSmI tathA sarasvatI donoM hI viSNu bhagavAn kI patnI honese ve parasparameM sapatnI hai, unameM lakSmIkA nivAsasthAna kamala hai, ataeva sapatnI lakSmIke sundara nivAsasthAna kamalako dekhakara sarasvatIko svabhAvataH IrSyA huI ki 'merI sapatnI lakSmIkA nivAsasthAna sundara kamala hai, ataH usase bhI sundara merA nivAsa sthAna honA cAhie yaha manameM vicAra Anepara, candrodaya honepara kamalake saGkucita honese kamala-vijayI candramAkA bhI vijetA damayantI-mukhacandrakA sarasvatI sevana karane lagI arthAt damayantIke mukhameM nivAsa karane lgii| anya bhI koI strI sapatnIke aizvaryapara IrSyA karake usase adhika aizvarya pAnA cAhatI hai aura use prAptakara adhika prasanna hotI hai| sarasvatIkA vAsa damayantIke mukhameM sarvadA rahatA hai arthAt damayantI bar3I viduSI nArI hai ] // 49 // kaNThe vasantI caturA yadasyAH sarasvatI vAdayate vipazcIm / tadeSa vAgbhUya mukhe mRgAkSyAH zrotuH zrutau yAti sudhArasatvam / / 50 / / kaNTha iti / mRgAcyA asyA bhaigyAH kaNThe vasantI nityasanihitA, caturA sarasvatI vipaJcI vINAM yadvAdayate vAdayati tadvAdanameva, sa viinnaadhvnirevetyrthH| mukhe vAgbhUya vAgbhUtvA / abhUtatadbhAve viH / "UryAdiviDAcazca" iti gatitvAta samAse ktvo lyabAdezaH / zrotuH zrutau zrotre sudhArasatvaM yAti / vyaakAprayogAd gamyotprekSA // 50 // isa damayantIke kaNThameM nivAsa karatI huI (vINAvAdanameM ) catura sarasvatI jo 'vipazcI'' nAmakI apanI vINAko bajAtI hai, vahI ( vaha vINAvAdana hI) mRgalocanI damayantIke mukhameM vacana rUpameM pariNata hokara sunanevAleke kAnameM amRta rasa bana jAtA hai| [isa damayantIkI vANI vINAke samAna madhura evaM sunanevAloMko mohita karanevAlI haiN]||50|| 1. taduktaM vaijayantIkoSe 'vizvAvamostu mahatI tumburostu klaavtii| mahatI nAradasya syAtsarasvatyAstu kacchapI // " iti / 24 30
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSaSamahAkAvyam / vilokitAsyA mukhamunnamayya kiM vedhaseyaM suSamAsamAptau / dhRtyudbhavA yachimabuke cakAsti nimne manAgaGguliyantraNeva / / 51 / / vilokiteti / iyaM damayantI, suSamAyAH paramazobhAnirmANasya samAptau vadhasA asyA mukhamunnamayya vilokitA / asyAH sauSThavaparIkSArthamavalokitamukhI kimityu. sprekSA / kutaH ? yayasmAt , manAGanimne ISannate cibuke adharoSThAdhaHsthamukhAvayave 'oSThasyAdhazvibukam' iti hlaayudhH| pRtyunavA nipIsyagrahaNasambhavA, alguleH yantraNA mudraNeva cakAsti aGguSThapadamiva bhAtItyarthaH / aGguSThAnaM cibukAgre nidhAya itarAgulIbhiradhonivezitAbhirunnamayya mukhamapazyaviveti bhAvaH // 51 // ____ atyutkRSTa zobhAke pUrA honepara ( atizreSTha zobhAsAmagriyoMse isa damayantIko banA lene para ) brahmAne uThAkara damayantIke mukhako dekhA hai kyA ? ( athavA-......"isa damayantIke mukhako uThAkara dekhA hai kyA ?) jo thor3e gartayukta arthAt kucha dabe hue ThuDhImeM grahaNa karanese utpanna aGguli ( aMgUThekA nipIDanajanya ) cihna zobhita ho rahA hai| [jisa prakAra koI kArIgara kisI vastuko pUrA banA lenepara use dhIrese uThAkara dekhatA hai ki 'yaha merI racanA sundara huI yA nahIM' aura usameM sarasatA arthAt tatkAlakA banA honese AItA rahanese bahuta dhIrese uThAne yA chnepara bhI thor3A-sA cihna par3a jAtA hai yA vahAM vaha vastu kucha daba jAtI hai, usI prakAra brahmAne bhI paramazobhA sAmagriyoMse damayantI kI racanAkara isake mukhako dhIrese uThAkara sundaratAkA parIkSaNa ( jAMca ) kiyA hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki isakI ThuDDhI (mukhakA nicalA bhAga) meM thor3A-sA gaDhA ho (dava ) gayA hai| damayantIkA aGga itanA sukumAra hai ki vaha eka aGgulike nipIDana (dabAva ) ko nahIM saha sakatA, usameM sadAke liye cihna par3a jAtA hU~ / ThuDDhIke nIce madhya bhAgameM thor3A-sA gar3hA (davA) rahanA sAmudrika zAstra meM zubha lakSaNa mAnA gayA hai ] // 51 / / priyAmukhAbhUya sukhI sudhAMzuvasatyaso' rAhubhayavyayena / imA dadhArAdharavimbalIlAM tasyaiva bAlaM karapakravAlam / / 50 / / priyeti / asau sudhAMzuH priyAmukhIbhUya bhaimImukhaM bhUtvA rAhorvidhuntudAt bhavavyayena bhayanivRtyA sukhI vasati / tasya sudhAMzoreva bAlaM pratyAgraM karacakravAla aMzumaNDalamimAM dRzyamAnAM adharabimbalIlAM ddhaar| adharabimvaM bhUsvA tiSThatI. tyutprekSayoH saMsRSTiH // 52 // * yaha candramA priyA (damayantI) kA mukha hokara rAhuse nirbhaya honese sukhI hokara rahatA hai, usI ( candramA ) kA bAla ( udayakAlIna ) kiraNa samUha adhara-bimbako lIlA ( zobhA, pakSA0-krIDA ) ko dhAraNa kara liyA hai| [ jisa prakAra koI vyakti zatruke bhayase saparivAra apanA rUpa badalakara sukhapUrvaka kahIM nivAsa karatA hai, usI prakAra kiraNarUpa parivArake 1. "vasatyayaM" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| tahita candramA damayantIkA mukha hokara yahAM rAhuse bhaya nahIM honese mukhapUrvaka nivAsa karatA hai / bAlakoMkA krIDA karanA svAbhAvika honese candramAke bAla arthAt udayakAlIna kiraNa-samUha mI damayantIke adharavimbakI krIDA kara rahe haiM / damayantIkA mukhacandrake tathA adharoSTha sAyaMkAlIna candrabimbake samAna hai ] // 52 // asyA mukhasyAstu na pUrNimAsyaM pUrNasya jitvA mahimA himAMzum | bhralacamakhaNDaM dadhadamindurbhAlaskRtIyaH khalu yamya mAgaH // 53 // ___ asyA iti / pUrNimAyAH paurNamAsyA AsyaM mukhIbhUtaM himAMzuM jisvA pUrNasya samagrasya sataH asyA bhaimyA mukhasya mahato bhAvo mahimA mahattvaM nAstu na syAt / kAkuH / syAdeva jetumahimetyarthaH / kiM ca yasya mukhasya tRtIyo bhAgaH tRtIyAMzabhUtaH, bhAlo lalATaM bhUreva lacamakhaNDaH lAnchanaikadezastaM dadhat dadhAnaH ardhamindurardhenduH khalu / yuktamardhacandrAtpUrNacandrasya mahAvamiti bhaavH| atra mukhasya pUrNendutvaM bhAlasyArdhacandratvaM ca kramArapUrNimAsyaM himAMzuM bhralakSmakhaNDamiti ca rUpakAbhyAmanuprANitamutprecyata iti rUpakasaGkIrNayorusprekSayoH parasparamupakAryopakArakamAvA. daGgAnibhAvena saGkaraH // 53 // pUrNimAke mukharUpa (pUrNimA-sambandhI ) candramAko jIta kara isa damayantIke pUrNa (sampUrNa, pakSA0-golAkAra ) mukhakI mahimA nahIM hogI ? arthAt avazya hogii| bhrUrUpI (candramAke ) lAJchanake khaNDako dhAraNa karatA huA, jisa mukhakA tRtIyAMza (tIsarA bhAga) lalATa AdhA candramA hotA hai| [ damayantIkA lalATa usake mukha kA tRtIyA bhAga (eka tihAI hissA) hai aura vaha Adhe candramAke barAbara honese adhika hai; candramAmeM jo lAnchana hai vaha bahuta bar3A hai kintu damayantI-mukhameM candra-lAJchanakA eka Tukar3A arthAt thor3A-sA hissA hai, ataH adhika guNayukta honese damayantIkA pUrNa mukha pUrNimAke sampUrNa candramAko jItakara avazya mahimA pAneke yogya hai jisakA tRtIyAMza Adheke varAvara hai tathA kalaGga bhI kama haiM, usakI mahimA honA ucita hI hai ] // 53 // vyadhatta dhAtA mukhapadmamasyAH samrAjamambhojakule'khile'pi / sarojarAjo sRjato'dasIyAM netrAbhidheyAvata eva sevAm / / 54 // vyadhatteti / dhAtA asyA mukhameva panam / 'vA paMsi padmam' iti puNlinggtaa| samrAjamiti vizeSaNAt / akhile'pyambhojakule panajAte viSaye samrAjaM rAjarAjaM vyadhatta / ata eva rAjarAjatvAdeva netrAbhidheyau netrazabdavAcyau sarojAnAM rAjAnI sarojarAjo amuSya mukhapadmasya sambandhinImadasIyAM sevAM sRjataH kurutH| 'yeneSTaM 1. "pUrNamAsyaM" iti "paurNamAsyaM" iti ca pAThAntare / 2. "vadanAbjamasyAH " iti pAThAntaram /
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naSadhamahAkAvyam / rAjasUyena maNDalasyezvaraca yaH / zAsti yazcAjJayA rAjJaH sa samrATa' itymrH| atra netrAkhyasarojarAjasevyaravena bhaimImukhapamasya samrATtvosprekSeti sakaraH // 54 // brahmAne isa damayantIke mukhakamalakI sampUrNa kamala-samUhameM samrATa (bAdazAha, pakSA0adhika zobhanevAlA ) banAyA hai, isI kAraNa netrasaMzaka do kamalarUpI rAjA isa ( damayantIke mukha ) kI (zobhA bar3hAkara ) sevA karate haiN| [samrATake adhIna honese rAjA logoM kA samrATa kI sevA karanA nItike anukUla hI haiM / damayantIkA mukha kamalase bhI atyadhika mandara hai ] // 55 // divArajanyo ravisomabhIte candrAmbuje nikSipataH svajakSmIm / asyA yadAsye na tadA tayoH zrIrekazriyedaM tu kadA na kAntam / / 5 / / diveti / candrazcAmbujaM ca te divArajanyodinarAjyoryathAsakhyaM ravisomAbhyAM bhIte apahArazakinI satI svalacamI yadA asyA bhaimyA Asye nikSipatastadA tayo. divAcandrasya rAtrAvambujasya ca zrIH zobhA na bhavati / idamasyA AsyaM tu kadA kasminkAle divA naktaM vA ekazriyA candrAmbujayoranyatarazriyA na kAntam, api tu sarvadA kAntameva / atroktayathAsaGakhyasaGkIrNayA bhaimImukhe candrAmbujalacamInikSe. potprekSitAbhyAM kAdAcitkazobhAbhyAM mukhasya / akAdAcitkadhIkaravena vyatireko gyajyata ityalaGkAreNAlaGkAradhvaniH // 55 // ___ dina aura rAtrise Dare hue (kramazaH) candramA tathA kamala apanI zomAko jaba isa damayantIke mukhameM rakhate haiM ( athavA apanI sampattiko dharohara rakhate haiM ). taba una donoM ko arthAta dinameM candramAkI tathA rAtrimeM kamala kI zobhA nahIM hotI hai aura yaha damayantI kA mukha kisa samaya (dina yA rAtrimeM una donoMmeM se) eka (candramA yA kamala) kI zomAse sundara nahIM rahatA ? arthAt sarvadaiva ( candramA yA kamala kI zobhAse ) sundara rahatA hai| candramA kI zomA dinameM tathA kamalakI zobhA rAtrimeM nahIM hotI, kintu damayantIke mukhakI zobhA dina-rAta rahatI hai; ata eva damayantI kA mukha candramA tathA kamalase zreSTha hai / loka meM bhI kisI balavAn se DarA huA vyakti apanI sampattiko kisI vizvAsapAtrake pAsa dharohara rakhakara nizcinta ho jAtA hai| tathA bhayakAraNake dUra honepara dharohara rakhI huI apanI sampattiko mA~gane AtA hai to use vApasa de detA hai / isa prakAra dina se DarA huA candramA tathA rAtrise DarA huA kamala apanI 2 zobhA rUpa sampattiko damayantI-mukhake pAsa dharohara rUpameM rakha dete ora dinake vyatIta hone para rAtrimeM candramA tathA rAtrike vyatIta hone para dinameM kamala apanI 2 zobhArUpa sampattiko lekara zobhita hote haiM / isa kAraNa dinase candramAkI zobhAse tathA rAtrimeM kamalakI zobhAse arthAt sarvadA hI damayantI kA mukha zobhita rahatA hai, ataeva nitya zobhAsampanna honese candramA tathA kamalakI apekSA damayantI kA mukha adhika sundara hai ] // 55 / /
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| asyA mukhazrIpratibimbameva jalAcca tAtAnmukurAcca mitrAt / abhyarthya dhattaH khalu padmacandrau vibhUSaNa yAcitaka kadAcit / / 56 / / asyA iti / panacandrau yathAkramaM tAtAjanakAt jalAcA mitrAdAkArasAmyAta suhRdaH mukurAca asya mukhazriyaH pratibimbameva yAcitakaM yAcjAnivRttama / 'yAjA. prAptaM yAcitakam' itymrH| "apamityayAcitAbhyAM kakanI" iti knprtyyH| vibhUSaNaM kadAcidabhyayaM dhatto dadhAte khalu / etadIyameva suhRllabdhamanayocitakamAmaraNaM na svAbhAvikamityutprekSA // 56 // kamala aura candramA (kramazaH) pitA jala aura mitra darpaNase isa damayantIke mukhakI zobhAke ( snAnAdike samaya jalameM tathA zRGgArake samaya darpaNameM pratibimbita ) pratibamba ( parachAhIM) ko yAcanAkara yAcanAmeM mile hue bhUSaNako kabhI 2 (dinameM kamala tathA rAtameM candramA) dhAraNa karate haiM / [ kamala jalase utpanna hotA hai, ataH jala kamalakA pitA hai tathA svaccha kAntiko samAnatA honese darpaNa candramAkA mitra hai / damayantIke mukhazrI kI chAyA snAnAdi karate samaya jalameM tathA zRGgAra karate samaya darpaNameM par3atI hai, ataH svazobhA-hIna kamala tathA candramA kamazaH pitRsthAnIya jala tathA mitrasthAnIya darpaNase damayantIke prativimbita bhukhazrIkI chAyAkI maMganI mAMgakara dinameM kamala tathA rAtrimeM candramA bhAbhUSaNake rUpameM dhAraNa karate haiM tathA maMganI meM mile hue hone ke kAraNa ho use sarvadA nahIM dhAraNa karate / lokameM bhI jisake pAsa koI bhUSaNa nahIM rahatA, vaha pitA aura mitrase maMganI mAMgakara kabhI 2 apaneko usa bhUSaNa se bhUSita karatA hai, 'sarvadA dhAraNa karane para usa bhUSaNa kA svAmI phira kabhI nahIM degA' isa bhayase usa bhUSaNako kabhI 2 hI dhAraNa karatA hai, sarvadA nahIM / jaba damayantIkI mukhazrIkI parachAhIMke samAna bhI kamala tathA candramAkI zomA sarvadA nahIM rahatI, taba usakI sAkSAta mukhazrIkI samAnatA ve donoM kaise kara sakate haiM ? arthAt kadApi nahIM kara sakate, ataH damayantIkI mukhazrI kamala tathA candramAse bahuta ho adhika hai ] // 56 // arkAya patye khalu tiSThamAnA bhRGgairmitAmakSibhirambukelau / bhaimI mukhasya zriyamambujinyo yAcanti vistArita padmahastAH / / 57|| arkAyeti / patye bharne, arkAya tiSThamAnAH svAbhilASaM prakAzayantyaH kAmukyaH satya ityarthaH / "zlAghaha" ityAdinA caturthI "prakAzanastheyAkhyayozva" ityAtmanepadam / agbuninyaH padminyaH ambukelau jalakrIDAkAle bhRGgairevAtibhirmitAmupalabdhAM mukhasya zriyaM nukhazobhA vistAritAH prasAritAH padmA eva hastA yAsAM tAH satyo bhaimI yAcanti khalu / svaritetvAdyAcerubhayapaditvam / duhAditvAd dvikarmakatvam / atra padminInAM bhaimImukhazrIyAnotprekSayA mukhasya padmAdhikyavyatirekaH pratIyate // 57 // patirUpa sUrya ke liye apane Azayako prakAzita karatI duI, kamaliniyAM (damayantokI)
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 nepaSamahAkAmbam / galakIga ( ke samaya ) meM bhramararUpI netroMse dekhI yA mAlUma kI huI damayantImukhako zomA ko kamalarUpa ( pakSA0-kamalatulya ) hAthako phailAkara (damayantIse) mAMga rahI hai ( athavA............ pasAra kara sUrya se mAMga rahI hai ki-'bhApa damayantIke mukha kI zobhA hamalogoM ko deN| patise mAMgI huI vastu saralatAse mila jAtI hai, [kamaliniyoM kA pati sUrya hai, unake prati kAmukI kamaliniyoMne apane bhramararUpa netroMse jalakIragake samaya damayantIke mukha kI zobhAko dekhakara use atyanta sundara honese kamalarUpa hAtha phailAkara damayantIse yAcanA karatI hai ki-'he damayantI ! tuma apane mukhakI zomAko mujha do, jisake dvArA hamaloga apane pati sUryako prasanna ( apanI ora AkRSTa ) kara skeN| anya bhI koI vyakti apane pAsa sundara bastu nahIM rahanepara dUsare se mAMgakara apane ko bhUSita evaM patiko AkRSTa karatA hai|kiig-smymeN mAMgI huI vastu saralatAse prApta ho jAtI hai| damayantIkI mukhazobhA kamalinIsamUe se bhI adhika sundara hai / / 57 // asyA mukhenaiva vilitya nityaspardhI milahamaroSamAsA / prasanna candraH khalu nasamAnaH syAdeva tiSTham pariveSapAzaH / / 58 / / asyA iti / nispaM spardhata iti nisyasparSI canA milatI jyApnuvantI kuhama meSa roSabhAH krodhaprabhA paspa tena / asyA mukhenaiva vijisva prasAbahArakRsya naya. mAno badhyamAnaH tichan pariveSa eva pAzo bandhanapragraho yasya sa syAdevetyuramelA // (ubaTana yA lepake samaya ) lagAye gaye kuDamarUpa krodhakAntivAle damayantIke mukhake sAtha sarvadA sparza karanevAlA candramA balAt bAMdhA jAtA huA arthAt bA~dhA gayA pariveSa rUpa (candramAke cAroM ora dikhalAyI par3ane vAlA golAkAra gherA) pAza (jAla yA rassI) yukta ( jAlate baMdhA huA ) rahatA hI hai / [ jisa prakAra balavAnake sAtha spardhA karanevAle durbala vyaktiko vaha balavAn vyakti krodhase lAla 2 mukhakara use jota kara rassImeM bAMdha detA hai aura vaha ba~dhA huA par3A rahatA hai, usI prakAra adhika zobhAvAle damayantIke mukhake sAtha spardhA karanevAle candramAko usa mukhane pariveSarUpa rassIse bAMdhakara chor3a diyA hai ] / / 58 // vidhovidhiSimbazatAni lopaM lopaM kuhUrAtriSu mAsi mAsi | abhaGgArazrIkamamuM kimasyA mukhendumasthApayadekazeSama || 5 || vidhoriti / vidhirvidhAtA vidhozcandrasya bimbazatAni mAsi mAsi mAse mAse "pahan" ityAdinA mAsazabdasya mAsisyamAdezaH / kuhurAtriSu naSTacandrarAtriSu lopaM lopaM luptvA lupsvA AbhINye "Namula " iti gamulapratyayaH AbhISaNye he bhavata iti vaktavyam / "AbhISaNyaM paunaHpunyam" iti kaashikaa| abhaGgura zrIkamanazvarazobhaM, "zeSAdvibhASA" iti kapa / amumasyA mukhendum / ekazeSamekameva ziSyamANamasthApayat sthApitavAn / kimityusprekssaa| jyAkaraNe sarUpANAmekazeSa. baditi bhAvaH // 59 //
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| 281 - brahmA candramAke saikar3oM bimboMko (kSayazIla kAnti honese) pratyeka mahIne ke kUhU (candrakalA jisameM bilakula hI nahIM dikhalAyI par3e vaha amAvasyA) kI rAtriyoM meM bAra-bAra naSTakara sthira kAntivAle eka bace huye isa damayantIke mukhacandrako racA hai kyA ? / [lokameM bhI koI zilpI Adi kSINakAntivAlI nikRSTa vastuoM ko naSTakara sthira kAntivAlI kevala eka vastu. ko hI rakha letA hai| 'sarUpANAmekazeSa ekavibhaktau' (pA0 sU0 1 / 264 ) se bhI samAna rUpavAle aneka kA nAza (lepa) hokara eka hI zeSa raha jAtA hai aura usIse una luptakA bhI kArya sampanna hotA hai, usI prakAra avinAzazIla kAntivAle damayantIke mukhase hI bhAkAzastha anya candrasambandhI bhI kArya sampanna hotA hai| pratyeka mAsameM kSayazIlakAntivAle mAkAzastha candra kI apekSA nitya sthita kAntivAlA damayantIkA mukhacandra hI zreSTha hai ] // 59 kapolapatrAnmakarAsa ketu bhyAgiSurdhanuSA jaganti / ihAyalamyAsti rati manobhU raNyayasyo madhunAghareNa / / 60 // kapoleti / manobhUH kapolapatrAt patrabhaGgAdeva makarAkhetoH saketuH ketumAna makaradhvaja ityarthaH / bhUbhyAmegha dhanuSA jaganti jigISuH jetumichuH adhareNaiva madhunA jIDeNa vasantana ca rajyayasyo'nuraktasakhaH ihAsyAM ratiM prIti svadevI cAvalamayAsti / jagajigISoH kAmasya sarvApi saadhnsmptirsyaamevaastiityrthH| atra patramanAdAvAropyamANasya kesvAdestAdAtmyena prakRtajagajjayopayogisvAt pariNAmAladhAraH / 'bhAropyamANasya prakRtopayogitve pariNAmaH' iti lakSaNAt // 10 // (isa damayantIke ) kapola meM banI huI patraracanA rUpa makarase patAkAsahita tathA (damayantIke ) donoM bhrUpa dhanuSase saMsAra yA vijayAbhilASI kAmadeva madhutulya ( madhura damayantIke) adharoSThase prItiyukta ( pakSA0-adharoSTharUra madhu arthAta vasantase anurakta ) hote hue mitravAlA kAmadeva rati ( anurAga, pakSA0-apanI priyA ) ko lekara isa damayantIka mukhameM sthita hai / damayantIkA mukha kAmadevake jagadvijaya-sambandhI saba sAmagriyoMse pUrNa haiM, yathA-damayantAMke kapola meM candanAdise banAyI huI racanAmeM makara kAmadevakI patAkA hai, damayantIkA bhra yugala kAmadevakA dhanupa hai tathA madhura aura raktavarNa adhara hI kAmadevakA anurakta vasanta nAmaka mitra hai; ata eva isa damayantI-mukha meM hI anurAga ( pakSA0-rati nAmaka apanI strI ) ko sAtha lekara kAmadeva jagatakA vijaya ho rahA hai arthAta kAmadevake liye jagadvijayake sAdhana makarayukta patAkA, dhanuSa, mitra vasanta Rtu aura rati-ye saba vijaya sAdhana eka damayantIke mukha meM upalabdha ho rahe haiM / ] haiM / / 60 / / viyogamApAzcita netrapapracchamAnvitotsagapayaHprasUnau / kaNA kimasyA titatpatibhyAM nivedyapUpI vidhizilpamIek / / 61 / / viyogeti / IgapUrva vidhizilpaM brahmanirmANamasyAH kau~ viyogena hetunA bAppAzcitayorabhrayuktayoH netrapamayoH / chasyapaTavabhedaH / tena chadmanAgvite milite
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / utsargapayaHprasUna dAnodakamizrakusume yayostau ratitatpatibhyAM sampradAne cturthii| nivedyAvarpaNIyau pUpAvapUpau kim / 'pUpo'pUpaH piSTakaH syAt' ityamaraH / naivedyasamapaMNena puSpAJjalimutsRjantI sAzrunetrayogAttatkarNayostAhakpuSpayuktaratismaranaivedyApUpatvotprekSayA sApahvavayA karNAntavizrAntalocanatvaM vastu vyajyate // 6 // virahajanya AMsUse pUjita (yA zobhita ) netrarUpa padmake bahAnese diye gaye jala tathA puSpasahita, damayantI ke kAna kAmadeva tathA rati ( rUpa devadvaya ) ke liye samarpaNa karane arthAta car3hAne yogya do mAlapUA rUpa haiM, aisA brahmAne banAyA hai kyA ? / [ kisI devatAko prasanna karaneke liye mAlapUA naivedyarUpameM car3hAyA jAtA hai, usake mAtha pUjanameM jala tathA puSpakA honA bhI Avazyaka hai| yahAM para brahmAne ina donoM kAnoMko kAmadeva tathA ratirUpa devadayake liye samarpaNa karane yogya naivedyasthAnIya do mAlapue banAye haiM, tathA usake sAtha jalasthAnIya virahajanya A~sU tathA puSpasthAnIya netrakamala haiM, isa prakAra kAmadeva-dampatIko pUjanadvArA prasanna karaneke liye saba pUjanadravyoMko brahmAne ekatrita kiyA hai / damayantIke kAnoMko kAmavRddhi hotI haiM ] // 61 // ihAvizad yena pathAtivakraH zAstrauSaniSyandasudhApravAhaH / so'syAH zravaHpatrayuge praNAlI rekheva dhAvatyabhikarNakUpam / / 62 / / iheti / anivakraH zAstrANAmoghaH samUhastasya niSyandaH sAraH eva sudhAra vAho yena pathA varmanA yayA praNAlyA ihAsyAM bhaimyAmavizat praviSTaH, asyAH, zravasI patre dale iva zravaHpatre tayoryuge yugme yA rekhA vakrapraNAlI sudhApravAhapadaH vIva / 'iyoH praNAlI payasA padavyAm' ityamaraH / abhikarNakUpaM dhAvati karNarandhra. mabhigacchati / yathA kutaciniHsRtaM jalaM vakragatyA kayAcispraNAlyA kazcinninadezaM macchati taditi bhAvaH / atra karNasya rekhAyAM sudhApraNAlItvamuspreSayate // 62 // atyanta Ter3hA (vyaGgayAdijanya kliSTatA honese duryodha, pakSA0-Ter3hA bahanevAlA) zAstrasamUhake sArabhUta amRta ( pAThA0-rasa ) kA pravAha jisa mArgase isa ( damayantIke kAnoM) meM praveza kiyA, vaha damayantIke karNadvayameM rekhArUpI praNAlI ( ukta sudhA pravAhakA nAlI, rUpa mArga ) kAnoM ke chidrarUpa kUpameM arthAt kAnoMke chidrase jA rahI hai| jaise sIdhI yA Ter3hI nAlI arthAt jalamArga rahatA hai, vaise hI jalAdi drava padArthokA pravAha bhI hotA hai, athavA jisa 2 mArgase jalAdi drava padArtha vahate haiM vaisI hI Ter3hI yA sIdhI nAlI ( jalamArga) bhI bana jAtI hai, usI mArgase bahatA huA jala kUe~ Adi nimna sthAnoMmeM praviSTa ho jAtA hai / damayantIke kAnoM meM jo Ter3hI mer3hI rekhAyeM dIkha rahI haiM, ve rekhAyeM nahIM, api tu zAstrasamUhake sArabhUta amRtapravAhake kAna ke chidroMmeM praveza karaneke mArga haiM / damayantIke kAna Ter3hI-mer3hI rekhAoMse yukta haiM tathA damayantI satra zAstroM ke tattvako jAnanevAlI viduSI hai / ] // 62 // 1. "rasapravAhaH" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 355 saptamaH srgH| asyA yadaSTAdaza saMvibhajya vidyA zrutI dadhaturardhamardham / karNAntarutkIrNagabhIralekhaH kiM tasya saMkhyaiva na vA navAGkaH // 63 // asyA iti / asyAH zrutI kau~ aSTAdaza vidyAH vedavedAGgAdikAni vedyasthAnAni saMvibhajya vidhAkRtya yadardhamadhaM dadhratuH bibhratuH / karNasyAntargarbha utkIrNa utpA. ditaH gabhIro dUragato lekho'vayavavinyAsaH tasyAdhasya saGkhyaiva mUrtA navasaGkhyaiva na kim / yadvA navAnAmako navAko bAlasakhyAcihna vA na bhavati kim / bhvsyevetyrthH| utprekSA // 6 // isa damayantIke donoM kAnoMne aThAraha (vidyAoM ) ko do bhAgoM meM bAMTakara AdhA 2 dhAraNa kiyA arthAt nava 2 vidyAoMko pratyeka kAnane grahaNa kiyA; kAnane bhItara likhe gaye gambhIra ( dRr3hatama-amiTa ) lekhavAlA usa ( aThAraha vidyAoMke Adhe bhAga) kA nava aGkako saMkhyA ( athavA-Azcaryajanaka nayA cihna rUpa saMkhyA) hI nahIM hai kyA ? / [ cAra veda (Rk, sAma, yajuH aura atharva), chaH vedAGga (zikSA, kalpa, vyAkaraNa, niruta, jyotiSa aura chanda), mImAMsA, nyAya, Ayurveda, dhanurveda, gandharvavidyA, arthazAstra, purANa aura dharmazAstra-ye aThAraha vidyAeM haiM / damayantIke donoM kAnoMne usa aThAraha vidyAoMko do bhAgoM meM bA~Ta kara nava-nava vidyAoMko pratyeka ne grahaNa kiyA, vahI nava kI saMkhyA brahmAne isake kAnoMke bhItarameM likha dI hai| anya bhI koI zilpI kisI vAtako cirasthAyI rahane ke liye zilA Adi para use gambhIra ( amiTa yA cirasthAyI) va meM asti kara detA (likhA detA) hai / damayantIke kAnoMmeM nava nava saMkhyAke samAna rekhA hai, jo sAmudrika zAstra ke anusAra zubhasUcaka lakSaNa hai / ] // 63 // manye'munA karNalatAmayena pAzadvayena cchiduretareNa / ekAkipAzaM varuNaM vijigye'naGgIkRtA''yAsatatI ratIzaH / / 64 // manya iti / ratIzo ratipatiH amunA karNalatAmayena karNapAzarUpeNa cchidurA. ditareNa cchiduretareNAbhakureNa / "vidibhidicchideH kurac" iti karmakartari kuraca / pAzadvayena pAzAyudhayugmena / 'pAzo bandhanazastrayoH' ityamaraH / ekAkI advitIyaH pAzo yasya tamekAkipAzam / varuNamanaGgIkRtA parihRtA, AyAsatatiH prayAsapara. mparA yena so'nAyAsaH san vijigye jigAya / manya ityutprehAyAm / "viparAbhyAM je." ityAtmanepadam / adhikasAdhanenAlpasAdhanaH mujaya iti bhAvaH // 64 // kAmadevane ( damayantIke ) karNalatArUpa ina do dRr3ha pAzoM ( pAza nAmaka zastroM ) se eka pAzavAle varuNako anAyAsa hI jIta liyA hai, aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| [ kAmadevane damayantIke karNapAzadvayako apanA astra banAkara eka pAzavAle varuNako jIta liyA hai| ataH 'varuNa kAmuka hokara damayantIko pAnekI AzAse usake svayambarameM AyegA, isa bhaviSya
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kathAMzako sUcanA isa pathake dvArA milatI hai| do zatroMvAle yogAdvArA eka zakhabAle yogA kA anAyAsa parAjita honA svAbhAvika hI hai ] // 64 // AtmaMgha tAtasya caturbhujasya jAtazcatu:rucira.' smaro'pi / tacApayoH karNalate bhrage'ye vazatvagaMzI cipiTe' kimasyAH / / 4 / / Asmeti / caturbhujasya caturbAhoH tAtasya svajanakasya viSNorAsmA svarUpameva jAtaH / "bhAramA vai putranAmAsi" iti zruteH smaro'pi caturdobhiH caturbAhurbhiH haciraH tasya caturthahoH smarasya cApayorasyA bhravoH asyA evaM kargoM lateva vaMzasya svaksArasya svargazau svagbhAgamayo cipiTe anate RjU ityrthH| "inaspiTavikaci ." iti ne piTaca pratyaye necirAdezaH / nAsAntavAcinA tasvamAtra laNyate / jye mojyauM kim / 'maurvI jyA zijinI guNaH' ityamaraH / atra smarasya caturbhujasvaM tato bhaimIvAstacApagatvaM taskarNayoreva upAravaMca usprecyate // 15 // cAra bhujAovAle pitA ( zrIkRSNa bhagavAn ) AsmArUpa utpanna humA kAmadeva bhI cAra bhujAoM vAlA rucikara (pAThA0-ucita hI) duA hai, athavA-kAmadevakA caturbhuja honA ucita . ( zyoMki yaha ) caturbhuja pitA (zrIkRSNa bhagavAn ) kA svarUpa hI hai / usa caturnuja kAmadeyake ( damayantIkA ) bhrarUpa dI dhanurSoMkI, damayantIke karNalatArUpI bAMsake svak ( UparI ) bhAga do pratyazcApaM. hai kyA ? [ kAmadeva ke pitA kRSNa bhagavAn caturbhuja hai, ata eva 'AtmA ke putranAmAsi' isa vedavAkya ke anusAra kAmadeva bhI caturbhuja utpanna huA hai, yaha ThIka hI hai, caturbhuja kAmadevake do dhanuSa damayantIke donoM bhra hai tathA unakI pratyacA (DorI) damayantIkI donoM karNalatAI haiM / vinA car3hAye hue dhanuko pratyacA dhanuSake koNameM rahatI hai aura donoM karNalatApaM. bhI bhrUdvayarUpa dhanuSake koNameM haiN| ] // 65 / / grIvAdbhutavAvaTuzobhitApi prasAdhitA mANavakena seyam / AtigyatAmadhyavalambamAnA saMrUpatAbhAgakhilokAyA // 33 // prIveti / yA grIvA baTunA mANavakena zobhitA alaMkRtA na bhavatItyavaTuzomitA / tathApi mANavakena baTunA prasAdhiteti virodhaH / 'apirvirodhe| aSaTuzo. mitA kATikAlaMkRtA / 'bhavaTurdhATA kRkATikA' itymrH| mANavakena viMzatisareNa muktA hAreNa prasAdhiteti virodhH| 'viMzatisaro mANavako'lpasvAt' iti kssiirsvaamii| 'bhavenmANavako hArabhede yAle kupUrupe' ityabhidheyaH / kiza, AligayatAmAliGganIyasvamavalamvamAnApyAzrayantyapi sarUpatAbhAka sArUpyayogI akhilo'nyUna urvaka mAlijayatvam iti bhAvapradhAno nirdezaH / yasyAH saa| 'abdayAligyolakAtrayaH' 1. "-hacitaH" pAThAntaram / 2. "cipiTI" iti pAThAntaram / 3. "surUpatA... ''kAyA" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| 385 ityamaraH / 'harItakyAkRtitvayo yvmdhystthokH| bhAliGgAyazcaiva gopurachaH mdhydkssinnvaamgaa|' iti ca / AliGgayo'pyUrvaka iti virodhH| AliGgayatA. mAliGganIyasvamUrvaka UrdhvabhAga ityAvirodhaH / seyaM grIvAdbhutaivoktavirodhAduktalakSaNayogitvAceti bhAvaH / atra virodhAbhAsayoH saMsargAt sjaatiiysNsRssttiH|| 66 // yaha ( damayantIkI ) grIvA arthAta gardana adubhuta hI hai, jo bAlakase zobhita nahIM hone para bhI mANavaka (bAlaka ) se prasAdhita arthAt suzobhita hai, yaha virodha hai; isakA parihAra isa prakAra hai ki-jo gardana avaTu arthAt gardanako ghA~TI yA gardana ke pichale bhAga se zobhita hone para bhI mANavaka arthAt bIsa (yA solaha yA cAlisa ) ladiyovAlI motI kI mAlAse alaGkRta hai aura bhAligayatA ( gopucchAkAra mRdaGga bhAva ) ko dhAraNa karatI huI samAna rUpatAko dhAraNa karatI hai tathA sampUrNa Urjaka ( yavamadhyAkAra mRdA) vAlI hai ( yahA~ bhI virodha hai, kyoMki ) jo gopucchAkAra arthAta gAvaduma hai, vaha samAna rUpavAlI tathA yavamadhyake samAna (madhyameM sthUla aura donoM kinAroM para patalI), isa prakAra tIna AkRtivAlI nahIM ho sakatI, isa virodhakA bhI parihAra isa prakAra hai ki-jo gardana AliGgana yogyatAko dhAraNa karatI huI bhI samAna rUpavAle arthAt saba bhAgoM meM barAbara UparI bhAga ( 'kAyA' pAThAntarameM- UparI zarIra mukha, netra, nAsikA lalATa Adi ) vAlI hai| ( 'murUpatA' pAThA-saundaryayukta sampUrNa UparI bhAgavAlI hai / athavA-'mAnAmarUpatA sampUrNa UparI bhAga ( yA pAThabhedase zarIra ) vAlI hai ) // 66 // kavitvagAnapriyavAdasatyAnyasyA vidhAtA nyadhitAbhikaNThe / rekhAtrayanyAsamiSAdamISAM vAsAya so'yaM vivabhAja sImAH // 67 // kavizveti / vidhAtA asyA adhikaNThaM kaNThe / vibhtttyrthe'dhyyiibhaavH| kavitvaM ca gAnaM ca priyavAdazca satyaM ca tAni catvAri nyadhita nihitavAn / so'yaM vidhAtA amISAM kavitvAdInAM caturNA vAsAya kaNThe asaGkIrNasthitaye rekhAtrayanyAsamipAta kambugrIvA trirekhA satI lacamasampattiriti bhAvaH / sImA maryAdA vibabhAja madhya. rekhAtrayavinyAsena caturdhA vibhaktavAn , avivAdAyeti bhAvaH / atra grIvAgatabhAgya. rekhAtraye sImAvibhAgacitatvamusprekSyate // 6 // brahmAne isa damayantI ke kaNThameM kavitA saGgIta, madhura bhASA aura satya ko rakha diyA hai (phira ) usane ina cAroM ( kavitA Adi ) ke nivAsa ( apane-apane maryAdita niyamita sthAna para rahane ke lie tIna rekhAoM ko rakhane ke bahAnese sImAokA vibhAjana kara diyA hai| jisa prakAra eka sthAna para cAra vyaktioM ke rahanepara unake rahane ke sthAnakI sImaH nA dene para ve paraspara meM kabhI vivAda nahIM karate aura apane-apane niyamita sthAnameM rahate , usI prakAra damayantIke kaNThameM kavitA Adi ko rakhakara brahmAne unake apane-apane niyata pAnapara ( pakSA0-maryAdApara ) rahane ke lie tIna rekhAoM ke bahAne sImA banA dI hai
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 386 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tIna rekhA karanepara sthAnake cAra mAga ho jAte hai / damayantI kavitA saGgIta Adi paNDitA tathA kaNThameM tIna rekhA hone se kambukaNThI (zakSake samAna kaNThavAlI-ataeva zuma lakSaNayukta ) hai ] ! 67 // bAhU priyAyA jayatAM mRNAlaM dvandve jayo nAma na vismayo'smin / uccastu taccitramamuSya bhagnasyAlokyate nirvyathanaM yadantaH // 68 / / bAhU iti / priyAyA bAhU mRNAlaM ayatAM nAma / jayateoTi tasastAmAdezaH / asmin dvandve yugme kalahe ca / 'dvandvakalahayummayoH' ityamaraH / jayo nAma vismayosdbhuto na, kiMtu bhagnasya jitasyAmuSya mRNAlasya antargarbha antaHkaraNe ca vyathanasyAbhAvo niya'thanamavyathaM chidraM ca 'chidaM niyanaM rokam' ityamaraH / arthAbhAve anya. yIbhAvaH / yadvilokyate taduccamahaJcitraM bhagno'pyanyatha iti virodhAt / chidraM vilokyata ityavirodhaH / mRnnaalsyaantshcidrtvaat| virodhAbhAso'laGkAraH // 68 // priyA ( damayantI ) ke donoM bAhu kamalanAlako jIta le, isa dvanda (bAhuoM, pakSA0yuddha ) meM vijaya honA Azcarya nahIM hai| kintu yaha bar3A Azcarya hai ki bhagna hue (priyAke bAhudvayase parAjita hue; pakSA0-tor3e gaye) isa (kamalanAla ) kA hRdaya (pakSA0-bhItarI mAga) vyathArahita ( pakSA0-chidrayukta) dekhA jAtA hai| [ damayantI ke do bAhu eka kamala. nAlako jIta leM, isameM Azcarya nahIM, kyoMki dose ekakA parAjita honA svAbhAvika hI hai athavA-damayantIke do bAhu yuddha meM kamalanAlako bIta leM, isameM Azcarya nahIM, kyoMki yuddha meM eka pakSakA parAjita hotA svAbhAvika hI hai| kintu parAjita vyaktikA hRdaya vyathita ho jAtA hai, para kamalanAlakA hRdaya vyathita arthAt vyathAyukta nahIM dikhalAI par3atA yaha bar3A Azcarya hai ( yahA~ virodhAlaGkAra hai) usakA parihAra yaha hai ki tor3e hue kamala bAlakA bhItarI bhAga chidrayukta dikhalAyI par3atA hai| damayantIke bAhu kamalanAlase bhI mundara haiM ] // 6 // ajIyatAvatazubhaMyunAbhyAM dobhyA mRNAlaM kimu komalAbhyAm / nissUtramAste ghanapaGkamRtsu mUrtAsu nAkIrtiSu tannimagnam / / 66 / ajIyateti / Avato'mbhasA bhramaH sa iva zubhaMyuH zubhavatI nAbhiryasyAH saa| tasyA bhaimyAH / 'zubhaMyustu zubhAnvitaH' ityamaraH / "ahaMzubhamoryas' iti zubhamiti makArAntAvyayAnmatvarthIyo yuspratyayaH / komalAbhyAM mRdubhyAM dobhyAM bhujAbhyAM mRNAlamajIyata kimu mArdavaguNena jitaM kimityutprecA / kutaH, dhanAsu sAndrAsu paGkarUpAsu mRtsveva mUrtAsu mUrtimatISvakIrtiSu tanmaNAlaM nimagnaM nissUtraM nirvyavasthaM nirmaryAdaM nAste kiM kAkuH / aparAjitave kathamakIrtipakapAta iti bhAvaH // 69 // Avate (pAnIkA bhauMra) ke samAna zubhalakSaNayukta nAbhivAlI ( damayantI ) ke kAmala donoM bAhuoMne kamalanAlako jIta liyA hai kyA ? (kyoMki ) vaha (kamalanAla) sUtrarahita
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| 287 (dhAgeke binA. pakSA-niravadhi yA nirapAya hokara) gAr3hI kIcar3arUpa miTTIvAle sAkAra apayazameM DUbA yA phaMsA huA nahIM hai ? arthAt phaMsA huA hai hii| [ bahuta komala kamalanAlake bhItara sUtra ( dhAgA ) nahIM hotA hai| jaise parAjita vyakti apakItimeM phaMsA huA nirupAya ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra damayantIke vAhuoMse parAjita kamalanAla gAr3he kIcar3arUpa sAkAra apayazameM phaMsA huA nirupAya ho rahA hai / kItikA svarUpa zveta tathA apakIrtikA kAlA hotA hai, ataeva yahAM kRSNavarNa kIcar3ake sAkAra apakIrti kahA gayA hai / damayantIke bAhu komala mRNAla ( kamalanAla ) se bhI adhika komala hai // 69 // rajyannakhasyAGgulipaJcakasya miSAdasau haiGgulapadmatUNe | haimaikapuGkhAsti vizuddhaparvA priyAkare paJcazarI smarasya / / 70 / / rajyaditi / rajyantaH svabhAvarakAH nakhA yasya tasya / "kuSirajoH prAcAM zyan parasmaipadaM c"| aGgulipazcakasya miSAt asau purotinI haimAH sauvarNAH eke kevalA asAdhAraNAH puGkhAH kartaryAkhyA mUlapradezA yasyAH sA : 'kartarI puca' iti yAdavaH / vizuddhaparvA nirvaNagranthiH saralagranthirityarthaH / smarasya paJcazarI zarapaJcakam / samAhAre dvigorDIpa / priyAkare bhaimIpANAveva hiGgulena raktaM haiDalaM tasminneva padmatUNe masti vartata ityutprekSA // 70 // lAlanakhavAlI pAMca aGguliyoMke bahAnese svarNamaya paMkhavAlI vizuddha (chidrAdi doSa rahita, pakSA0-sIdhI) parvo ( gAThoM, pakSA0-aGgulike poroM) vAlI kAmadeva kI yaha paccabANavalI ( pAMca bANa ) priyAke hAtha (rUpa) hiGgulase raMge hue kamalarUpa tarakasameM sthita hai : [ kAmadevake bANa puSpamaya haiM, ataH tarakasa mI puSpamaya hai, vaha puSpa rakta kamala hai, tarakasako bhI hiGgulate raMgA jAtA hai, priyAkA hAya hI kAmabANoMko rakhanekA tarakasa hai, lAlavarNa nakha bANoM ke paMkha haiM aura pAMca aGguliyAM kAmadevake pAMca bANa haiM / damayantIkA hAtha kAmotpAdaka tathA hiGgulase raMge hue ke samAna atyanta rakta varNavAlA hai ] / / 70 / / / asyAH karaspazanagarSiRddhiolatvamApat khalu pallavo yaH / bhUyo'pi nAmAdharasAmyagarva kurvan kathaM vA'stu sa na pravAlaH // 7 // asyA iti / yaH pallavaH kisalayaH asyAH kareNa sparzanaM gRdhnAtIti tadgadhinI RddhiH kAntiryasya sa kRtaspardhaH sanityarthaH / "RtyakaH" iti prakRtibhAvaH / bAlatvaM zizutvaM pratyagratvaM mUrkhatvaM cApat khalu / 'mUrkhe'rbhake'pi bAlaH syAt' itymrH| alpo'dhikaspardhI mUkhoM bhavatIti bhaavH| bhUyo'pi nAma punarapi kila mUrkhatvaM praapsytiityrthH| adharasAmyena garva kurvan adharasAmyAbhimAnaM kurvan sapallavaHpravAla: pravAlazabdavAcyaH bavayorabhedAt prakarSaNa bAlazva kathaM vA nAstu na syAt ? syAdevetyarthaH / alpo'dhikataraspardhI tvatimUrkha iti bhAvaH / adhikatarazca karAdadhara ratisarvasvatvAt / tathA cAdharasAmyaM tAvadAstAm / palavasya karasAmyamapi durApAstamityarthaH / tatazca pravAlazabdastha pallavapravRttinimittamapyetadeveti bhAvaH // 71 //
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAmyam / isa damayantIke hAthako chUne ( samAnatA karane) ke mahAlomI pallavane nizcaya hI bAlatva (bacapana arthAt navInatA) ko prApta kiyA (kyoMki lAla varNa honese navIna pallava hI hAthakI samAnatA kara sakatA hai / athavA-cAlava arthAt mUrkhatAko prApta kiyA ( mUrkha bana gayA, kyoMki jo pallava (pad + lava = pallava ) larthAt damayantIke pairake leza ( zudratama bhAga ) ke barAvara hai, vaha ( damayantIke parake kSudratama bhAgake samAna vastu ) usake hAthakI samAnatA karake mUrkha hI khlaayegii| aura phira (damayantIke ) adhara kI samAnatA kA abhimAna karanevAlA vaha pallava pravAla (atyadhika navIna arthAta atizaya lAla varNavAlA) hone ke liye atyanta nayA kyoM nahIM hogaa| (kyoMki atizaya navanItva(nayA hokara) bahuta lAlimA prApta kiye vinA vaha adhara kI samAnatA nahA kara sakatA hai) athavA-damayantI ke adhara kI samAnatA kA abhimAnI vaha pallava pravAla (pra+vAlapravAla) arthAt adhika mUrkha kyoM nahIM hogA ? arthAt avazya hogaa| [jo pallava ( damayantIke pairake kSudratama bhAgake samAna honese) pahale hAthakI samAnatA karake mUrkha bana cukA hai, vahI pallava phira hAthase bhI zreSTha adharakI samAnatA karane kA abhimAna (icchA mAtra hI nahIM, kintu abhimAna bho) kare vaha mahAmUrkha kyoM nahIM hogA ! arthAt avazya hogaa| lokameM bhI honatama vyakti madhyama vyakti kI samAnatA karane kI icchA karane para mUrkha tathA atyuttama vyaktiko samAna hone kA ami. mAna karanepara mahAmUrkha samajhA jAtA hai / damayantIke hAtha hI pallavase adhika sundara tathA rakta varNa hai to phira adhara kA kyA kahanA hai ? arthAt vaha to pallavase adhika sundara evaM rakavarNa hai hI] // 71 // asyaiva sagoya bhavatkarasya sarojasRSTimama hastalekhaH / ityAha ghAtA hariNekSaNAyAM kiM hastalekhIkRtayA tayAsyAm // 79 // asyeti / asya bhavarakarasya bhavatyAH pANeH sargAcaiva sarojarASTiH mama hastalekho rekhAbhyAsa iti vidhAtA asyAM hariNeSaNAyAM bhaimyAM hastalekhIkRtayA abhyAsIka. tayA hastakRtapamarekhIkRtayA ca tayA sarojasadhyA karaNenAha kim ? bhaimyai kathayati kimityutprekSA // 72 // "isa tumhAre hAthake banAne ke liye hI kamalakI racanA merA hastalekha arthAt prathama rekhAbhyAsa hai" isa prakAra brahmA mRganayanI isa damayantImeM hAthameM rekhA ko gayo ( yA hAthameM likhI gayI ) usa kamala-racanA dvArA kahate haiM kyA ? / [ damayantoke hAthameM kamalAkAra rekhA (cihna) hai, ataH mAlUma par3atA hai ki brahmA isa damayantIke hAtha meM kamalarekhA banAkara 'hamane tumhAre hAthakI racanA karane ke liye hI abhyAsArtha rekhArUpase hAthameM aGkita kamalakI sRSTi kI hai' yaha kaha rahe haiN| dUsarA koI bhI zilpo uttama vastu banAne ke pale rekhA Adi banAkara abhyAsa kara letA hai / damayantIke hAtha kamalase bhI sundara tathA kamala rekhAGkita honese zubha lakSaNa sampanna haiM ] // 72 //
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 saptamaH srgH| kiM narmadAyA mama seyamasyA dRzyA'bhito bAhulatA mRNAlI / kucau kimuttasthaturantarIpe mmaroSmazuSyattaravAlyavAraH / / 73 / / kimiti / smaroSmaNA smarasantApena zuSyattaramatizuSyat / bAlyameva vAH vAri yasyAstasyA bhaimyA eva narmadAyAH krIDApradAyAH revAyAzca smbndhinii| 'revA tu narmadA' ityamaraH / abhita ubhayato dRzyA seyaM bAhulatA mRNAlI visalatA kim ? atra narmadAyA vidheyaprAdhAnyAt mRNAlyAH sAkSAt sambandhAt "abhitaH paritaH" ityAdinA dvitIyA nAsti / kucAvevAntarIpe apAmantastaTe 'dropo'striyAmantarI yadantarvAriNastaTam' ityamaraH / "supasupA" iti smaasH| "ka-pUH" ityAdinA samAsAnto'kAraH / "dUdhantarupasagabhyo'pa It" uttasthatulasthitI kim ? Urdhvakarma. svAt parasmaipadaM rUpakojjIvitA usprekSA // 73 // kAmajanya santApa ( pakSA0-kAmarUpI santApa arthAt dhUpa ) se adhika sUkha rahA hai, zaizavarUpa jala jisakA aisI tathA mujhe Ananda denevAlI isa damayantIke ( pacA0-isa narmadA nAmaka nadIke ) donoM ora dikhalAI par3atI huI ( athavA darzanIya arthAt sundara ) bAhulatA visalatA hai kyA ? aura donoM stana jalake bhItara Upara uThe hue do dvIpa arthAt TApU haiM kyA ? kucha TIkAkAroMne "smaroSmazuSyattaravAlyavAraH" vizeSaNa padako kevala utta. rArddha ke sAtha hI anvaya kiyA hai)| [jisa narmadA nadImeM donoM sundara bisalatA dRSTigocara hotI hai tathA dhUpase pAnIke sUkhanese donoM ora Upara uThe TApU dRSTigocara hote haiM, usI prakAra kAmake dvArA damayantIkA bacapana dUra hotA jA rahA hai aura stana bar3ha gaye hai, bAhulatA bisalatAke samAna mAlUma par3a rahI haiM ] // 73 // tAlaM prabhu syAdanukartumetAvutthAnasusthI patitaM na tAvat / paraM ca nAzritya taruM mahAntaM kucI kazAGgAyAH svata eva tuGgau // 7 // tAlamiti / tAvat patitaM cyutaM tAlaphalaM kartR utthAnena UrdhAvasthAnena susthau supratiSThau apatitAvityarthaH / etau kucau anukatuM na prabhu samarthaM na syAt , patitA'. patitayoH kutaH sAmyamiti bhAvaH / paraM patitaM ca mahAntamatituGgaM tarumAzritya, tujhaM saditi zeSaH / svata eva tuGgau kRzAGganyAH kucau anukatuM na prabhu / kutaH svAbhAviko yadityarthaH / asvAbhAvikasvAbhAvikaunnatyayoH kathaM sAmyamiti bhAvaH // 74 // ___ (per3ase girA huA) tAlaphala sarvadA Upara hue arthAt unnata damayantIke donoM stanako samatA ( barAbarI ) karanemeM samartha nahIM hai arthAt samAnatA nahIM kara sakatA, aura dUsarA ( vin| girA huA ) tAlaphala bar3e per3akA Azrayakara svata eva vinA kisIko Azraya kiye apane Apa U~ce isake donoM stanoMkI samatA karanemeM samartha nahIM hai| [ jo girA huA hai vaha unnatakI ora jo dUsareke Azrayase U~cA banA humA hai vaha svabhAvataH eva U~cA rahane
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vAlekI samatA nahIM kara sakatA hai; kyoMki unameM parasparameM bahuta antara hai / damayantIke donoM stana tAlake samAna bar3e haiM tathA Uparako uThe hue arthAt unnata haiM ] // 74 // etatkunaspadhitayA ghaTasya khyAtasya zAkheSu nidazenatvam / tasmAcca zilpAnmANakAdikArI prasiddhanAmAni kumbhakAraH / / 5 / / etaditi // etatkucaspardhitayA syAtasya loke prasiddhasya ghaTasya kumbhasya zAstreSu nidarzanatvaM tatra tatra dRSTAntatvamajani / kina maNikAdikArI aliarAdimahAbhANDanirmAtA kulAlaH 'aliaraH syAnmaNikaH' ityamaraH / tasmAdeva zilpAt ghaTanirmANAt kumbhakAra ityeva prasiddhanAmAjani / mahatsaMsarga iva tatsaharSo'pi cyAtikara iti bhAvaH // 75 // isa damayantIke stanoMkA spI honese prasiddha ghar3A zAstroMmeM dRSTAnta bana gayA (yathA" jo kRtrima hai vaha anitya hai, jaise-ghar3A" isa prakAra anya vastuoMko chor3akara kevala ghar3ekA hI dRSTAnta diyA jAtA hai (prasiddhake sAtha spardhA karanevAlA aprasiddha bhI prasiddha hai| jAtA hai ) / aura kuNDA, kamorA Adi banAne vAlA kulAla damayantI kucadayaspaddhI ursa kArIgarI arthAt ghar3A banAnese hI 'kumbhakAra' arthAt kumhAra nAmase prasiddha ho gyaa| [ yadyapi kulAla arthAt kumhAra kuNDA, mAMDa Adi bar3e, bar3e evaM kasorA, puravA, diA, diarI Adi choTe-choTe bhI bartanoMko banAtA hai, kintu damayantIke stanadvayakI spardhA karanevAle ghar3oMko bacAneke kAraNa hI usakA 'kumbhakAra' nAma par3A hai ] // 75 / / gucchaalysvcchtmodbinduvRndaammuktaaphlphenilaangke| mANikyahArasya vidarbhasubhrUpayodhare rohati rohitazrIH / / 76 // 'guccheti |maannikymysy hArasya rohitazrIH lohitA kAntiH vidabhrasubhrapayodhare bhaimIkuce rohanti prAdurbhavanti / kimbhUte-guccho hAravizeSa Alaya Azrayo yeSAM tAni svacchatamAni nirmalatarA (mA) Ni udabinduvRndavajjlabindusamUhavadAbhA yeSAM tAni muktAphalAni taiH phenilaH phenayukta iva ujvalataro'ko madhyo yasya / muktAhAramANikyahArAbhyAM bhaimIkucau zobhete iti bhAvaH / atha ca payodhare meghe rohitazrIH RjuzakradhanuHzobhA prAdurbhavatItyuktiH / 'hArabhedA yaSTibhedAd gucchagucchArddhagostanAH' 'indrAyudhaM zakradhanustadeva Rjurohitam' 'rohite lohito raktaH' ityamaraH / phenilaH, matvarthe 'phenAdilacca' itIlaca // 76 // / ___ 'guccha' nAmaka hAra ke atyanta nirmala jalabindu samUhake samAna motiyoMse mAnoM phenayukta, sundara bhra vAlI vidarbharAjakumArI damayantIke stanapara ( pakSA0-meghameM ) mANikyoMke 1. 'jIvAtu' vyAkhyA'nupalabdharatra 'nArAyaNa' bhaTTakRtA 'prakAza' vyAkhyeva mayopayuktatayA prakAzitetyavadheyaM pAThakairiti /
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 361 saptamaH srgH| hArakI lAla kAnti (pakSA0-sIdhe0-indradhanuSa kI zobhA) prakaTita ho rahI hai| .[ damayantI ke svacchatama motiyoMke hAra kI zveta kAnti tathA mANikya maNiyoM ke hArakI lAla kAnti stanoM para par3atI hai, vaha zvetaphenayukta meghameM sarala indradhanuSakI lAlakAnti-jaisI mAlUma par3atI hai| 32 yA kisIke matase 70 lar3iyoMkI muktAmAlAko 'guccha' kahate haiM ] // 76 // niHzasocitapaMkajo'yamasyAmudIto mukhamindubimbaH ! citraM tathApi stanakokayugmaM na stokamapyazcati viprayogam // 7 // niHzaGketi / niHzaGkaM yathA tathA saGkocitAni mukulitAni paGkajAni yena so'yaM mukhamevendubimbo'syAM bhaimyAmudIta uditastathApIndUdaye'pi stanAveva koko cakravAkI / 'kokazcakrazcakravAkaH' itymrH| tayoryagmaM stokamalpamapi viprayoga nAJcati na gacchati citraM mukhendUdaye'pi kucakokayoraviyoga iti rUpakotthApito virodhAbhAsa iti sngkrH|| 77 // __niHzaGka hokara padmako saMkucita karanevAlA yaha mukharUpa candrabimba ( yA candrabimba rUpa mukha ) isa damayantImeM udita huA hai, tathApi stanarUpa cakravAkamithuna arthAta cakavAcakaI nAmaka pakSI jor3e bhI viraha ko nahIM prApta kara rahe haiM arthAt donoM stana saTe hue haiM, yaha Azcarya hai / damayantIkA mukha sAkSAt candramA haiM ata eva usane [dinameM kamalabandhu sUryake rahanese candramA sUryake bhayase kamalako saMkucita nahIM kara pAtA; kintu damayantIke mukhacandra ko to sUryase koI bhaya hai hI nahIM, ataH yaha ( damayantI mukhacandra) nizzata hokara stana rUpa kamalako saMkucita karatA hai, ataeva damayantIkA stanadvaya kamalake korakake AkAra vAlA hai / candramAke udaya evaM kamalake saMkucita honepara rAtri ho jAtI hai aura usa samaya cakavA-cakaIkA parasparameM viraha rahatA hai...ve eka sAtha nahIM rahate, kintu yahAM candrake dvArA kamalake saMkucita honepara bhI stanadvayarUpa cakavA-cakaIkI jor3I parasparameM thor3A bhI yA thor3e samaya ke liye bhI alaga nahIM hai ( donoM stana bar3e-bar3e honeke kAraNa parasparameM mile hue haiM, ) yaha Azcarya hai / athavA-sUryase DarA huA prAkRta candramA kevala rAtameM hI kamaloMko saMkucita karatA hai, dinameM nahIM, ataeva rAtrikA samaya honese cakavA-cakaIkA parasparameM viyoga honA (alaga ho jAnA) ThIka hai; isa damayantI kA mukhacandramAne to sUryase nizzaka hokara dinameM bhI kamalakA saGkoca kara diyA hai, ata eva rAta na honese cakavAcakaIrUpa ( stanadvaya ) kA thor3A bhI viyoga nahIM hai / ( donoM stana thor3A bhI alaga-alaga nahIM hai ), kintu vizAla honeke kAraNa parasparameM mile huye haiM, yaha Azcarya hai ? arthAt koI Azcarya nahIM hai, isa prakAra kAkudvArA dvitIyArthakI saGgati hotI hai| damayantIke stana kamalAkAra evaM cakravAkAkAra tathA bar3e-bar3e honese parasparameM mile hue haiM ] / / 77 // AbhyAM kucAbhyAmibhakumbhayoH zrIrAdIyate'sAvanayoH ka tAbhyAm | bhayena gopAyitamauktikau tau pravyaktamuktAbharaNAvimau yat / / 78 / /
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 392 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mAbhyAmiti / AbhyAM kucAbhyAmimakumbhayoH zrIH zobhA sampaca, AdIyate gRhyate tAmyAmibhakumbhAbhyAmanayoH kucayoH asau zrIH kAdIyate ? na kApi ityarthaH / yat yasmAt to ibhakumbhau bhayena kucabhItyA gopAyitamauktiko antrguptmuktaaphlau| gopAyateH karmaNi ktaH / imau kucakumbhau avyakta prakAzitaM muktAbharaNaM yAbhyAM to| yathA rAjJA hRtadhano bhayaddhanazeSaM gopAyati rAjA tu prakAzayati tadvadityarthaH / imakumbhazriya pAdAnAdakhaNDitasvazrIkatvAca tAbhyAmapyadhiko kucakumbhAviti bhaavH|| ye (damayantIke ) donoM stana hAthIke ( mastakastha ) kumbha kI zobhA ( pakSA-sampatti arthAt dhana ) le lete haiM aura ve ( hAthIke kumbha ) ina ( donoM stanoM) kI zobhA (pakSA0sampatti ) ko kahAM lete haiM ? arthAt nahIM lete; kyoMki una hAthI ke donoM kumbhoMne bhayase (rAjarUpa damayantIke stana punaH merI gaja-muktArUpa sanpattiko na chIna leM isa bhayase) apane gajamuktAko bhItara chipA rakhA hai tathA ye damayantIke donoM stana spaSTa dRzyamAna muktAbhUSaNavAle haiM arthAta apane muktAoMko bAhara dikhalA rahe haiM / (rAjA yA balavAn vyakti prajAke dhanako balAtkAra se chIna lete haiM aura unheM bAhara sabake sAmane dikhalAte haiM, chipAte nahIM; tathA durbala prajA yA durbala vyakti usa prakAra dhanake chIne jAnepara bace hue apane dhanako chipAkara rakhatA hai, kyoMki use bhaya rahatA haiM ki bace hue mere isa dhanako bhI ve phira na chona leM / usI prakAra nRparUpa damayantIke stanadvaya prajArUpa hAthIse kumbhadyakI zomA yA dhanako chIna kara gajamuktAbharaNako bAhara dhAraNa kiye hue haiM ( pakSA0-gajakumma dvayase stanadvaya adhika zobhAvAle haiM ] aura hAthIke kumbhadvayase zeSa bace hue gajamuktAko bhItara chipA rakhA hai / damayantI stanadvaya hAthIke kumbhadvayase adhika sundara hai ] // 78 // karAprajApacchatakoTirarthI yayorimau tau tulayet kucau cet / sarva tadA zrIphalamunmadiSNu jAtaM vaTImapyadhunA na labdhum // 7 // karAgreti / karAgre hastasyAne jAgrat prakAzamAnaH zatakoTiH vajraM tatsaGkhacaM dhanaM ca yasya sa mahendro yayoH kucayoH karmaNorarthI tAvimau mahendrAbhyarthitI kucau karma vaTI pudrakapardikAmapi 'vaTaH kapardai nyagrodhaH' iti vizvaH / apacayavivakSAyAM strI. limpryogH| 'strI syAtkAcinmRNAlyAdivivakSApacaye yadi' ityamarAbhidhAnAt / landhuM na jAtaM na zaktaM niHsvamityarthaH / sarva zrIphalaM bilvaphalaM kartR / 'bilve zANDi. syazailUSo mAlarazrIphalAvapi' ityamaraH / tulayedAtmanopacinuyAccet tadA unmadi zu unmAdi syAdityarthaH / "alakRSa" ityAdinA iSNuc / upamAtIte vastuni upamAtvAbhimAnaH / tathA dhanikaikalabhye vastuni niHsvasya lipsA conmAda eve. syarthaH // 79 // jisakI muTThI meM vajra (pakSA0-sau karor3a = eka araba dhana ) prakAzita ho rahA hai arthAta vartamAna hai, vaha indra ( pakSA0-arabapati mahAnika) jina (donoM stanoM ) kA
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| 393 yAcaka hai arthAt kAmuka honese svargApsarAoMko chor3akara mardana karanA cAhatA hai (pakSA0mahAyanika hokara bhI jinase yAcanA karatA arthAt bhikSA mAMgatA hai ), unakI samatA phUTI kaur3IkI bhI nahIM pAnevAlA sampUrNa zrIphala (bela ) kare to vaha pAgala hai / athavA-jisakI muThImeM...."yAcanA hai, unakI samatA yadi unmAdita karanevAlA arthAt pakA huA sampUrNa zrIphala bhI kare to vaha ( zrIphala ) phUTI kaur3I (lakSaNAse stanazobhAkA lezamAtra) bhI nahIM paave| [ do stanoMkI samatA pake hue sampUrNa (bahuta-se) bilvaphala bhI nahIM kara sakate to phira eka bilvaphala kaise kara sakatA hai ? athavA-jina stanoMko svargakI apsarAoMko tyAgakara vajradhArI indra yA mahAdhanika koI arabapati cAhatA hai, use eka nirdhana vyakti cAhe to avazya hI vaha pAgala samajhA jAvegA / pake hue vilvaphalase bhI sundara sarasa tathA 'stanAtaTe candanapaDkuile'syA jAtasya yAvadyuvamAnasAnAm / hArAvalIratnamayUkhadhArAkArAH sphuranti skhalanasya rekhAH / / 80 // staneti / candanena paGkile paGkavati / "picchaadisvaadilc"| asyAH stanayoH ataTe prapAte / 'prapAtastvataTo bhRguH' ityamaraH / jAtasya yAvanti yuvamAnasAni teSAM sarveSAM sambandhinaH sAkalyArthasya yAvacchabdasya vishessnnsmaasH| skhalanasya rekhA gamanamArgA hArAvalIratnAnAM mayUkhadhArA razmipaGaktayaH evAkArA yAsAM tAH satyaH sphuranti ratnamayUkhadhArAsu yuvamAnasaskhalanarekhAGkatvamucyate // 80 // candanase paMkila (kIcar3ayukta ) isa damayantIke stanarUpa ataTa (prapAta-jharaneke pAnI giranekA bIhar3a mArga ) meM sampUrNa taruNoMke manake skhalita honekI rekhAeM arthAt ciha 'damayantIke) hAroMke ratnoMkI kiraNoMkI dhArArUpameM sphurita ho rahI haiN| [damayantIke tana mAnoM eka parvata hai, yaha nirantara saundaryajalake bahate rahanese candanaleparUpI kIcar3ase yakta hokara picchila ( phisalane yogya sthAna ) ho rahA hai, ataH vahAM use dekhakara sabhI varuNa puruSoMkA citta AkRSTa hotA hai ( use mardanAdidvArA bhoga karanA cAhatA hai) kintu vahAMse skhalita ho jAtA hai (ThaharatA nahIM, vichalA (rapaTa ) kara gira par3atA hai ), usIke skhalita honeke cihnarUpa ye hArake ratnoMkI kiraNa-dhArAyeM haiM / anyatra bhI U~ce sthAnase koI giratA haiM to usake giraneke cihna par3a jAte haiN| pAThabhedase-candanase padila..... stanarUpI gaDhemeM...... / zeSa artha - pUrvavat hai| damayantIke stanoMko dekhakara sabhI taruNa puruSa use pAnA cAhate haiM, kintu kisIko vahAM sthAna nahIM milatA hai ] // 80 / / kSINena maNye'pi satodareNa yat prApyate nAkramaNaM balibhyaH / sarvAGgazuddhau tadanaNarAjye vijRmbhitaM bhImabhuvIha citram / / 81 // .. "stanAvaTe" iti pAThAntaram / 2. "tadanagarAjyavijRmbhitam" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 314 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kSINeneti / ihAsyAM bhImabhuvi bhaimyAM bhayaGkarasthAne ca kSINena kRzena durbalena ca madhye avalagne pravalazatrumadhye ca satA vasatApi udareNa trivalyadhobhAgena ata eva valibhyaH trivalibhyaH / bavayorabhedAt balibhyo balavadbhyazca sakAzAt AkramaNamabhinyAptirabhibhavazca na prApyate iti yat tadanAkramaNaM citraM, balisamIpe durba. lasyAnAkramaNaM citramityarthaH / kizca sarveSAmajJAnAM karacaraNAdInAM svAmyamAtyAdInAM ca zuddhau satyAmanaGgasya aGgahInasya kAmasya ca rAjye biz2ambhitaM tadidamanyacitramityarthaH / atra vAcyapratIyamAnayorabhedAdhyavasAyAdvirodhAbhAsaH // 81 // isa bhImakumArI damayantImeM ( pakSA0-bhayaGkara bhUmimeM ) kSINa arthAt atyanta kRza (pakSA0-durbala ) aura bIcameM sthita (pakSA0-kaTi = kamarameM sthita) udara arthAt trivalikA adhobhAgastha peTa jo trivaliyoMse ( pakSA0-tIna balavAn puruSoMse ) AkrAnta arthAt pIDita nahIM hotA hai; yaha Azcarya hai / sampUrNa hAtha-paira Adi aGgoMke ( pakSA0-amAtya, mitra Adi sAta rAjyAgoM ke ) zuddha arthAt nirdoSa rahane para anaGga (aGgahIna, pakSA0-kAmadeva ) ke rAjyameM arthAta yuvAvasthAmeM vilasita ho rahA hai yaha dUsarA Azcarya hai / [ bhayaMkara bhUmimeM durvalake nivAsa karate rahanepara bhI usapara tIna balavAnoM kA AkramaNa nahIM karanA Azcarya hai / athavA-jo sarvAGga zuddha hai vaha anaGga (aGgarahita ) rAjya hai yaha Azcarya hai; yahAM virodha hai, usakA parihAra 'kAmadevakA rAjya hai' artha dvArA karanA cAhiye / athavA-jo rAjA bhIma kI bhUmi hai artha rAjA bhImake niSadha rAjyameM 'anaGga' (anagadezase bhinna ) rAjya hai yaha Azcarva hai ? arthAt koI Azcarya nahIM hai / athavA-jo bhIma arthAt zivajIkI bhUmi hai arthAt jahAM zivajIkA rAjya hai vahAM kAmadevakA rAjya hai, yaha Azcarya hai / athavAbhayaMkara arthAt jaGgala aura parvata Adise bIhar3a bhUmimeM rahanevAle durbalapara balavAn kA Akra. maNa nahIM karanA Azcarya hai arthAta koI Azcarya nahIM hai, kyoMki vaise bIhar3a sthAnameM rahanevAlA vyakti vahAM ke sabhI sthAnoMse paricita havaM bhAgane, daur3ane meM abhyasta ho jAtA hai, ata eva vahAM para balavAn bhI bAharI vyakti AkramaNakara saphala nahIM hotaa| abhI damayantIkI nayI taruNAvasthA honese trivaliyoM meM sakSma rekhAmAtra haiM, ve peTapara laTaka nahIM gayI haiN| hAthapaira Adi sampUrNa aGga suDaula evaM hRSTa-puSTa haiM aura unameM kAmadeva kA sAmrAjya ho rahA hai ] // madhyaM tanUkRtya yadIdamIyaM vedhA na daNyAt kamanIyamaMzama / kena stanau saMprati yauvane'syAH mRjedananyapratimAGgadIpteH // 82 // madhyamiti / vedhA idamIyametadIyaM madhyamavalagnaM tanukRtya nirmANakAle hAsa. yitvA kamanIyamaMzamuddhRtaM bhAgaM na dadhyAt yadi kacinna sthApayedyadi, saMprati yauvane ananyapratimA'nanyopamAGgadIptiryasyAstasyAH bhaigyAH stanau kena sRjet ? nUnamudarotasAreNa asyAH stanau nirmitavAnityutprekSA // 2 // yadi brahmA isa damayantIkI kaTiko patalI karake sundara bhAgako ( kahIM para surakSita )
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| 365 nahI rakhate to isa samaya arthAt yuvAvasthAmeM anupama aGgakAntivAlI isa damanyatIke donoM stanoMko kisa ( sundara sAmagrI ) se banAte / ( athavA-brahmA kaTiko patalI karake isa ( kaTi ) ke sundara mAgako ............ ) / [jisa prakAra koI zilpI kisI vastuko banAte samaya bhaviSyameM bananevAlA vastu ke liye usakI kucha sundara sAmagriyoMko surakSita rakhakara bAdameM unhIM surakSita sAmagriyoMse dUsarI vastuko bhI vaisI hI sundara banAtA hai, usI prakAra brahmAne bhI kaTiko banAte samaya banAyI huI sundara sAmagrIse isake stanoMko banAyA hai / yadi vaha sampUrNa sAmagrIko kaTi bhAgake banAne meM hI vyaya kara dete to punaH damayantIkI yuvAvasthA Anepara anupama kAntivAlI damayantIke stanoMko banAneke liye saMsAra meM sundara sAmagrI nahIM milanese unheM aisA sundara nahIM banA sakate ' damayantIkI kaTi patalI e sundara hai tathA stana bhI baise hI sundara haiM ] !! 82 // gaurIva patyA subhagA kadAcit kIyamapyatanUsamasyAm / itIva madhye nidadhe vidhAtA romAvalImecakasUtramasyAH // 23 // gaurIti / subhagA bhartRvallabhA iyaM damayantI kadAcit gaurIva patyA bhI saha ardhatanUsamasyAm, ardhAGgasanA kI kariSyatIti maveti shessH| vidhAtA asyA madhye ardhAGgamadhye romAvalImeva mecakasUtrasImAnirNayArtha nIlasUtraM nidaSa iva nihitavAt kimityutprekSA // 83 // __ saubhAgyavatI yA sundarI yaha damayantI pArvatIke samAna kisI samaya (vivAha honepara ) patike sAtha Adhe zarIrako saGghaTita karegI, mAno isI vAste brahmAne isa damayantIke ( zarIra ke ) bIca meM romAvalIrUpa nIla ebaM camakadAra sUtra ( ke cihna ) ko rakha diyA hai / [ jaise koI zilpI kASTha Adiko bIcameM kAle sUtrase cihnitakara vibhAga kara detA hai, vaise hI brahmAne damayantIke zarIrake madhyame romAvali rUpa kAle sUtakA cihna kara diyA hai ki vivAha honepara yaha damayantI bhI pArvatIke samAna patikI ardhAGginI banegI ] // 83 // romAvalIrajjumarojakumbhau gambhIramAsAdya ca nAbhikUpam | madRSTitRSNA viramadyadi syAnnaiSAM bataiSA sica yena guptiH / / 84 // romAvalIti / madRSTestRSNA pipAsA'pi romAvalImeva rajju sarojAveva kumbhI tathA gambhIraM nAbhimeva kUpaJcAsAdya labdhvA tadA viramet zAmyet / amIbhirupAyaiH lAvaNyAmRtamutya suSTha piitvetyrthH| eSAM sAdhanAnAmeSA sicayena vastreNa 'vastra. ntu sicayaH paTaH' iti halAyudhaH / guptizchAdanaM na syAdyadi / bateti khede / rUpakA. laGkAraH // 84 // __ merI darzanapipAsA ( damayantIke ) romAvalIrUpa rassIko, stanarUpI ghar3oMko tathA nAmi rUpI gambhIra kUeko prAptakara virata arthAt pUrNa ho jAtI, yadi ye romAvalI Adi kapar3ese (pakSA0-khaDgadhArI paharedAra puruSoMse) gupta (Dhake hue, pakSA0-surakSita) nahIM hote| [ jise
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 366 naissdhmhaakaavym| prakAra rassI, ghar3A aura gambhIra kueko pAkara bhI khar3agadhArI puruSoMse rAjakIya kReke surakSita rahanese manuSyakI pyAsa zAnta nahIM ho sakatI, usI prakAra ina romAvalI Adike kapar3ese Dhake rahane ke kAraNa merI darzanecchA pUrI nahIM hotI : athavA-romAvalI Adi yadi kapar3ese Dhake nahIM rahate to unheM dekhakara ( nagna parastrIko dekhanekA zAstroM meM niSedha honese ) virAga ho jAtA, ataH inakA kapar3ese DhakA rahanA hI acchA hai / damayantIkI romAvalI rassIke. samAna lambI, stana ghar3e ke samAna bar3e tathA nAbhi kUeke samAna gaharI hai aura kAmuka puruSa kI kAmatRSNAko dUra karanevAle haiM ] 11 84 // unmuulitaalaanbilaabhnaabhishchinnskhncchaalromdaamaa| mattasya seyaM madanadvipasya prasvApavaprocakucAstu vAstu // 5 // unmUliteti / unmUlitamutpATitamAlAnaM stambho yasmAt bilAt tadvilaM tadAbhA tannibhA nAbhiryasyAH sA / chinnaM truTitaM skhalacchavalamiva romadAma robhAva. liyasyAH sA / prastApasya vo nidrAhIM mRtkUTAviva unau kucau yasyAH sA iyaM damayantI mattasya madanadvipasya vAstu vasatirastu syAt / aupamyagarbhavizeSaNaM rUpa. kam // 85 // __(madamatta hAthIsa ) ukhAr3e gaye bA~dhaneke khUTake bilake samAna ( gaharI) nAbhivAlI, TUTakara par3I huI lohekI zRGkhalA ( hAthI bA~dhanekA sIkar3a ) ke samAna romAvalI vAlI aura ( usa matta gajake ) sone ke liye miTTIkI Dherake banAye cautareke samAna U~ce stanoMvAlI yaha damayantI matavAle kAmadevalpa hArthIkA ghara hai| [ damayantIkI nAbhi bahuta gambhIra, romAvalI lohekI zRGkhalAke samAna lambI aura U~ce 2 stana sAkSAt kAmadevake sthira nibAsasthAna haiM ] // 85 // romAvalibhrakusumaiH svamaurvocApeSumirmadhyalalATamUhina / vyastairapi sthAsnubhiretadIyajatraH sa citraM ratijAnivIraH // 86 // romAvalIti / ratirjAyA yasya sa ratijAniH kAmaH sa eva vIraH / 'jAyAyA ni| madhye lalATe mUni na madhyalalATamUni / prANyaGgatvAt dvandve npuNsktaa| tasmin vyastarasaMhitaH sthAsnubhiH sthAyibhiH / 'glAjisthazca snuH / etadIye romAvalI ca bhravau ca kusumAni ca taireva svasva maurvIcApamiSavazva tai. jetaiva jaitrI jayazIlaH / prajJAditvAt svArthe'Na pratyayaH / citraM bhinnadezasthairapi cApAdibhirvijayata ityAzcaryamityarthaH / ata eva virUpaghaTanArUpo viSamAlaGkAraH / / 86 // ___1. kvacidetadarthakamevAdhastanaM pacaM dRzyate "pAThAntaramidam, pUrvazlokenaiva gatA. rthatvAt ; evamaGke'pi na paThanti" iti sukhAvabodhAsyavyAkhyAkAro jinraajH| tatpadhaM yathA puSpANi bANAH kucamaNDanAni dhruvau dhanurbhAlamalaGkariSNu / royAvalImadhyavibhUSaNaM jyA tayApi jetA ratijAnirIzaH // " iti /
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| zUra ratipati ( kAmadeva ) kaTi, lalATa tathA mastakameM alaga-alaga (kramazaH) sthita isa damayantIke romAvalI, bhra tathA puSparUpa apane pratyaJcA (dhanuSa kI DorI) rUpa dhanuSa aura bANoMse (tInoM loka kA) vijayI ho rahA hai, yaha Azcarya hai| [acchAse acchA bhI dUsarA koI yoddhA pratyaJcA, dhanuSa tathA bANa-tInoM ko ekatra karake hI kisIko jIta sakatA hai, kintu yaha kAmadevarUpa yoddhAkI pratyaJcA damayantIkI kaTimeM romAvalI hai, dhanuSa lalATameM bhra. hai tathA bANa mastakameM puSpa hai| isa prakAra tInoM alaga-alaga haiM, tathApi baha kAmadeva trailomya-vijayI ho rahA hai, yaha Azcarya hai ] / / 86 // asyAH khalu granthinibaddhakezamallIkadambaprativimbavezAt / smaraprazastIrajatAkSareyaM pRSThasthalI hATakapaTTikAyAm / / 8 // asyA iti / asyAH bhaimyAH pRSThasthalI kAyapazcAdbhAgaH / 'pRSThaM tu gharamaM tano' 2tyamaraH / saiva hATakapaTTikA hemaphalakaM tasyAM granthinA bandhena nibaddheSu saMyateSu kezeSu yanmallIkadamba mallIkusumanikuragbaM tatpratibimbasya vezAt pravezAddhetoH iyaM rajatArA rajatamayavarNA smaraprazastiH smaravarNanA khalu nairmalyAt pRSThaphalapratibi. mbitAni dhammillamallikAkusumAni hemaphalakavinyastA rAjatI madanaprazastivarNAvalIva bhAtItyutprekSA // 87 // isa damayantIkI pITharUpI suvarNapaTTikA ( sunahalA borDa ) para, gAMThoM meM bA~dhe arthAt guthe hue kezoMmeM mallikAke puSpoMke samUhake pratibimbita honeke bahAnese rupahale akSaroMmeM kAma. devakI prazasti likhI gayI hai| [ damayantIkI pITha suvarNake samAna gaura varNavAlI tathA borDa ke samAna samatala haiM, usameM kezoMmeM guthe hue mallikAke puSpa-samUha pratibimbita ho rahe haiM, ye kAmadevakI rajata-varNoMse likhita prazastike samAna mAlUma par3ate haiM / mahApuruSoMkI prazasti suvarNapaTapara rajatAkSaroMmeM likhI jAtI hai ] / / 87 // cakreNa vizvaM yadi matsyaketuH piturjitaM vIkSya sudarzanena / jagajigoSatyamunA nitambadvayena kiM durlabhadazanena / / 88|| cakreNeti / matsyaketuH kAmaH sudarzanena sudarzanAkhyena sulabhadarzanena ca pituH viSNoH cakreNa vizvaM jitaM vIkSya yadi vIkSya kila amunA durlabhadarzanena nitambadvayena kaTIphalakadvayeneva cakreNa jagajigIpati jetumicchati kimityutprekSA // makaradhvaja kAmadeva pitA ( zrIkRSNa bhagavAn ) ke sudarzana ( sudarzana nAmaka, pakSA0dekhane meM sundara ) cakrase saMsArako yadi ( pAThA0-yuddha meM ) jItA gayA dekhakara ghulabha darzana 1. "-kadambam" iti pAThAntaram / 2. "-yudhi" iti pAThAntaram / 3. "nitambamayena" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 390 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bAle isa ( damayantIke ) nitambadvayase ( pAThA0-nitambarUpa cakrase ) 'saMsArako jItanA cAhatA hai kyA ? / [SitA bhrIkRSNa bhagavAnne yadi saMsArako sarvapratyakSa cakra sudarzana cakrase jIta liyA to mujhe apratyakSa cakratulya golAkAra damayantIke nitambadvayase saMsArako jItanA cAhiye / isa prakAra kAmadeva pitAse bhI bar3hakara kAma karanA cAhatA hai ] // 88 // romAvalIdaNDanitambacakre guNaJca lAvaNyajala bAlA / tAruNyamUrteH kucakumbhakarturbimati zaGke sahakAricakram || 8 || romAvalIti / bAlA damayantI tAruNyameva mUrtiH svarUpaM yasya tasya yauvanAkhyasyetyarthaH / kucAveva kumbhau tayoH kartuH nirmAtuH kumbhakArasya romAvalyeva daNDaH sa ca nitamba eva cakra te guNaH saundaryAdiH tameva guNaM sUtranceti zliSTarUpakam / lAvaNyameva jalaJca sahakAricakraM sahakArikAraNakalApaM bibharti shke| rUpakosthApiteyamuraprekSeti saGkaraH // 89 // bAlA damayantI yuvAvasthAke stanakalazako banAnevAle (kumhAra ) ke liye ( apanI) romAvalIko daNDa, nitambako cakra, arthAt kumhArakA cAka, saundarya Adi guNako sUta aura lAvaNyako pAnI (ina ghar3A banAnevAle ke) sahakArI samUhako dhAraNa karatI hai| [ghar3A banAneke lie daNDa, cAka, sUta tathA pAnIkA honA Avazyaka hai, ata eva damayantI bhI stanakalaza banAnevAle kumhArake liye saba sAmagriyoMko upasthita karatI hai ] // 89 // anena kenApi vijetumasyA gaveSyate kiJcalapatrapatram / nocedvizeSAmitaracchadebhyastasyAstu kampastu kuto bhayena // 10 // aneneti / asyAH sambandhinA kenApyavAcyenAGgena madanamandireNetyarthaH / calapatrapatramazvatthadalaM 'bodhigumazcakadala'' ityamaraH / vijetuM gaveSyate anviSyate kimityusprekSA / 'mArgatyanviSyati gaveSayatyanviSyati ca' iti mnmH| no cennAnviSyate cet tasyAzvatthapatrasya kutaH kasmAdanyasmAt bhayenetaracchadebhyaH vRkSAntarapatrebhyaH, pakSamIvibhakteH / vizeSAdatizayAt kampastu astu syAt / nAnyatkampakAraNaM vidma ityarthaH / balinAnviSyamANo durbalo kampata iti ca prasiddham / atra saamudrikaaH| "azvatthadalasaGkAzaM guhyaM gUDhamapi sthitam / yasyAH sA subhagA nArI dhanyA puNyaravApyate" // 9 // ___ isa damayantIkA avarNanIya arthAt atisundara (pakSA0-azlIla honese nAma nahIM lene yogya ) koI aGga arthAt yoni pIpalake patteko acchI taraha jItaneke liye DhUr3ha rahA hai kyA ? nahIM to kisake bhayase usa pIpalake pattameM dUsare pattose adhika kampana hotA hai| [ cUMki pIpalakA pattA anya pattoMkI apekSA adhika kAMpatA hai, isase anumAna hotA hai ki damayantIkA sarvasundara agrAhmanAmA aGga usako jItaneke liye khoja rahA hai aura isIke bhayase vaha kAMpa rahA hai| anya bhI koI balavAn puruSa durbalako jItaneke liye khojatA
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| 366 rahatA hai to vaha usake bhayase adhika kAMpatA rahatA hai / damayantIkA yoni pIpala ke pattese bhI sundaratama honese sAmudrika zAstrokta zuma lakSaNase yukta hai ] ! 90 // bhrazcitrarekhA ca tilottamAjhyA nAsA ca rambhA ca yadurusRSTiH / dRSTA tataH pUrayatAyamekA'nekApsaraHprekSaNakautukAni || 91 // bhUriti / yat yasmAt asyA bhaigyA zrRzcitrarekhA adbhutavinyAsA apsarAzva, nAsA nAsikA tilAt tilakusumAt uttamA tilosamA nAmApsarAzca, tathA Uru. sRSTiH rambhA kadalI apsarAzca / 'rambhAkadalyapsarasoH' iti vizvaH / tataH tasmAt iyamekaiva dRSTA satI anekAsAmapsarasAM prekSaNArakautukAni pUrayati tAzAn mAnasollAsAn jnytiityrthH| atraikasyAnekAtmakatAvirodhAbhAsanAt virodhAbhAsAlaGkAraH, sa ca zleSamUla iti saGkaraH // 9 // jisa kAraNa isa damayantIkI bhra citra rekhAvAlI ( pakSA-citralekhA nAmakI apsarA) hai, nAka tilapuSpase uttama ( pakSA0-tilottamA nAmakI apsarA) hai, aura UrurUpa yaSTi keleke stambhake samAna yA tadrUpa ( pakSA0-rammA nAmakI apsarA )hai; usa kAraNa akelI yaha damayantI aneka apsarAoMke dekhaneke kutUhalako pUrA karatI hai| [isa damayantIkI bhra , nAka tathA Uruke dekhane se kramazaH citralekhA, tilottamA aura rambhA nAmaka apsarAoM ko dekhanekA Ananda milatA hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki indra una apsarAoMko chor3akara isa damayantIko prApta karanekI icchA kara rahe hai / lokameM bhI dekhA jAtA haiM ki pRthak-pRthak sthita bhaneka vastuoMko chor3akara ekatrita una saba vastuoMko prApta karanA cAhatA hai| ] // 91 // rammApi ki cihnayAta prakANDa na cAtmanaH svena na caitdruu| svasyaiva yenopari sA dadhAnA patrANi jAgartyanayodhrameNa / / 12 // rambheti / rambhA kadalyapi AtmanaH prakANDaMskandhaM svena svAtmanA svayamityarthaH / prakRtyAdibhya upasaGghayAnAt tRtiiyaa| na cihvayati kimetasyA UrU ca na cihnayati kiM mitho vyatyAsaparihArAya dvayoranyatarasyApi cihnaM na cakAra kimityutprekssaa| kutaH, yena kAraNena sA rambhA anayorUvoMbhrameNorUnAntyetyarthaH / svasyeva svakIyaskandhasyava upari patrANi dalAni pratipakSoparidheyAni sAkSarapatrANi ca dadhAnA jAgarti / atra saundarya saGkarSiNI rambhApi svasminneva urubhrAntyA patrAvalambanakaraNAt bhrAntimadalaGkAraH / tanmUlA coktotprekSeti tayoraGgAGgibhAvena saGkaraH // 92 // ___ kadalI ( kelekA vRkSa ) apane stambako svayaM cihnita nahIM karatI hai kyA ? tathA isa damayantIke Urudvayako cihnita nahIM karatI hai kyA ? ( apane isa damayantIke Urudvayako parasparameM samAna honese bheda karane ke lie apaneko tathA isake Urudvayako bhI avazyameva cihnita karatI hai ), ( athavA-kadalI bhI apane stambha ( khamba) ko apanA hai aisA jAnatI hai kyA ? tathA isa damayantIke Urudvayako 'ye donoM Uru damayantIke haiN| aisA nahIM jAnatI
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 400 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kyA ? ( apane stambako apanA tathA damayantIke Urudvayako damayantIkA Urudvaya nahIM samajhatI hai bayA ? ) kyoMki ina donoM ( damayantIke Uru ) ke bhramase apane Upara patroMko (pattoM kI, pakSA0-pratipakSIke Upara rakhane yogya likhita patroMko) dhAraNa kara rahI hai| (prati. pakSIke Upara likhitapatra rakhanekA niyama honese kadalIne cAhA ki pratipakSI ukta Urudvayapara maiM sAkSara patra rakha dUM , kintu Uruddhayake bhramase usane apane hI Upara patrako rakha liyA ) / [ kele ke khamveke Upara pattekA honA sarvapratyakSa hai / dUsarA koI vyakti Dho vastuoM ke samAna AkAra honese bhramameM par3akara dUsaremeM karane yogyako apane meM kara letA hai| damayantIke Uru kadalIstambhake samAna ramaNIya hai ] // 92 // vidhAya mUrdhAnamadhazvaracenmuncettapobhiH svamasArabhAvam / jADayaca nAzcet kadalI balIyastadA yadi syAdidamUrucAruH ||3|| vidhAyeti / kadalI rambhA tapobhiH tapazcaryAbhiH mUrdhAnamadhazvaramadhovartinaM vidhAya zirobudhnyoruttarAdharabhAvavaiparItyaJca labdhvetyarthaH / svaM svakIyamasArabhAvaM niHsA. ratvaJca muJceccet balIyo jADyamekAntazaityazca nAzcet na gacchet / tadAnIm, idamaha. cAruH asyA urU iva cAruH zobhanA syAdyadi syAdevetyarthaH / atra kadalyAH adhaHzirasvAdidharmAsambandhe'pi sambandhasambhAvanayA sambandhokteratizayoktibheda iti sarvasvakAraH // 93 // yadi kadalI mastaka ( UparI bhAga ) ko nIcekI ora karake tapasyAse apanI niHsAratAko chor3a detI tathA atyadhika arthAt nitya rahanevAlI jaDatA (mUrkhatA, pakSA0-zItalatA) ko chor3a detI, to isa damayantIke Uru ke samAna sundara ho sktii| [damayantI Urudvaya UparameM moTA tavA nIcemeM kramazaH patalA hai, komala hote hue bhI sasAra ( balayukta ) hai aura grISmameM zItala tathA zItakAlameM uSNa hai, kintu kadalI isake sarvadA viparIta (UparameM patalA tathA nIcese moTI, komala tathA niHsAra aura saba samayameM zItala ) hai, ataH vaha sarvadAke lie UparakA bhAga nIce kara le, komalatAkA tyAgakara sArayukta bana jAya tathA ekAnta zItalatAkA tyAgakara de, taba damayantIke samAna ho sakatI hai| anya bhI koI vyakti kisI uttama vyaktiko samAnatA pAne ke liye tapasyAke dvArA mastaka nIcAkara apanI asAratA tathA jaDatAkA tyAgakara usakI samAnatA pAtA hai| damayantIkA Urudvaya anu. pama hai // 93 / / UruprakANDadvitayena tasyAH karaH parAjIyata vAraNIyaH ! yukta hiyA kuNDalanacchalena gopAyati svaM mukhapuSkaraM saH || 14 // arviti / tasyAH damayantyAH UruprakANDayoH UhazreSThayoH urustambhayo, dvitayena vAraNIyo vAraNasambandhI karo hastaH parAjIyata parAjitaH, sa karaH hiyA svaM mukhaM mukhabhUtaM puSkaramadhe vaktraM paGkajA 'mukhaM niHsaraNe vaktraprArambhopAyayorapi / puSkaraM paGkaje
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| 401 vyogni payaHkarikarAgrayoH' iti vizvaH / kuNDalanasya bhugnIkaraNasya cchalena gopA. yati pidhatte yuktam / sApahavotprekSA // 94 // ___ usa ( pakSA0-kRzAGgI ) damayantIke Urustambhadvayane hAthIke hAtha (sUDa ) ko jIta liyA hai, ataeva ( parAjita ) baha hAtha ( hAthIkA sUDa) lajjAse apane mukhakamala (pakSA0mukharUpa puSkarako hAthIke sUMr3a ke agrabhAgako 'puSkara' kahate haiM ) lapeTane ke bahAnese chipA rahA hai, yaha ucita hI hai / [ lokameM bhI parAjita bhalAmAnuSa vyakti lajjAse apane mukhako chipAtA hai-sabake sAmane mukha nahIM dikhAnA cAhatA ] // 94 // asyAM munInAmapi mohamUhe bhRgurmahAn yatkucazailazIlI / nAnAradAnAdi mukhaM zritoruvyAmo mahAbhAratasargayogyaH / 15 // asyAmiti / asyAM damayantyAM munInAmapi mohaM bhrAntimAsaktimiti yAvat / Uhe takayAmi / utprekSA / kutaH, yat yasmAt mahAnadhiko bhRguprapAto munivizeSazca, yasyAH kucAveva zailau zIlayati paricinotIti tacchIlI mukhaM nAnAprakAraiH radairdantairAhlAdayatIti tattathoktam / anyatra nAradamunimAlAdayatIti nAradAhvAdi, tat na bhavatIti anAradAnAdi, tat neti nAnAradAhAdi, nAradAlAdi ityarthaH / mahAbhAH mahAprabhaH ratasagayogyaH surtsmpaadnaahH| anyatra mahAbhAratasya itihAsasya sarge nirmANe yogyaH kSamo vyAso vistAro dvaipAyanazca zritA arU sakthinI yena saH zritoruH / 'sakthi klIbe pumAnUH' ityamaraH / atra zleSamUlayA munimohotprekSayA munayo'pyasyAM muhyanti kimutAnye iti vastu vyajyate // 95 // (maiM ) isa damayantImeM muniyoM ke bhI moha ( hone ) kA tarka karatA hU~, kyoMki-bar3A prapAta ( jala giranekA taTarahita parvatIya sthAna-vizeSa) stanarUpI parvatakA parizIlana karatA hai / ( pakSA0-bar3e tapasvI bhUgu muni stanarUpI parvatakA parizIlana karate haiM, vahA~ rahate haiMtapasyAke liye nivAsa karate haiM, yA kAmuka hokara unnata stanoMkA mardana karanA cAhate hai / athavA-ataTa arthAt parvatIya prapAta damayantIke zIla-svabhAvakA parizIlana karatA hai, kintu vaha Aja taka bhI ina stanoMke svabhAvako nahIM prApta kara sakA hai); ( damayantI) kA mukha aneka arthAt battIsa dAMtoMse AhlAdita karanevAlA hai ( pakSA0-mukha nAradamuniko AhlAdita karanevAlA nahIM haiM aisA nahIM, kintu AhlAdita karanevAlA hI hai arthAt nArada muni bhI isako gAna vidyA sikhAne yA svayaM sIkhane ke lie isake mukhako prAptakara AhvA. dita hote haiM, yA-nArada muni bhI kAmuka hokara cumbanecchAse isa damayantIke mukhako dekhakara AhlAdita hote haiM ) aura atyanta kAntiyukta tathA ratike yogya (UrukA) vistAra UrukA Azraya kara rahA hai arthAt UrudvayakA vistAra ( moTApana ) atizaya kAntiyukta evaM rati yogya hai [ pakSA0-mahAbhArata nAmaka itihAsa granthakI racanA karanevAle byAsa muni ( kelekI chAyAke bhramase isake ) UrudvayakA Azraya kara rahe haiM, yA damayantIkA kAmuka hokara bhogakI icchAse isake UrudvayakA Azraya kara rahe haiM ] // 95 //
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kramodgatA pIvaratAdhijathaM vRkSAdhirUDhiM viduSI kimasyAH / api bhramIbhaGgibhirAvRtAGgaM vAso latAveSTitakapravINam // 96 / / krameti / asyAH bhaibhyA adhijaGgha jaGghayoH vibhaktyarthe'vyayIbhAvaH / krameNAnupUH At udgatA uditA pIvaratA pInatvaM vRkSAdhirUDhamAzleSavizeSa viduSI kiM jJAtrI kima ? "na loka" ityAdinA sssstthiiprtissedhH| kiJca bhramIbhaGgibhirveSTanavizeSaiH AvR. tAGgamAcchAditagAtraM vAso vastramapi latAveSTitake AliGganavizeSe pravINaM kim ? ubhayatrApyanyathA kathamitthamAzliSyediti bhAvaH / anayolakSaNamuktaM ratirahasye"ramaNacaraNamekenAGaghriNAkramya bhinnaM, zvasitamaparapAdenAzrayantI tadUrum / nijamaya bhujamekaM pRSThato'syArpayantI, punaraparabhujena prAzcayantI tadaGgam // tarumiva kamitAraM cumbanAdhirUDhA, yadabhilaSitarAgAt tacca vRtaadiruuddhm| priyamanukRtavalIvibhramA veSTayantI, dumamiva saralAGgI mandasIkA tadIyam // vadanamucitakhedA kampamAcumba. nAtha, namayati vinadantI tabbatAveSTitaM syAt // " iti // 96 // isa damayantIkI javAoM meM kramazaH Uparako bar3hatI huI sthUlatA ( moTAI ) vRkSakI vRddhike krama ( pakSA0-AliGgana vizeSa ) ko jAnatI hai kyA ? tathA lapeTaneke kramase zarIra ko DhakA huA vastra latAke ( samAna ) lipaTane ke krama ( pakSA0-AliGgana vizeSa ) meM catura haiM kyA ? [ jisa prakAra vRkSa jar3ameM patalA tathA kramazaH UparameM moTA hotA hai, vaise hI isa damayantIkI javAyeM bhI haiM / pakSA0-ye avAyeM 'vRkSArUDha' nAmaka AliGganako jAnanevAlI haiM tathA jisa prakAra vRkSameM latA lipaTI huI rahatI hai, usI prakAra isake zarIrameM bhI vasa lipaTA rahatA hai, pakSA0- latAveSTitaka' nAmaka AliGganako jAnatA hai ] // 96 // arundhatIkAmapurandhrilanmIjambhadviSahAranavAmbikAnAm / caturdazIyaM tadihoSitaiva gulphayAptA yadahazyasiddhiH / / 37 || arundhatIti / iyaM damayantI arundhatI vasiSThapatnI ca kAmapurandhrI ratizca lacamI: pamA ca jambhadviSahArAH zacIca navAmbikA brAhmIprabhRtayo navamAtarazca yAsAmahazya. tvasiddhirastIti prasiddhiriti bhaavH| tAsAMtrayodazAnAM caturdazI iyamapi tadantaH 1. TIkAtiriktamapi vRkSArUDhAliGganalakSaNamanyatretyamuktam , tadyathA"vRkSArohaNavadyatra kramAdAkramyate'Ggakam / vRkSAdhirUDhakaM nAma budhA AliGganaM viduH // " iti / anyacca-"bAhubhyAM kaNThamAliGgaya kAminI kAnta utthite / / aGgamArohate tasya vRkSArUDhaH sa ucyate // " iti // 2. latAveSTitakAliGganalakSaNamapi Tokoktabhinnamanyatroktam tadyathA'savyApasavyayogena latAvatpariveSTanaiH / yatra pratyaGgamAzliSTaM latAveSTitakaM tu tat // " iti / anyacca-"upaviSTaM priyaM kAntA suptA veSTayate yadi / tallatAveSTitaM zeyaM kAmAnubhabavedibhiH // " iti /
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| 406 pAtinIsyutprekSA / tat tasmAt tadantaHpAtisvAt ihAsyAM damayantyAM gulpho pAda. granthI / 'tadgranthidhuTike gulpho' ityamaraH / tayodvayenAptA prAptA yA ca sA adRzya. siddhizca yadazyasiddhiH yeyaM gulphayorahazyatvasiddhirityarthaH / satIti zeSaH / yattado. nityasambandhAtsA ucitaiva tat sambandhino'pi tadvata siddhiryaktaivetyarthaH |guuddhglphrvN sIlakSaNaM tadasyAmastIti bhAvaH // 97 // __ arundhatI, kAmapatnI, rati, lakSmI, indrANI tathA nava mAtRkAe~ inakI caudahavIM yaha damayantI hai, ataH unakI jo adRzya siddhi hai, vaha isa damayantImeM gulpha ( donoM pairoM ke nIce jor3apara donoM ora uThI huI haDDI arthAt gaDDhoM ) ko prApta huI hai, vaha ucita hI hai / [ nava mAtRkAeM-cAmuNDA Adi sapta' mAtAeM aura gaurI tathA sarasvatI-ye nava mAtRkAeM haiM, athavA-brahmANI, mAhezI, kaumArI, vaiSNavI, vArAhI, nArasiMhI, mAhendro, caNDikA aura mahAlakSmI navamAtRkAeM haiM / 'arundhatI Adi teraha mahAdeviyoMko jisa prakAra adRzya siddhi prApta hai vaisI hI caudahavIM damayantIke bhI gulphoMmeM adRzya siddhi prApta hai| athavAarundhatI Adiko pAtivratya dharmake kAraNa jo adRzya siddhi prApta hai vaha isa damayantI ke gulphoMmeM prApta haiM arthAt unakI siddhi isa damayantIke caraNoMpara loTatI hai, ataeva unase bhI yaha damayantI adhika pativratA hai / athavA-arundhatI Adike gulphoMmeM prApta jo adRzya siddhi haiM, arthAt unake gulphakI haDDiyAM nahIM dikhalAI par3atIM vaha siddhi caudahavIM isa damayantImeM bhI hai arthAta yaha damayantI mI gulphoMkI haDDiyoMke nahIM dikhalAI par3anese arundhatI Adike samAna hI sAmudrikazAstrokta sulakSaNAvAlI hai / athavA-arundhatI Adi terahoM mahAdeviyomeM to jo siddhi haiM vaha sAmAnya hai kyoMki yaha damayantI unameM caudahavIM hai arthAt caturdazI tithi rUpa hai aura ukta arundhatI Adi teraha deviyAM pratipadAdi trayodazI tithi paryantake samAna haiM, ata eva caturdazI tithirUpa isa damayantImeM to siddhi gubphoMmeM prApta hai arthAt caraNoM meM leTatI hai / yA Apta ( kabhI nahIM vyabhicarita honevAlI arthAt bilkula niyata) hai, ata eva damayantI una arundhatI Adi mahAdeviyoMse bhI viziSTa hai| damayantIke pairake donoM gaTToMke chipe hue honese yaha damayantI sAmudrika zAstrake anusAra zubha lakSaNase yukta hai ] // 97 // asyAH padI cArutayA mahAntAvapekSya saumyaajvbhaavbhaajH| jAtA pravAlasya mahIruhANAM jAnImahe pallavazabdalabdhiH / / 98 // 1. taduktam- "mrAhmI mAhezvarI caiva kaumArI vaiSNavI tthaa| vArAhI ca tathendrANI cAmuNDA sapta maatrH||" iti / 2. taduktamAgame-"brahmANI caiva mAhezI kaumArI vaiSNavI tthaa| vArAhI nArasiMhI ca mAhendrI caNDikA tthaa|| mahAlakSmIriti proktAH krameNetA nvaambikaaH||" iti /
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 404 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / asyA iti / cArutayA saundaryaguNena mahAntau asyAH padau pAdau avecya / 'pAdaH padanizcaraNo'striyAm' ityamaraH / saucayAt tadapekSayA'tpatvAditi bhaavH| lavabhAvabhAjo'lpatvabhAjo mahIruhANAM pravAlasya kisalayasya pallavazabdalabdhiH padayAM lavo'lpa iti nyutpattyA pallavasaMjJA prAptirjAtA jAnImaha ityusprecAmAha ityarthaH / "asmadodvayozca" iti vikalpAdekasminneva bahuvacanam // 98 // sundaratAse zreSTha isa damayantIke caraNoMko dekhakara ( damayantIke caraNoMkI apekSA) hInatAke kAraNa alpatA ( laghutA ) ko prApta kiye hue, per3oMke navIna pattoMkA 'pallava' ( damayantI ke pairakA leza hai jisameM aisA ) nAma par3a gayA hai, yaha hamaloga samajhate haiM [ per3oMke naye 2 aruNa varNa pattoMkI apekSA damayantIke caraNa atyadhika lAla haiM ] // 98 // jagadvadhUmudhasu rUpadapod yadetayA'dhAyi padAravindam / tatsAndrasindUraparAgarAgaidhruvaM pravAlaprabalAruNaM tat / / 66 // jagaditi / yat yasmAt , etayA bhaimyA rUpadarpAt saundaryagarvAt , dvayamubhayaM padAravindaM dve api padAravinde ityrthH| jagadvadhUmUrdhasu adhAyi nihitaM, dhAtraH karmaNi luGa / "Ato yukaciNakRtoH" iti yugAgamaH / tat tasmAt , teSu murdhasu ye sAndrAH sindUraparAgarAgAH taiHpravAlAdvidrumAdapi prabalArugamadhikAruNaMdhravamityutprekSA // 19 // jo isa damayantIne saundarya ke abhimAnase saMsAra kI striyoM ke zirapara donoM caraNoM ko rakhA, usa kAraNase ( athavA-ve hI donoM caraNa ) mAnoM una saMsAra ko striyoMke saghana sindUrakI dhUlike raMga lAlimAse navapallava ( yA mUgA) se bhI adhika lAla ho gaye haiN| saMsArakI sadhavA striyAM jo zirapara navapallava yA mUgese bhI adhika aruNa varNa sindUraparAga dhAraNa karatI haiM, vaha adhika saundaryazAlinI damayantIkA caraNadvaya hai| damayantI jagat kI samasta sundariyoM se bhI atyadhika sundarI hai, tathA isake caraNoM kI zomA navapallava, mUgA aura sindUraparAgake samAna hai / / 99 // ruSAruNA sarvaguNaijeyantyA bhaimyAH padaM zrIH sma vidhavRNote / dhraSaM sa tAmacchalayadyataH sA bhRzAruNatatpadabhAgvibhAti // 10 // ruSeti / zrIH lakSmI ruSA parAjayakrodhena aruNA satI sarvaguNairjayansyA AsmAnamatikrAmantyA bhaigyAH padaM sthAnaM vidheH sakAzAt vRNIte sma vane / sa vidhistAM zriyamacchalayat pratAritavAn dhruvaM sthAnArthavivakSayA padaprArthanAyAmanidAnAditi bhAvaH / 'padaM vyavasitatrANasthAnalasamyajrivastuSu' ityamaraH / yataH sA zrIretatpadabhAge tasyAH bhaimyAH aghribhAk satI zobhArUpeNeti bhAvaH / bhRzAruNA vibhAti AruNyapratyabhijJAnAt tadAghirevaitatsthAnamiti jAnIma ityarthaH // 10 // krodhase lAla lakSmI (pakSA0-zobhA) ne sampUrNa guNoMse vijaya karatI huI isa damayantIke pada (sthAna, svarUpa yA zobhA ) ko ( caraNako nahIM ) brahmAse vara mA~gA (phira) usa brahmAne
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satamaH sargaH 405 usa lakSmI ( pakSA0-zomA ) ko avazya hI Thaga diyA, kyoMki vaha ( lakSmI, pakSA0zobhA) atyanta lAla (raktavarNa) isa damayantIke caraNoMko prApta kara zobhatI hai / [ damayantIse parAjita lakSmI yA zomAne to brahmAse damayantIke pada arthAt damayantIkA saMsArameM jo sthAna yA zobhA hai vahI merA bhI ho aisA bara mAMgA thA, kintu brahmAne use atyanta raktavarNa damayantIke caraNoM ko pradAna kiyaa| athavA-atyanta aruNa vaha lakSmI yA zobhA isa damayantIke caraNoko prAptakara zomatI hai, isa pakSameM 'bhRzAruNA' zabdakA sambandha pahaleke samAna damayantIke caraNoMse na hokara lakSmI yA zobhAse hai, ataH lakSmI damayantIke caraNoM kI sevA karatI huI zomita hotI hai yA damayantIke caraNoM kI zobhA atyanta lAla hai, yaha artha hotA hai| brahmAne lakSmIko bhI damayantI kA sthAna nahIM diyA, kintu usakI caraNa sevAkA sthAna dekara Thaga diyA, ataH pratIta hotA hai ki lakSmI bhI damayantIke sthAnako pAnekI yogyatA nahIM rakhatI, kevala usake pairoM ke bhajana ( sevana ) karanekI hI yogyatA rakhatI hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki brahmAne lakSmIko, 'pada' zabdakA arthAntara kara ukta prakArase Thaga diyA] // yAnena tanvyA jitadAntanAtho padAjarAjo prishddhpaannii| jAne na zuzrUSayituM svamicchU natena mUrnA katarasya rAjJaH / / 101 // yAneneti / yAnena gatyA daNDayAtrayA ca jito dantinAtho gajazreSTho gajapatizca yAbhyAM tau parizuddhaH nirdoSo vazIkRtazca pANiH pazcAdbhAgaH pANigrAhazca yayosto tanvyAH padAje eva rAjAnau padAbjarAjau katarasya rAjJaH patyuH paripanthinazca natena mAnazAntaye raudrazAntaye ca namreNa mUrnA svamAtmAnaM segyaM zuzraSayituM sevayitumicchU abhilASuko na jAne / atra padAbjarAjAviti rUpakasya zleSeNAGgAGgibhAvena saGkaraH // 101 // ___gamana (gaja tulya gati, pakSA0-vijaya-yAtrA) se gajarAjako vijaya kiye hue tathA zuddha (nirdoSa, pakSA0-vazameM kiye gaye) pANi ( caraNakA pRSThabhAga, pakSA0-pANigrAha nRpa-vizeSa ) vAle kRzAGgI (damayantI) ke donoM caraNakamalarUpI rAjA kisa rAjA (patibhUta rAjA, pakSA0-parAjita rAjA) ke namra mastaka se (praNayakalahameM damayantIko mAna tyAga karate samaya namra mastakase. pakSA0-anucitAcaraNa ke kAraNa kupita vijayI rAjA ko prasanna karane ke liye namra mastaka se ) apanI sevA karAne ke liye icchuka haiM arthAta sevA karAnA cAhate haiM, yaha maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN| [jisa prakAra hAthIvAle rAjAoM ko vijayI evaM doSahIna pANigata rAjA vAlA koI rAjA kisIpara kupita hokara pairoMpara namra mastaka hokara praNAma karanese usake dvArA sevA karAtA hai, usI prakAra apanI gajapatise gajarAjoMke vijayI evaM doSarahita pRSThabhAgavAle damayantIke caraNakamalarUpa rAjA vivAha honepara praNayakalahameM priyA damayantIko mAnatyAga karane ke liye pairoMpara natamastaka patibhUta kisa rAjAke dvArA sevA karAnA cAhatA hai, yaha jJAta nahIM hai / damayantI gajagAminI hai ] // 101 //
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 406 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / karNAbhidantacchadabAhupANipadAdinaH svAkhilatulyajetuH / udvegabhAgadvayatAbhimAnAdi haiva vedhA vyadhita dvitIyam // 10 // karNeti / svasyA yAnyakhilAni tulyAni zaSkulIkamalAyupamAnavastUni teSAM jetuH bhASitapuMskatvAt puMvadgAvaH / karNazcAti ca dantacchadazca bAhuzca pANizca padaca karNAtidantacchadabAhupANipadam / prANyaGgatvAdekavadbhAvaH, tadAdiryasya tat Adi. zabdAt kucAdisaMgrahaH / tadAdino'vayavajAtasya advayatAbhimAnAt advitIyatvagarvAt udvegabhAka roSabhAk vedhA ihAsyAmeva bhaimyAM dvitIyaM karNAdikaM vyadhita vihitavAn / tadavayavAnAmapratimatayA parasparamevaupamyamAsIt / yathA karNasyetarakarNena karasyetarakareNetyarthaH // 102 // apane upamAnabhUta samasta vastuoMko jItanevAle kAna, netra, dAMta, oSTha, bAhu, hAtha aura paira Adi ('Adi' padase stana, jadhana, aGgulyAdi) ke apane samAna dUsareke na honeke abhimAna honese kupita brahmAne vahIMpara arthAt kAna Adike samIpameM hI dUsare kAna Adi banA diyo / [damayantIke kAna, netra, dAMta, oSTha, bAhu, hAtha aura paira Adi apane upamAna bhUta kramazaH pAza, kamala, pallava, latA, pallava yA kamala aura kamala Adi ko saundaryAtizayase parAjita kara 'hamAre samAna koI bhI saMsArameM saundaryazAlI nahIM hai| aisA abhimAna karane lage, yaha dekha brahmA ghabar3A gaye aura unheM krodha A gayA, isase unhoMne usake pAsa hI vaise hI saundaryazAlI dUsare kAna, netra AdikI sRSTi kara dI / anya bhI koI vyakti ami. mAnI vyakti ke pAsa hI meM usake pratidvandvI vaise hI vyaktiko niyukta kara detA hai ki phira yaha abhimAna na kare / damayantIke vAma kAnake samAna dAhinA kAna tathA dAhine kAnake samAna bA~yA kAna hai, isI prakAra Age bhI samajhanA cAhiye / damayantIke kAna AdikI samAnatA parasparameM hI eka dUsarese hai, sAMsArika pAza, kamala, pallava Adi padArthose nahIM]12 tuSAraniHzeSitamajasameM vidhAtukAmasya punavidhAtuH / paJcasvihAsyAdhikareSvabhikhyAbhikSA'dhunA mAdhukarIsadRkSA // 10 // tuSAreti / tuSAreNa niHzeSitaM nAzitamanjasarga. padmasRSTiM punarvidhAtukAmasya sraSTukAmasya vidhAturadhunA ihAsyAM bhaimyAM paJcasu AsyaM cAvI ca karau ca teSu adhikaraNaitAvattve cetyekavadbhAvapratiSedhaH / ihAdhikaraNaM samAnAdhAratvAdvartipadArthaH / tasyaitAvattvaM paJcatvamabhikhyAbhikSA shobhaayaacaa| 'abhikhyA nAmazobhayoH' itya. maraH / mAdhukarI nAma paJcabhikSA tayA sahakSA sarazI "dRzeH ksazca vaktavyaH" iti ksapratyayaH / vartata iti shessH| etadAsyAdipaJcake yAvallAvaNyaM tAvat pacheSu nAstItyarthaH // 103 // hima (tuSAra, pAlA ) se sarvathA naSTa kamIkI punaH racanA karaneke icchuka brahmAkI, isa samaya isa damayantIke ( kamalase adhika zobhA sampattiyukta ) mukha, donoM caraNa tathA
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ matamA prgH| donoM hAtha-ina pA~coM meM zobhAkI yAcanA madhukarI mikSAke samAna hotI hai| [ madhukarI bhikSA pAMca gRhAzramiyoMse lI jAtI hai, yaha zAla vacana hai| damayantIke mukha, caraNadaya aura pANidvaya kamalase adhika evaM nitya zobhAyukta rahanevAle haiM ] // 103 // eSyanti yASaNanAgintAna nRpAH smarAtAH zaraNe praveSTum / ime padAbje vidhinApi' sRSTAstAvatya eSAMgulayo'tra' rekhAH / / 104 // eSyantIti / smarArtA nRpA ime padAmje zaraNe praveSTuM yAvantI gaNamA paspa tasmAt yAvadNanAt pAvarasapAkAt digantAt pAvat sahayAkebhyaH digamtebhya ityarthaH / jAtAvekavacanam, eSyanti, anAmayoH padAmjayoH tAvasya eva tatsaiyA evAchaya eva rekhAH mazaH, svayaMvarArthamAgAmimA rAjJAmapAdAnaviksApAsUcakarekhA iva dazAlayaH sRSTA isyusprekSA // 10 // kAmapIDita rAjAloga zaraNabhUta ina ( damayantIke ) donoM caraNoM meM praveza karane ke liye jitanI dizAoM ke antase Age, brahmAne bhI ina caraNoMmeM utanI hI arthAt daza bhaGguliyoMko rekhArUpameM banA dI hai ( pAThA0-............ aGguliyAM rekhA rUpamaiM nahIM banA dI hai ? arthAt banA dI hai)| [ damayantIke donoM pairoMkI daza ahuliyoMko brahmAne isa bhabhiprAyase banAyA hai ki dazoM dizAoM ke antatakake rAjA kAmapIDita hokara rakSA pAneke liye ina donoM caraNoM ke pAsa AveMge] // 104 // "priyAsakhIbhUtavato mudevaM vyadhAvidhiH sAdhukzatvamindoH / etatpadacchamasarAgapaprasaubhAgyabhAgyaM kathamanyathA syAt // 105 // priyeti / vidhividhAtA priyAyAH bhaimyAH sakhIbhUtavataH muhamatasya abhUtatamAve gviH, bhavateH kavatupratyayazca / indoridaM sAdhudazasvaM samIcInAvastharavaM samyaka dazAnAM paripAkaM mudA santoSeNa vyadhAt vihitavAnityarthaH / anyathA'syendoH etasyAH padasya chadma cchalaM yasya tasya sarAgapabhasya saubhAgye saundarye bhAgya katham? etabaraNazoNasarojasArazyaM kathamityarthaH // 105 // priyA damayantI mitra ke ( pAThA0 -pairake nakha ) bane hue. candramAkI acchI avasthA ( pakSA0-daza saMkhyAtva ) ko prasanna brahmAne kara diyA hai / nahIM to damayantIke caraNake vyAjase raktakamalakI zobhAko pAnekA bhAgya candramAko kaise hotA ? / [ jaba pramA damayantIke caraNoMkI racanAkara rahe the taba candramA Akara una caraNoMkI vinamra bhAvase sevA karake caraNoMkA mitra bana gayA athavA-pAThAntarase dazanakharUpa banakara caraNoMkI 1. "vidhinA nisRSTA" iti pAThAntaram / 2. "na rekhAH" iti pAThAntaram / 3. "priyAnakhI" iti pAThAntarameva samIcInaM pratibhAti / 26 nai
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 408 naissdhmhaakaavym| sevA kI / yaha dekha brahmA candramApara prasanna ho gaye aura harSase candramAkI dazA acchI kara dii| yahI kAraNa hai ki jo candramA pahale padmakAntiko rAtrimeM usake mukulita ho jAnese nahIM prApta karatA thA, usa padmakAntiko pAnekA saubhAgya prApta kara liyA hai, ve padma damayantIke caraNa hI haiM / anya bhI kisI vyaktipara jagatsRSTi-kartA brahmA prasanna hote haiM to usakI acchI dazA kara dete haiM aura usa vyaktiko sadbhAgya prApta ho jAtA hai / damayantIke caraNa-nakha candratulya tathA caraNa aruNa padmatulya haiM ] // 105 // yazaH padAnguSThanakhau mukha bibharti pUrNenducatuSTayaM yA / kalA catuHSaSTirupaitu vAsaM tasyAM kathaM sudhruvi nAma nAsyAm // 10 // yaza iti / yA subhraryazaH kIrtiH padAGguSThayonakhau mukhazceti pUrNenducatuSTayaM bibha. ti / tasyAmasyAM subhruvi sundayAM kalAnA, SoDazabhAgAnAM vidhAnAM ca caturuttarA pariH catuHSaSTiH vAsaM nivAsaM kathaM nAma nopaitu upatvevetyarthaH / candracatuSTaye praticandra SoDazakalasvAcatuHSaSTikalAsampattirityarthaH / dvayInAmapi kalAnAmabhedAdhyavasAyena ayaM nirdezaH // 106 // ___ jo damayantI yaza, donoM pairoM ( pAThA0-hAthoM ) ke aMgUThoMke do nakha tathA mukha--ina cAra pUrNa candroMko dhAraNa karatI haiM, ataH sundara bhravAlI isa damayantI meM causaTha kalAeM kyoM nahIM nivAsa kreN| [damayantIkA yaza, pairake aMgUThoMke donoM nakha tathA mukha pUrNa candrarUpa haiM, unheM dhAraNa karanevAlI damayantImeM pratyeka pUrNa candramAmeM 16-16 kalAoMke honese (1644 = 64 ) cauMsaTha kalAeM damayantImeM avazya hI rahatI hai / damayantI 64 kalAoM meM pravINa hai ] // 106 // sRSTAtivizvA vidhinaiva tAvattasyApi nItopari yauvanena | vaidagdhyamadhyApya manobhuveyamavApitA vAkpathapArameva / / 107 / / sRSTeti / iyaM tAvat vidhinaiva ativizvA vizvamatikrAntA vizvAtizAyinItyarthaH / 'atyAdayaH krAntAdyarthe dvitIyayeti smaasH| sRSTA nirmitA atha yauvanena tasya vidhikRtAtizayasyApyupari nItA tato'pyatizayaM prApitetyarthaH / atha manobhuvA vedagdhyaM prAgalbhyamadhyApya vAkpathasya vAGamArgasya pAramparatIramavAGmanasagAMcaratvamevAvApitA / atra krameNaikasyAnekadharmasambandhakathanAt ekasmiArthavAnekamityukta. lakSaNaparyAyabhedaH // 107 // ___pahale to brahmAne hI isa damayantIko saMsArakA atikramaNa karanevAlI arthAt vizvAtizAyinI sundarI banAyA, (phira ) yuvAvasthAne ise usa vizvAtizAyi saundarya ke Upara pahu~cAyA arthAt usa vizvAtizAyi saundaryako aura adhika bar3hAyA, (phira ) kAmadevane vidagdhatA arthAt saba viSayoM meM caturatAko par3hAkara ise avarNanIya hI banA diyA / ( anya bhI koI par3hA huA catura vyakti vAmamayako abhyAsa kara lenepara zreSTha-zreSTha zikSakoMko .....
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptamaH srgH| 406 prAptakara apanI jJAnarAziko uttarottara bar3hAkara saMsArameM sabase zreSTha bana jAtA hai / damayantI vizvAtizAyi saundaryavAlI yuvAvasthAko prApta tathA kAmacAturImeM atinipuNa hai ) // 107 // iti sa cikurAdArabhyaitAM nakhAvadhi varNayan hariNaramaNInetrAM citrAmbudhau taradantaraH / hRdayabharaNovelAnandaH sakhIvRtabhImajA. nayanaviSayIbhAve bhAvaM dadhAra dharAdhipaH // 108 / / itIti / itItthaM sa dharAdhipo nalo hariNaramaNInetrAmetAM bhaimI cikurAt keza. pAzAdArabhya nakhAvadhi padAGguSThanakhAntaM varNayazcitrAmbudhau AzcaryasAgare taradantaraH plavamAnAntaraGgastathA hRdaye bharaNAt pUraNAt uDhelo niHsImaH Anando yasya sa san sakhIvRtAyA bhImajAyA bhaimyA nayanaviSayIbhAve hamgocarakhe bhAvamabhiprAya dadhAra, tasyAH pratyakSIbhavitumaicchadityarthaH // 108 // isa prakAra ( zlo0 20--106) mRgItulya netravAlI isa damayantIke kezase nakhataka varNana karate hue, AzcaryarUpa samudrase tairate hue antaHkaraNavAle, (damayantIke dekhanemAtrase) hRdayake paripUrNa honese taTAkAnta Ananda (-rUpa samudra) vAle hote hue ve rAjA nala sakhiyoMse parivRta bhImatanayA ( damayantI) ke pratyakSa (sAmane ) honekA vicAra kiyA arthAt prakaTa ho gaye / [ jaise samudra bhItara jalake bharajAnepara use taTake bAhara pheMka detA hai, vaise hI damayantIko dekhakara nalakA hRdaya pahalese hI AnandapUrNa ho gayA thA, phira usake aGga-pratyaGgakA varNana karane se vaha AnandasAgara umar3a pdd'aa| aSTamasargake prathama zlokameM ( usa damayantIke pratyakSa ( sAmane prakaTa) honekI nalane icchA kI) yaha artha ThIka nahIM hotA, kintu 'prakaTo jAtaH' (prakaTa hue) yaha nArAyaNabhaTTa-sammata artha yukta pratIta hotA hai| zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / gauDorvIzakulaprazastibhaNitibhrAtaryayaM tanmahA kAvye ghAruNi naiSadhIyacarite sargo'gamatsaptamaH / / 106 / / zrIharSamityAdi / gauDorvIzakulaprazastibhaNitirnAmAsya kRtaH prabandhaH tadbhAtari tarasamAnakartRka ityarthaH // 109 // iti mallinAthasUriviracite 'jIvAtu' samAkhyAne saptamaH sargaH smaaptH||7|| 1. "-bhaginI-" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAmpam / isa pranthakartA honese gauDovIMzakulazastibhaNiti arthAt gaura dezake rAjAke vaMzakI prazaMsAko karanevAle ( pakSA0-ukta 'goDagevazakulaprazastibhaNiti nAmavAle anya vizeSa / pAThA0-gauDobIzakulaprazastibhaginI' arthAt gauDa dezake rAjAke kulakI prshNsaa| pakSA0'gauDovIzakulaprazasti' nAmaka granthavizeSa rUpI bahana ) kA sahodara.. ... ... ."yaha saptama sarga samApta huaa| ( zeSa artha pUrvavat jAneM ) // 109 // yaha 'maNiprabhA' TIkAmeM 'naiSadhacarita' kA saptama sarga samApta hubhA / / 7 / / aSTamaH sargaH athAdbhutenAstanimeSamudramunidraromANamamuM yuvAnam / ezA papustAH suTazaH samastAH sunA ca bhImasya mahImaghonaH // 1 // ayeti / atha malaprAdurbhAvAnantaramadbhutena damayantIsAcArakArajanyavismayA vazena astA nimeSamudrA nimIlanabandho yasya taM nirnimessmityrthH| unnidraromANaM romANamiti ca vismayAnubhAvoktiH / yuvAnamamuM nalamanyatrAdbhutena nalarUpasA. sAkAravismayena astanimeSamudrAH unnidraromANo yuvataya iti pariNAmaH kaaryH| tA amI sabhAsadaH samastAH surazaH khiyaH hazA papuratitRSNayA parityarthaH / tathA mahImaghono bhUdevendrasya bhImasya sutA bhaimI ca pUrvotkavismayAnubhavavatI yuvatiraceti bhAvaH / taM hazA papAvisyarthaH / bhaimyAH pRthagupAdAnaM darzanasyAnurAgapU. karavalakSaNavizeSayotanArthaH // 1 // isa ( nalake pratyakSa hone ) ke bAda damayantI-darzanajanya Azcaryase nimeSarahita tathA romAnayukta isa yuvaka (nala ) ko sampUrNa sulocanAoM (sundara netravAlI sakhiyoM) ne tathA rAjA bhImakI putrI (damayantI) ne sahasA (arthAt atakitAvasthAmeM nalake vahAM upasthita hone se utpanna ) Azcaryase nimeSa rahita ( ekaTaka ) hokara netrase ( ekavacana 'netra' zabdakA prayoga honese kaTAkSapUrvaka) dekhaa| [ parama sundarI damayantIke dekhanese Azcaryacakita nala ninimeSa evaM romAnita ho hI rahe the, kintu antaHpurameM unake sahasA prakaTa ho jAnese sakhiyoM sahita damayantI bhI Azcarya cakita hokara nimeSarahita dRSTise yuvaka hone se darzanIya nalako dekhane lgii| yahAM 'sudRzaH' ( sundara netravAlI ) vizeSaNa dekara dRSTise pAna karanA kahanese sundara netra honese adhika pAna karane arthAt nalako dekhane meM sakhiyoMkA sAmarthyAdhikya bhI dhvanita hotA hai / saba sakhiyoMke sahita damayantIne nalako dekhA] // 1 //
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ magma: srgH| kiyaricaraM devatamASitAni nihotumenaM prabhavantu nAma | palAla jAlaiH pihitaH svayaM hi prakAzamAsAdayatIkSuDimmaH / / 2 / / nambayamindrAdivAsyAtikrameNa kathamAsA prAdurAsIdisyatrottaramAha-kiyaviti / daivatabhASitAni bhArasya evaM dUsyamAcarasvarUpANIndravAzyAdi kipadhiraM kiyanta nahakAlamityarthaH / atyantasaMyoge dvitIyA, avyayavizeSaNasvAt kimitimapaMsakali. jAnirdezaH / 'kriyAmyayAnAM bhedakAnyekara'pi' iti napuMsakalijazeSevyamaraH / ena nalaM nihotumAcchAdayituM prabhavantu zaknuvantu nAma na zaknuvanta khasvityarthaH / sambhAvanAyo loT / tathAhi-palAlajAlaiH ghIjhAvitRNapUgaiH pihitaH saMrakSaNArthamA cchAditaH iDimbhaH icaprarohaH svayaM svata eva prakAzaM prAdurbhAvamAsAdayati icabahu. rasyeva kAmino'pyatiprauDharAgasya durvAro vikAra iti bhAvaH / atra nalekhuDibhayo. bimbapratibimbabhAvena samAnadharmanirdezAdraSTAntAlaGkAraH // 2 // devatAoM ke kathana ( antardhAnarUpa varadAna, de0 5 / 137) kitanI derataka isa nalako rokeM, kyoMke pumAlase DhakA huA ganne (Ikha) kA aGkura svayameva prakAzita ho jAtA ( bar3hakara usa puAlake Upara A jAtA ) hai / [ yahAM para 'ganne' ke aMkurakA dRSTAnta dekara kavine 'ganne' ke aGkarase antima kAlameM prApta honevAle madhura guDa-zarkarA Adike samAna nalakA svayaM prakaTa honekA phala bhI bhaviSyameM madhura arthAt uttama hI hogA, yaha sUcita kiyA hai ] // 2 // apAGgamapyApa hazorna razminalasya bhaimImabhilaSya yAvat / smarAzugaH subhravi tAbadasyAM pratyaGgamApuGkhazikhaM mamaja // 3 // apAGgamiti / asya nalasya dRzo razmiH bhaimImabhilaSya kAmayitvA yAvadapAjantasyA apAGgadezamapi nApa bhaimI tu nApeti kimu vaktavyaM tAvadeva smarAzugo'syAM subhravi bhagyAM pratyaGgamApuGkhazikhaM samUlAgramityarthaH / abhividhAvavyayIbhAvaH / mamajetyanyonyarAgoktiH / atra dRSTipAtasmarapAtayoH kAraNayoH paurvAparyabhaGgoktiri. tyatizayoktibhedaH // 3 // nalakI dRSTi damayantIkI abhilASA karake jaba taka ( atinikaTavartI ) netraprAntako mI nahIM gayI ( phira dUrastha damayantI taka pahu~canekI bAta hI kyA hai ? ) tabhI taka kAmadevakA vANa subhra damayantIke pratyeka aGgameM phala (bANAgrabhAga) lekara pukhataka arthAt pUrA bANa praviSTa ho gyaa| [ jabataka nala damayantIko acchI taraha nahIM dekha sake tabhI taka prathamataH nalake lie kAmukI damayantI kI kAmavAsanA unheM dekhakara atyanta bar3ha gayI ] // 3 // yadakrama vikramazaktisAmyAdupAcarad dvAvapi pazcabANaH / cakre na vamatyamamukhya kasmAd vANarana ddhavibhAgabhAgbhiH / / 4 / / 1. 'vaimukhya-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 412 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / punarapyanyo'nyAnurAgamevAha-yaditi / paJcabANo viSameSuH dvAvapi bhaimInalau akramamavidyamAnakramaM yugapadityarthaH / vikrameNa yA zaktistasyAH sAgyAt sAgyamA. lambya syablope paJcamI / upAcarat upAcacAra viSamaiH bANaiyugapat ubhAvapyavaiSamyeNa prahRtavAniti / amuSya samopacaraNasya ardhArdhazo vibhAgabhAjo na bhavantIti tathoktaH viSamasaGkhyaiH ashkysmvibhaagrityrthH| bANaiH zaraH kartRbhiH paJcabhiriti bhAvaH / vaimatyamasammatiH kasmAt kathaM na cakre kRtaM mahacitramiti bhAvaH / atra viSamaiyugapadu. bhayatra samaprahAravirodhasya smaramahimnA samAdhAnAdvirodhAbhAso'laGkAraH // 4 // paJcabANa (pAMca bANoMvAlA arthAt kAmadeva ) parAkramase utsAhakA avalambanakara ( athavA-mAnasika utsAharUpa balake sAmarthya yA samAnatAse, athavA-pakSiyoM ke AkramaNameM jo zakti usakI samAnatAse arthAt jisa prakAra kabUtara eka sAtha khalihAna AdimeM utarate aura dAnoMko cU~gate haiM usakI samAnatAse, athavA-pakSiyoMkI buddhike arthAt eka sAtha dAnA cuMganA usakI samAnatAse, athavA-vikramatulya nala aura zakti kI tulyatAse, athavA-vikramarUpa nala aura zaktirUpA damayantIkI samAnatAse ) eka sAtha donoM ( damayantI-nala ) ko prahRta kiyA, (athavA-nala-damayantIko vikrama-zaktitulya artha meM pUjita yA satkRta kiyA ); vaha (prahAra karanA) isa (kAmadeva ) kA pAMca bANa honese AdhA vibhAga karane ke ayogya bANoMse vimatibhAva (viruddhabhAva ) kyoM nahIM kiyA ? (yaha Azcarya hai ) [ yadi paJcabANa kAmadeva damayantI aura nalako eka sAtha bANoMse Ahata nahIM karake Age pIche Ahata karatA to jise pahale Ahata karatA usameM adhika anurAga tathA jise bAdameM Ahata karatA usameM kama anurAga siddha hotA; isa prakAra donoMkA parasparameM samAna anurAga nahIM pratIta hotA / isase kAmadevane eka sAtha hI donoMko Ahatakara paraspara meM donoM kA samAna anurAga hai, yaha siddha kiyA hai / isI prakAra apane bANoMkI saMkhyA pAMca honese vinA AdhA-AdhA vibhAga kiye arthAt vinA DhAI-DhAI vANa kiye donoMko pUre pAMca-pAMca bANoMse Ahata kara kAmadevane unakA parasparameM samAna anurAga honA siddha kiyA / yadi kAmadeva pAMca bANa honese unakA ThIka AdhA-AdhA vibhAga nahIM ho sakatA thA aura jo bANa AdhA hotA vaha khaNDita honese niSkriya ho jAtA aura yadi saba bANo ko AdhA 2 vibhAga karate to sabake saba niSkriya ho jAte aura pratyeka bANoM ke mAdana Adi pRthak dharma honese jisa bANako AdhA 2 karatA to usakA guNa naSTa ho jAtA yA bANoM meM bhI paraspara vaimatya ( virodha ) hotA ki mujhe kyoM do Tukar3A kiyA dUsare ko kyoM nahIM kiyA tathA yadi nala yA damayantImeM se kisIko do aura kisIko tIna bANoM se Ahata karatA taba bhI kama do bANase jo Ahata hotA usameM kama anurAga tathA tIna bANoMse jo Ahata hotA usameM adhika anurAga siddha hotA, ataH aisA nyUnAdhika bANoMse prahAra na karake donoM ko samAna bANoMse ho tathA eka sAtha hI kAmadevane jo prahAra kiyA, yaha Azcarya hai] // 4 //
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH srgH| 413 tasminnalo'sAviti sA'nvarajyat kSaNaM kSaNaM kveha sa ityudAsta | 'puraH sma tasyAM valate'sya cittaM dUtyAdanenAtha punarvyavarti / / 5 / / tasminniti / sA bhaimI tasmin puMsi asau nala iti haMsAdimukhazratarUpasaMvA. dAmnala iti matvA kSaNaM kSaNamalpakAlamatyantasaMyoge dvitiiyaa| anvarajyavanaraktAs. bhavat / etena harSaH suucitH| puresa nalaH kehetyasambhAvitamiti matvetyarthaH / itinaivo. tArthavAdaprayogaH / kSaNamudAsta udAsInA sthitA / AseH kartari lngtng| etena viSAdaH sUcitaH, tathA cAsyA bhAvasandhirAsIdityarthaH / atha nalasya tasyAM bhAva. sandhimAha-asya nalasya cetaH puraH prathamaM tasyAM damayantyAM valate sma cacAleti hssoNktiH| punaH dUtyAdanena kA nalena nyavarti nIcakRtye sthitasya idamanacitamiti balAtkAreNa nivartitamiti viSAdoktiH, rAgastu samagrarUDha evAnayoriti bhAvaH // 5 // vaha damayantI usa ( nala ) meM yaha nala haiM yaha mAnakara anurakta hotI thI, ve yahAM ( antaHpura yA isa nagarameM bhI) kahAM se yA kaise A gaye ? yaha mAnakara udAsIna ho jAtI thI aura usa nalakA citta usa damayantImeM pahale (pAThA0-bArabAra) caJcala ho uThatA thA, kintu bAdameM dUta honese ve apane cittavRttiko haTA ( roka) lete the| [pahale to damayantI ko harSa tathA bAdameM nalake antaHpurameM AnekI sambhAvanA na honese damayantI ko tathA svayaM devoM ke dUta honese damayantImeM anurAga karanA anucita honese nalako udAsInatA ho jAtI thii| isa prakAra pUrva vacana ( zlo0 4 ke ) anusAra donoM meM samAna anurAga vyakta kiyA gayA hai ] // 5 // 2kayAcidAlokya nalaM lalajje kayApi tadbhAsi hudA mamaje / taM kApi mene smarameva kanyA bheje manobhUvazabhUyamanyA // 6 // atha tatsakhInAmapi tadA zRGgArabhAvA babhUvurityAha-kayeti / kayAcitkanyayA nalamAlokya lalajje lajjitaM, bhAve liTa / kayApi tadbhAsi talAvaNye hRdA mamajje hRdi tanmayatvaM bhAvitamityarthaH / etena tatprAptisaGkalpo gamyate, bhAve litt| kApi kanyA taM nalaM smarameva mene, iti vismyoktiH| anyA kanyA manobhuvo vazabhUyaM vazatvaM "bhuvo bhAve" iti kyaSa / bheje / etena autsukyaM gamyate // 6 // ___ nalako dekhakara koI ( pAThA0-koI kulIna ) sakhI lajjita ho gayI, koI sakhI unake saundarya meM hRdayase magna ho gayI ( saundaryake dekhane mAtrase kAmaparAdhIna hokara smarAndha ho gayI), kisI sakhIne unako ( sAkSAt ) kAmadeva hI mAnA aura koI sakhI sarvathA kAmaparavaza ho gayI // 6 // 1. "punaH" iti pAThAntaram / 2. "taM vIcaya kAcirakulajA" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kastvaM kuto veti na jAtu rokustaM praSTumadhyapratibhAtibhArAt / uttasthurabhyusthiti bAbAyeva nijAsanAnnaikarasAH zAzmyaH / 7 / / karavamiti / zAjapA vipaH ekarasA mAnandarasa paravazAH satya ispardhaH / ata evApratibhASA mapratipateratibhArApatimahatvAditi kartagyatA mohAtirekAvisparthaH / tanalaM karavaM kuto vA mAgata iti praSTumapi jAtu kadApina zekuH / kiDa abhyusthi. tivAmapA pratyutthAnecchayevottasthuH mijAsanAsu nottasthuH, tasya tejo vizeSAha tthaammnseborsthuH| na tu vapuSA rasapAravazyAditi bhAvaH // 7 // kazAzI bAlAe~ eka rasa (mAnanda ke paravaza, pAThA0-bhanekarasa arthAta bhaya, lajjA aura mAnandake paravaza ) ho ( ata eva ) pratimA-hIna ho jAnese 'tuma kauna ho ? kahAMse bhAye ho ?' aisA nahIM pUcha sakI; kintu eka rasa (pAThA0-anekarasa) hokara (pratibhA-hIna ho jAnese ) abhyutthAnakI icchAse apane Asanase (bhI) nahIM uThI ( api tu nalake tejo. vizeSase manase hI abhyutthAna kiyA arthAt sabhI nalako sahasA dekhakara kiMkartavyavimUDha ho gayIM / pAThA0-..."abhyutthAnakI icchAse hI apane Asanase uTha gayI arthAt khar3I ho gayIM ) / [anya bhI koI vyakti kisI viziSTa vyaktike sahasA Anepara usakA nAma tathA AnekA kAraNa niSpratibha hokara nahIM pUchatA, kintu mAnoM vivaza ho khar3A ho jAtA hai]||7|| svAcchandyamAnandaparamparANAM bhaimI tamAlokya kimapyApa / mahArayaM nijhariNIva vArAmAsAdya dhArAdharakelikAlama / / 8 / / svAcchanyamiti / bhaimI taM nalamAlokya kimapyanirvAcyamAnandaparamparANAM svAcchandyamucchalatvam / 'svacchando niravagrahaH' itymrH| mirjhariNI girinadI dhArAdharakelikAlaM meghavihArakAlaM varSAkAlamAsAdya vArA vArINAm / 'ApaH strI. bhUgni vArdhAri' itymrH| mahArayamivApa // 8 // damayantIne usa nalako dekhakara anirvacanIya AnandAdhikyako usa prakAra prApta kiyA, jisa prakAra parvatIya nadI varSAkAlako prAptakara jalake bar3e vegako prApta karatI hai| [ naladarzanase damayantI ko varNanAtIta Ananda huA ] // 8 // tatraiva magnA yadapazyado nAsyA hagasyAGgamayAsyadanyat / nAdAsyadasyai yadi buddhidhArAM vicchidya vicchidya cirAnimeSaH / / 9 / / ttreti| asyA bhaimyA haka dRSTirasya nalasya yat aGgamagre prathamamapazyat tatraiva mannA satI anyadasyAGgaM nAyAsyat nAgamiSyat , yadi nimeSaH pacamapAtaH cirAdvirichaya vicchiya viramayya viramayya buddhidhArAMjJAnaparamparAma aspaize nAdAsyatna dcaat| 1. 'na zaknuvasyaH' iti pAThAntaram / 2. "vAnchayaiva nijAsanAdekarasAH" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahamaH srgH| 415 kriyAtipattI enimeSakRtabuddhivicchevAyanAntaramAptiA, na gayeti bhaavH|| isa damayantIkI dRSTi isa nalake jisa aGgameM pahale par3I usI meM magna hokara (phaeNsa kara sADUnakara ) dUsare aGgako nahIM prApta hotI arthAta dUsare bhAko nahIM dekhatI, yadi nimepa ( palakakA giranA) bahuta dera meM ruka-rukakara isa (damayamtI yA Ti) kA muzivida nahIM kara detA / [ bahuta bilambataka ekaTaka dekhate rahane ke bAda palaka giranese yuddhi-viccheda honepara hI damayantI nalake dUsare 2 bhaGgoM ko dekhatI thI, pahale dekhe jAte hue aGgako dekhane se sarvathA santuSTa ho jAneke kAraNa dUsare aGgako nahIM dekhatI thI ] // 9 // zApi sAliGgitamaGgamasya jagrAha nAmAvagatAmaharSeH / aGgAntare'nantaramIkSiteta nivRtya sasmAra na pUrvaprama / / 10 / / zeti / sA bhaimI izA bhAliGgintaM prAptamasya nalasyAGgamAntaraM agrAvagatAraharSeH pUrvagRhItAjanitAnandaH tapAravazyenetyarthaH / na jagrAha nAjJAsIt / atha katha. cidanantaraM anAntare Izite gRhIte tu nivRsya pUrvASTamaGgaM na sasmAra / tasya tasya lokottaratvAditi bhAvaH // 10 // ____ usa damayantIne netrase AliGgita arthAt dekhe hue bhI nalake aGgako pUrvazAta harpake kAraNa nahIM dekhA aura bAdameM dUsare aGgake dekhanepara pahale dekhe hue aGgakA smaraNa nahIM kiyaa| [ nalake jisa aGgako damayantI dekhatI thI, usako atyanta ramaNIya hone ke kAraNa dekhane laga jAtI thI, pahale dekhe hue aGgakA smaraNa taka bhI vaha nahIM karatI thI / anya koI vyakti pUrvadRSTa vastukA smaraNa karatA hai, para damayantIne smaraNa nahIM kiyA yaha Azcarya hai| aura anya bhI koI vyakti uttama vastu prAptakara pUrvaprApta vastukA smaraNa nahIM krtaa| nalake aGga eka dUsarese bar3hakara sundara the] // 10 // hatvakamasyApaghanaM vizantI taduSTaraGgAntarabhuktisImAm / ciraM cakArobhayalAbhalobhAt svabhAvalolA gatamAgataJca / / 11 / / hitveti / svabhAvalolA abhimataviSayalAbhe kimu vaktavyamiti bhAvaH / taddA STibhaimIdRSTirasya nalasya ekamapadhanamavayavam / "apaghano'Gga"mityavanto nipAtaH / hitvA aGgAntarabhuktisImAmavayavAntaradezaM vizantI ciramubhayoH lAbhe lobhAdrdhaH nAt / "ubhAdudAtto nityam" ityatra pRthaksUtrakaraNAdeva nityamajAdeze siddhe punaH nityagrahaNamubhayazabdasya vRttAvapyayajamiti kaiyaTaH / gatamAgataJca cakAra / ubhyo| rapi tathA ramaNIyatvAditi bhAvaH // 11 // __ isa nalake eka aGgako ( dekhane ke bAda use ) chor3akara dUsare aGgake dekhanekI sImAmeM praveza karatI huI svabhAvataH caJcala damayantI-dRSTine donoM (aGgoM ) ke saundarya lAbha hone ke lobhase gamanAgamana kiyA arthAt kabhI pUrvadRSTa aGgako dekhA to kabhI dUsare bhaGgako dekhaa| [jo svabhAvataH caJcala hai vaha bAra 2 idhara-upara jAtA-mAtA hai, usameM bhI kadAcita
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 416 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / abhilaSita vastukI prApti hone lage taba to vaha ( svabhAva caJcala vyakti), avazya hI bAra-bAra idhara-udhara arthAt donoM ora AtA-jAtA hai| usI prakAra damayantIkI dRSTi bhI svabhAva caJcala ( strI kI dRSTikA caJcala honA guNa hai, doSa nahIM ) honese kabhI nalake pUrva pRSTa aGgako dekhatI thI to kabhI naye dUsare aGgako dekhatI thI, kyoMki vaha yaha cAhatI thI ki donoM aGgoMmeMse jo aGga adhika sundara ho use maiM dekhU, kintu bAra-bAra aisA karane. para bhI nalake donoM yA sabhI aGgoMke ekase eka sundara honeke kAraNa nirNaya nahIM kara sakane ke kAraNa use bAra-bAra gamanAgamana karanA pdd'aa| anya bhI koI adhika lAbhecchu vyApArI adhika lAbha honekI sambhAvanA honepara yA adhika lAbha hote rahane taka ekase dUsare sthAnameM bAra-bAra gamanAgamana karatA hai ] // 11 // nirIkSitaJcAGgamavIkSita hazA pibantI rabhasena tasya / samAnamAnandamiyaM dadhAnA viveda bhedaM na vidarbhasubhraH / / 12 / / nirIkSitamiti / iyaM vidarbhasubhravaidarbhI tasya nalasya sambandhi nirIkSitaM ca avIkSitaM cAGgaMzA rabhasena pibantI tRSNayA pazyantI samAna mAnandaM dadhAnA bhedamidaM dRSTapUrvamidamadRSTapUrvamiti vivekaMna viveda / ubhe apyanavadyayA apUrvavadeva pIte ityarthaH // usa nalake samyak prakArase dekhe hue. tathA nahIM dekhe hue aGgake sAdara dekhatI evaM sanAna Anandako dhAraNa karatI huI vidarbharAjakumArI damayantIne (donoMmeM) koI bheda nahIM smjhaa| [ anya koI bhI vyakti dekhe hue padArthameM anutkaNThita tathA nahIM dekhe hue padArthameM utkaNThita rahatA hai, kintu nalake saba aGgoM ke ekase ekake bar3hakara sundara honese damayantI dRSTa tathA adRSTa donoM prakAra ke aGgoM meM koI bheda nahIM jAna sakI, apitu usane donoM hI prakAra ke aGgoM meM samAna Anandako prApta kiyA / anya bhI koI yoga sAdhanevAlI nArI vaca. nAdise ghaTa tathA vedavAkyAdise brahmakA pratyakSa ( vAstavika svarUpakA jJAna ) honepara vedAdi vAkyoMse vicArakara niHsArabhRta ghaTAdi kA tyAga evaM sasAra brahmakA grahaNa kara mahAn Ananda prApta karatI hai / kintu damayantIne donoM aGgoM meM jo samAna Ananda prApta kiyA, yaha Azcarya hai athavA-jaganmAtrake brahmasvarUpa honeke kAraNa vaha vastu pUrvadRSTa ho yA na ho kintu yogasAdhaka vaha vyakti ukta donoM prakArakI vastuoMmeM brahmAnandako samAna rUpase prApta karatA hai usI prakAra ukta dvividha agoM ke nala sambandhI honese abheda hone ke kAraNa unase damayantIko samAna Ananda prApta huA, yaha ThIka hI hai ] // 12 // sUkSme ghane naiSadhakezapAze nipatya niSpandatarIbhavadbhyAm / tasyAnubandhaM na vimocya gantumapAri tallocanakhaJjanAbhyAm // 1 // sUcama iti / sUkSme tanIyasi ghane sAndre dRDhe ca naiSadhasya nalasya kezapAze kezakalApe kezApabandhane ca / 'dhanaM sAndre dRDhe hAthai pAzaH pazyAdibandhane' iti vizvaH / nipatya niSpandatarIbhavadbhyAmekatra vismayAdanyatra yantralagnAcca nizcalIbhavadbhayAM
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH / 417 tasyAH bhaimyAH locane eva khaJjanau netrApamAnapakSiNI / 'khArITastu khAnaH' itymrH| tAbhyAM tasya kezapAzasya sambandhinamanubandhaM tatra saktiM bandhanaca vimocya mocayitvA gantuM nApAri na zeke / pArayaterbhAve luGa / zliSTavizeSaNaM rUpakam // 13 // mahIna tathA dhana nalake keza-samUhameM (pakSA0-kezarUpI jAlameM ) saMlagna hokara ( pakSA0-girakara arthAt pha~sakara ) nizcala hote hue (anurAgase nizcala bhAvase dekhate hae, pakSA0-jAlase chuTakara bAhara nikalanemeM asamartha hote hue ) usa damayantIke netrarUpI do khaJjana pakSI usa kezake anurAga ( pakSA0-bandhana ) ko chor3akara anyatra jAne ( pakSA0jAlase chUTakara bAhara nikalane ) ke liye samartha nahIM ho ske| [jisa prakAra khaJjana (khajarITa ) pakSI mahIna evaM saghana kezanirmita jAlameM pha~sakara bAhara nikalane meM asamartha ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra khaJjanake tulya sundara damayantIkA netradvaya mahIna evaM dhana nalake keza-samUhako dekhanemeM saMlagna hokara anurAgavaza use chor3akara dUsare aGgako dekhane meM asamartha ho gayA / sUkSma evaM dhana honese zubha lakSaNoMse yukta nalake kezasamUhako damayantI sAnurAga hokara dekhane lagI] / / 13 // bhUlokamatumukhapANipAdapadmaH parArambhamavApya tasya / damasvasudRSTigmarojarAjizciraM na tatyAja sabandhubandhama / / 14 / / bhUloketi / damasvasudRSTaya eva sarojAni kriyAbhedAbahutvaM teSAM rAjiH bhUloka bhartustasya nalasya mukhaM ca pANI ca pAdau ca mukhapANipAdam praannynggtvaadekvdbhaavH| tadeva padmAni taiH saha parIrambhamAzleSamavApya samAnA bandhavaH sabandhavaH / 'jAtijanapada' ityAdinA samAnazabdasya 'sa' bhAvaH / teSu bandhamAsakti ciraM na tatyAja / snigdhA hi bandhavaH ciramanAzliSya na muzcantIti bhAvaH / padmatvasajAtitvAt sabandhutvam // 14 // damayantIke netrarUpa kamalasamUhane usa rAjA nala ke mukha, hAtha aura caraNarUpa kamaloMkA AliGganakara arthAt dekhakara samAna bandhuke bandhana (anurAga-bandhana arthAt darzanAsakti) ko derataka nahIM chodd'aa| [jisa prakAra koI vyakti samAna bandhuko prAptakara derataka usakA AliGgana karanA nahIM chor3atA, usI prakAra damayantIke kamala tulya netra nalake kamalatulya mukha, hAtha aura pairako derataka dekhate rahe / nalake mukhAdi tathA damayantIke netrake kamalatulya honese parasparameM unakA samAna bandhutva honA ucita hI hai ] // 14 // tatkAlamAsandamayI bhavantI bhavattarAnirvacanIyamohA / sA muktasaMsAridazArasAbhyAM dvisvAdamullAsamabhuGga mRSTam / / 15 / / tatkAlamiti / tasmin kAle tatkAlam atyantasaMyoge dvitIyA / AnandamayI bhavantI AnandAtmikA satI TisvAdubhayatra DIpa / tathA ca bhavattaro'tizayena bhavan 1. 'amukta' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 41 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / anirvacanIpo nirvastumazayo mohaH apratipattispA sA bhAnandamagnesyarthaH / sA bhaimI vimuktasaMsAriNodaze avasthe tapoSauM rasau svAdI tAmyA hI svAdI paspa tadahisyAvatAraka svAdamityarthaH / ma rAbamuklAsamullAsatAmamukta bhuktavatI / "bhujo'navame" iti luchtaa| AnandapAravazyAnnaiva kinidvivedezyarthaH // 15 // ___ usa ( nalako dekhane ke ) samaya ( nalake alabhya darzanalAbhase ) bhAnandasvarUpA tathA atyanta anirvacanIya moha (mazAna yA kiMkartavyamUDhatA, athavA atizaya surakSita anta: purameM nala kaise mA gaye, ve nahIM hai kyA ? ityAdi bhrama ) vAlI usa damayantIne ( prahamatulya naladarzanajanya mAnandase ) mukta tathA ( moha yA bhrama honese ) saMsArIkI avasthAoMse zuddha ullAsa yA madhura vividha svArako prApta kiyaa| [ mukta vyakti saMsArI nahIM hotA evaM saMsArI rahatA huA vyakti mukta bhI nahIM hotA kintu damayantIne eka sAtha hI donoM avasthAoMkA Ananda prApta kiyA, yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai ] // 15 // date na lazrIbhRti bhAvibhASA kAnIyaM 'jAnateota nUnam / na sa vyadhAnnaiSadhakAyamAyaM vidhiH svayaM dUtamimAM pratIndram / / 16 / / __atha bhaimIdUtasambhASaNaM vivaturnalekabaddhaprANAyAH tasyAspadamanaucityaM dvAbhyAM pariharati-dUta ityAdi / nalasya zriyamiva zriyaM bibhartIti nalazrIbhRt tatsadRza ityarthaH / nidrshnaalngkaarH| tasmin dUte bhAvibhAvA bhaviSyadanurAgA iyaM bhaimI kalakinI bhagnavratA janitA bhaviSyatIti maravA janidhAtolRT / vidhirvidhAtA imAM bhaimI prati naiSadhasya kAya eva mAyA kapa yasya taM nalarUpadhAriNaM svayaM sAkSAdindra. meva dUtaM na saMgyadhAt na kalpitavAn , uktadoSaparihArAyaivendrasya tAhazI vuddhiM nAjIjanadityarthaH / nUnamiti vitarke vstuvicaarsvaannaaymutprekssaalngkaarH| dUtabhAva. tirohitasyApi tasya vastuno nalasvAnnAyaM kalaGka iti bhAvaH / / 16 // __ nalakI zobhA arthAt svarUpako dhAraNa karanevAle dUtameM bhAbI bhAva karanevAlI yaha ( pativratA ) damayantI ( anya puruSameM bhAva karanese ) nizcaya hI kalaGkayukta na hogI, isa liye usa brahmAne isa damayantIke svayaM indrako hI nalarUpadhArI dUta nahIM bnaayaa| [ yadi indra svayaM nalakA rUpa dhAraNa kara dUta banakara damayantIke yahAM jAyeMge to nalarUpadhArI indrako vAstavika nala samajhakara anurAga karaneke kAraNa pativratA damayantIko doSa lagegA, isI vicArase brahmAne indrako nalarUpadhArI dUta banAkara damayantIke yahA~ nahIM bhejaa| dUtarUpameM Ane para bhI vAstavika nala honese unameM anurAga karanevAlI pativratA damayantIke pAtivratya meM koI kSati nahIM huI ] / / 16 / / puNye manaH kasya munerApa syAtpramANamAste yadadhe'pi dhAvat / tacinti cittaM paramezvarastu bhaktasya SyatkaruNo ruNaddhi / / 17 / / 1. "janimeti" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahamaH srgH| manvin'pi samAgate tadabhilASenoktadoSAvakAzaH kuta ityAzaya cittaraH tInAM caNikaravAsa tathA pradeyamityAha-puNya iti / muneryaterapi kimutAmyasyeti bhAvaH / kasya manaH puNye syAt puNya evaM pramANaM na kasyApItyarthaH / kutaH, yasmA. daghe pApe'pi dhAvadulaM pravartamAnaM tammana eva pramANaM nizcAyakamAste / kintu hapyaskaraNa udyarakapaH paramezvara eva tadhimti pApacintakaM bhaktasya visaM ruddhi nivArayati / tasmAt vidhivilasitamevaitadindracaSTitamiti bhAvaH // 17 // kisI bhI munikA citta puNyameM ( satkAryamAtrameM hI) nizcita rahatA hai ? arthAt kisI kA bhI nahIM, kyoMki pApa ( karma ) meM bhI daur3atA hai (viga vicAra kiye pravRtta honA cAhatA hai ), karuNAkara paramezvara yA brahmA bhaktake usa (pApa yA paramezvara ) kI cintA karane vAle cittako rokate haiM arthAt pApakarmase bacA lete haiN| [ ata eva viSaya niHspRha muniyoM ke cittakI pravRtti bhI sahasA pApakI ora hotI hai parantu ve bhagavatkRpAse pArase baca jAte haiM to viSayonmukha damayantI kA citta nalake nizcaya nahIM rahanepara bhI tadrupa nalameM anurakta hone para mo bhagavatkRpAse vAstavika nalameM anurakta huaa| isa kAraNa usake pAtivratya dharmako lezamAtra bhI kSati nahIM pahuMcI ] // 17 // sAlIkadRSTe madanonmaviSNuryathApa zAjInatayA na maunam / tathaiva tathye'pi nale na lebhe mugdheSu kaH satyamRSAvivekaH / / 18 / / samprati dhASTadoSaM pariharati-seti / madanonmaviSNuH ummadazIlA "alakRSa" ityAdinA iSNuca / sA bhaimI yathA alIkadRSTe mithyAraSTe zAlInatayA asstttyaa| "zAlInakaupIne aSTAkAryayoH" iti nipAtaH / maunaM nApa tadeva tathye'pi nale na lebhe / etatsatye'nucitamityAzakya arthAntaranyAsena pariharati / mugdhessumdno| nmAdeSu satyamRSA satyAsatyayoviveko vivecanA nAstItyarthaH / ata eva na dhATa. doSo'pIti bhAvaH // 18 // kAmonmattA vaha damayantI jisa prakAra asatyadRSTa ( svapna-bhramAdimeM dekhe gaye ) nalameM bhI adhRSTatAse mauna nahIM rahI, usI prakAra (antaHpurameM dUtarUpase Anese) satya dRSTa ( vAstavika dekhe gaye) nala meM bhI mauna nahIM rahI arthAt nalako vahA~ dekhakara bolii| [ThIka hI hai--mohita vyaktiyoM meM vAstavika yA avAstavika kA kauna vicAra hai arthAt koI nahIM ( pAThA0- 'atyantasalajja' zabda damayantIkA vizeSaNa hai| sidAntavAgIza mahodayane jo 'zAlIna' zabdakA nirlajja yA atipragalbha' artha kiyA hai, vaha 'syAdadhRSTe tu zAlInaH' ( amara 3 / 1 / 26 ), 'athAdhRSTe zAlIna zAradau' ( haima 3097 ), 'adhRSTau ca proktau zAlIna. zAradau' (dalA0-21220); ke vacanoMse viruddha honeke kAraNa cintya hai ] // 18 // 1. "zAlInatamA" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 420 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vyarthIbhavadbhAvapidhAnayatnA svareNa sAtha zlathagadgadena | saMkhojane sAdhvasasannavAci svayaM tamUce namadAnanenduH / / 16 // vyarthIbhavaditi / atha dvisvAdabhAvAnantaraM vyarthIbhavan bhAvavidhAne AkAragopane yatno yasyAH sA goptumazaktetyarthaH / sA bhaimI sakhIjane sAdhvasena sannavAci kuNThitamukhe kuNThite sati, anyathA sakhImukhenaiva yAditi bhAvaH / namadAnanendurlajA. namramukhI satI zlathagaddena skhalitena svareNa taM nalaM svayamace / kartari liG "bruvo vaciH " // 19 // apane bhAvako chipAnemeM asaphala vaha damayantI bhayase sakhiyoMke cupa honepara (lajjAse) namra mukhI hokara usa nalase svayaM bolI-[ nalako sahasA antaHpurameM upasthita dekhakara bhayase sakhiyoM ko bolanemeM asamartha dekhakara damayantI nalase bolI / athavA sakhiyoMse hI pUchaneke liye vaha kahatI] // 19 // natvA ziroratnarucApi pAdya sampAdyamAcAravidAtithibhyaH / priyAkSarAlIrasadhArayApi vaidhI vidheyA madhuparkatRptiH / / 20 / / athAsyAtithyaM cikIrSutribhistaskartavyatAmAha-nasvetyAdi / AcAravidA gRhasthena atithibhyo natvA padayornipatya ziroratnasya rucA kAntyApi pAdyaM pAdArthajalaM "pAdArghAbhyAM ca" iti yatpratyayaH / sampAcaM, kiza priyArAlyA priyavAkyakadambA kena yA rasadhArA AnandalaharI tayApi vaidhI vidhiprAptamadhuparkeNa yA tRptiH sA bidheyA* sampAdyA mukhyAnukalpo'pyanuSTheya iti bhAvaH // 20 // AcAraza vyaktiko bhatithiyoM ke liye praNAmakara cUDAmaNi-kAntise bhI pAtha ( caraNaprakSAlanArtha jala ) denA cAhiye aura priyabhASaNarUpa rasadhArAse bhI vidhiprApta madhuparvakI tRpti karanI cAhiye / ( pAThA0-'bhASaNadvArA bhI madhuparkatRpti karanI cAhiye' ata eva Apa-jaise mahApuruSase merA bolanA nahIM hai ) // 20 // svAtmApi zIlena tRNaM vidheya deya! vihaayaasnbhuurnijaapi| Ananda bASparapi karupyamambhaH pRcchA vidheyA madhubhivacobhiH / / 21 / / svAtmApIti / kiJca zIlenAcArapramANena svdeho'pi| 'AtmA jIvastau dehaH" iti vaijayantI / tRNaM vidheyaM tRNavadarpaNIyam, nijApi AsanabhUrupavezanasthAnaM vihAya svayaM tata utthAya deyA, AnandabASpairapyambhaH pAdodakaM kalpyam, madhubhi. 1. "sakhIcaye sAdhvasabaddhavAci" iti pAThAntaram / 2. kacittRtIyacaturthapAdayoya'tyAsena ("vaidhI vidheyA madhuparkatRptiH priyAkSa. rAlIrasadhArayA'pi" ityevaM) tathA "uktyApi yuktA madhuparkatRptinaM tadvirastvAzi sRSTatA me" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH srgH| 421 madhuprAyaH vacobhiH pRcchA kuzalapraznaH / 'prazno'nuyogaH pRcchA ca' itymrH| bhidAdi. svAdaGa prtyyH| vidheyA krtvyaa| 'tRNAni bhUmirudakaM vAka caturthI ca suunRtaa| apraNodyo'tithiH sAyamapi vAgbhUtRNodakai.' iti smaraNAt tRNAdyasambhave tatsthAne svazarIrAdikamapi deyam / azaktasyAnukalpenApi zAstrArthasiddheriti bhAvaH // 27 // _ vinayAdi zIlake dvArA ( yA sadAcAra yA svabhAvase ) apane zarIrako bhI tRNa banAnA cAhiye arthAt tRNa jisa prakAra atinamra hotA hai usI prakAra apane zarIrako namra karanA cAhiye (praNAmAdime namra bananA cAhiye; pakSA0-zarIrako tRNasthAnIya banAnA cAhiye ), apane Asana kI bhUmiko bhI chor3akara denA cAhiye (sthAnAntarake na honepara apanA Asana yA bhUmi chor3akara use baiThane ke liye denA cAhiye ), Anandajanya AMsUko jala ( pAdaprakSAlanArtha jala ) banAnA cAhiye (jalake milanekI sambhAvanA nahIM honepara Anandajanya AMsU ko hI jala-sthAnIya samajhanA cAhiye, pakSA0-atithiko dekhakara harSita honA caahiye|) aura madhura vacanoMse (kuzalAdi ) prazna karanA caahiye| [ atithi se madhura bhASaNakara usake sthAna, vaMza, kuzala, Agamana kAraNa Adike viSayameM prazna karanA cAhiye ] // 21 / / padApahAre'nupanamratApi sambhAvyate'pA svarayAparAdhaH / tatkatumarhAlisaJjanena 'svasaMbhRtiprAalatApi tAvat / / 22 / / padeti / padopahAre pAdopacAraprastAve svarayA vegena apAmudakAnAM anupanamratA asannihitatvamaparAdhaH apacAraH sambhAvyate aparAdhatvena gRhyata ityarthaH / tat tasmAt aJjalisAnenAalibandhena tatpUrvakasvamityarthaH / svasyAtmanaH saMbhRtyA sambharaNena sannidhAnena prAJjalatA AjavaM vidheyamiti yAvat , sApi tAvatkartumarhA AtithyakriyAsAmarthya vinayAcaraNenApi tacittopArjanaM kartavyam / anyathA pratyavA. yAditi bhAvaH // 22 // pAdaprakSAlanArtha zIghra jala nahIM lAnA aparAdha mAnA jAtA hai, use karaneke liye tabataka (yA sarvathA ) hAtha jor3aneme samIpameM apanI upasthiti ( athavA-svayaM vinamratA, athavAAtithya-sAmagrI ) karanI cAhiye arthAt jala Ane ke pUrva hAtha jor3akara vilambase jala Aneke aparAdhakI kSamA-yAcanA karanI cAhiye / ( athavA-jala lAne ke pUrva svayaM atithike sAmane hAtha jor3akara upasthita nahIM honA aparAdha samajhA jAtA hai, ataH tabataka (jala Aneke pUrva ) hAtha jor3akara atithike sAmane namaskAra kara upasthita honA cAhiye, isase sampUrNa atithi-satkAra sampanna ho jAtA hai) // 22 // purA parityajya mayAtyasaji svamAsanaM tatkimiti kSaNanna / anahamapyetadalakriyeta prayAtumIhA yadi cAnyato'pi / / 23 // pureti / mayA svAmAtmIvamAsanaM purA pUrva svadarzanaSaNa evaM parityajya tata 1. "susaMbhRti" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 422 naissdhmhaakaagym| utthAspardhaH / asyasani bhadApi tadetadAsanamanahamasparalAgyamapi parimA bhanyataH kutaH prayAtumIhA bA tathApi kimiti NaM mAlakriyeta bhaktajanAnukampayA kSaNamAtramatropaveSTaNyamiti bhaavH|||| maiMne pahale hI apane Asanako chor3akara ( Apake liye) de diyA hai, to ayogya bhI isa Asana ko yadi anyatra jAnekI icchA ho tathApi kSaNamAtra ( thor3e samaya taka ) kyoM nahIM alakRta karate haiM ? [ merA bhAgya itanA uttama nahIM ki bhApa mere yahAM padhAreM, ataH yadi anyatra jAnA cAhate hoM, tathApi Apake padhArate hI chor3e gaye mere bhayogya Asanako bhI Apa thor3e samaya taka alaskRta karanekI kRpA kIjiye ] // 23 // nivedyatAM hanta samApayantau zirISakoSamradimAbhimAnam / pAyo kiyadaramimo prayAse nidhisase tucchadayaM manaste / / 24 / / niveyatAmiti / zirISakoSasya bradimAbhimAna mAIvagarva samApayantau nivarsayantau imo paado| pAdaH padanizcaraNo'tripAm' itymrH| tupavayaM niSkRpaM te manaH (kartR) kiya kiyadhiramityarthaH / prayAse niSirasate nidhAtumicchati / badhAteH sannantAhaTi tk| "sanimImA" ityAdinA isaadeshH| atra "lopo'bhyAsasya" iti abhyAsalopaH / nivedyatAM jJApyatAM vAkyArthaH (karma) hantesyanukampAyAm // 24 // zirISa-puSpakI komalatAke abhimAnako cUra karanevAle arthAt zirISa-puSpase bhI adhika komala ina caraNoM ko nirdaya ApakA mane kitanI dUrataka prayAsa (prayatnasAdhya kArya ) meM lagAvegA arthAt Apa kahA~ taka jAveMge ? kRpAkara kahiye / / 24 // anAyi dezaH katamastvayAdha vasantamuktasya dazAM dhanasya / svadAptasaGketatayA kRtArthI adhyApi nAnena janena saMjJA / / 25 / / anAyIti / aya svayA katamo dezo vasantamuktasya vanasya vazAmanAyi nIto riktIkRta ityarthaH / nayateIikarmakatvAt pradhAne karmaNi luchA ki svadAsiketatayA svayi lamdhasaGgatikatayA kRtArthA saphalA.saMjJA nAmAnena janena AsmanA zragyApi zrotumarhApi na kimiti kAkuH / kazca bhacodayat , kutaH AgataH, kiza te nAmadheyaM tanivedanenApyanuprAhyo'yaM jana iti bhAvaH // 25 // Aja Apane kisa dezako vasantamukta vanakI avasthAvAlA banA diyA hai ? Apake saMketase kRtArtha nAmako bhI yaha jana ( maiM damayantI) nahIM suna sakatA hai kyA ? [ Apa kahAMse A rahe haiM tathA ApakA zubha nAma kyA hai ? ] !! 25 // tIrNaH kimonidhireva naiSa surakSite'bhUdiha ytprveshH| phalaM kimetasya tu sAhasasya na tAvadadyApi vinizcinomi / / 26 / / tIrNe iti / surakSite sAdhugupte atyantaduSpraveza ityarthaH / ihAntaHpure pravezos. bhUditi pat eSa pravezaH arNonidhirarNava eva tIrNo na kim ? arNavataraNatulyaM na
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH srgH| 423 kimityarthaH / kintu etasya sAhasasya phalaM kimadyApi ciraM vimRzyApItyarthaH / tAvanna / vinizcinomi nizcetuM na shknomiityrthH| atrAntaHpurapravezArNavataraNalakSaNavAkyA. rthayonirdiSTasAmAnAdhikaraNyAnyathA'nupapatyA tattulyamiti sAdRzyAtepAdasambhavadastusambandho vAkyAniSThanidarzanAbhedaH // 26 // 'jo apane surakSita antaHpurameM bhI praveza kiyA hai| yaha samudrapAra nahIM kiyA hai kyA ? arthAt ApakA surakSita isa antaHpura meM praveza karanA bAhuse samudra pAra karane ke samAna hai| kintu isa sAhasa kA phala kyA hai ( yahAM AnekA itanA kaThina prayAsa Apane kyoM kiyA haiM ? ) yaha maiM abataka nizcita nahIM kara sakI huuN| [ Apa surakSita isa antaHpurameM Aneke kaThina prayAsa karane kA prayojana batalAiye ] / / 26 / / tava praveze sukRtAni hetuM manye madakSNorapi tAvadatra / nalakSito rakSibharyadAbhyAM pIto'si tanvA jitapuSpadhanvA // 27 // taveti / athavA atrAntaHpure tava praveze madakSNoH sukRtAnyapi tAvat yAvada. nyo'pi hetuH zrotavya iti bhAvaH / hetuM kAraNaM manye kutaH, yadyasmAt tanvA mUrtyA, jitapuSpadhanvA jitakAmaH tvaM rakSibhaTai rakSakayodhairna lakSitaH alakSitaH san / naarthasya nazabdasya "supa supA" iti smaasH| AbhyAM madatibhyAM pIto'titRSNayA dRSTossi / sukRtavizeSaM vinA kathamIdRgabhUtarUpasAkSAtkAralAbha iti bhAvaH // 27 // yahAM Apake praveza karanemeM mere netroMkA puNya bhI kAraNa hai kyoMki zarIra (kI zobhA) se kAmadevako jItanevAle Apako paharedAroMne nahIM dekhA, ataH mere netra dekha rahe haiM / [ yadi yahAM Ate hue Apako paharedAra dekha lete to maiM ApakA darzana nahIM pA sakatI, ata eva merA ahobhAgya hai ki Apa yahAM taka AnemeM saphala hue ] // 27 // yathAkRtiH kAcana te yathA vA dauvArikAndhakaraNI ca zaktiH / rucyo rucIbhirjita'kAJcanIbhistathAsi pIyuSabhujAM sanAbhiH / / 8 / / yatheti / yathA yataste tava AkRtimUrtiH kAcana amAnuSItyarthaH / yathA vA yatazca dvAri niyukkA dauvArikAH tatra niyukta iti Thak / "dvArAdInAM ca" ityaijAgamaH / teSAm andhIkriyante anayeti andhakaraNI dRSTipratibandhikA "bhAbyasubhaga" ityA. dinA kRtaH karaNArthe khyunpratyayaH / "arurviSat" i. dinA mumAgamaH, khyunnantatvAt ddiip| zaktizca kAcanetyanuSajyate / kiJca jitakAJcanIbhirjitaharidrAbhiH / 'nizAkhyA kAJcanI pItA haridrA varavarNinI' itymrH| samAsAntavidheranityatvAt "nadyatazca" iti kababhAvaH / TAbantapAThe jitknkaabhirityrthH| rucIbhirdIptibhiH, kRdikArAdatino vA vaktavyaH, rocata iti rucyo dedIpyamAno'si "rAjasUyasUrya" ityAdinA kartari kyavanto nipAtaH / tathA tato mUrtiprabhAvatejobhiH pIyUSabhujAM devAnAM samAnA 1. "kAJcanAbhi" iti pAThAntaram / 27 nai0
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 424 naissdhmhaakaavym| nAbhirmulaM yasya sanAmibandhurasi kacidivyapuruSa utpresa ityrthH| "jyotirjana. pada" ityAdinA samAnazabdasya sabhAvaH // 28 // jisa kAraNa lokottara anirvacanIya tumhArA ramaNIya rUpa hai aura dvArapAloMko andhA. karanekA ( unase adRSTa honekA ) lokottara anirvacanIya sAmarthya hai, usa kAraNase haldI ( pAThA0-suvarNa ) ko jItanevAlI kAntiyoMse rucikara tuma amRtabhojI devatAoM ke samAna ho / athavA-....."sAmarthya hai aura haldI ( pAThA0-suvarNa ) kI jItanevAlI kAntiyoMse rucikara ho, usa kAraNa tuma amRtabhojI devatAoM ke samAna ho| [ sundaratama saundarya, sAmarthya kAntise maiM apane devatA mAnatI hUM, Apa koI devatA haiM kyA ?] // 28 // na manmathastvaM sa hi nAstimUtirna 'vAzvineyaH sa hi nAdvitIyaH / cihai: kimanyairathavA taveyaM zrIreva tAbhyAmadhiko vizeSaH / / 56 / / neti / tvaM deveSvapIti zeSaH / manmathaH kandarpo nAsi / hi yasmAt sa mnmthH| astimUrtiH vidyamAnamUtiH na bhavatIti nAstimUrtiH anaGgaH subadhikAre "astijIrAdivacanam" iti bahuvrIhI na-samAsaH / Azvineyo'zvinIputraH na / hi yasmAt so'dvitIya ekAkI na / athavA anyaizvikairabhijJAnaiH kim ? kintu taveyaM zrIH zobhaiva tAmyAM dvAbhyAmadhiko'sAdhAraNo vizeSo vyAvartakadharmaH / tasmAdanyaH ko'pi lokotarastvamiti tattvaM kintu nalazcedasi dhanyA bhavAmIti bhAvaH // 29 // __Apa manmatha ( kAmadeva-manako mathana karanevAlA) nahIM haiM, kyoMki vaha zarIrazUnya hai ( athaca Apa mAnako mathana karanevAle nahIM, apitu harSita karanevAle haiM, yaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ), athavA-Apa azvinIkumAra nahIM haiM, kyoMki vaha akelA nahIM hai ( sarvadA do rahate haiM, akelA kabhI nahIM rahate, aura Apa akele haiM ), athavA dUsare cihnoM ( azarIrI honA yA dvitIyase sahita honA) se kyA ? arthAt kucha prayojana nahIM haiM; una donoMse ( azvinIkumArase, athavA kAmadeva tathA azvinIkumArase ) yaha zobhA hI asAdhAraNa vizeSatA hai arthAt ApakI jo lokottara adhika zobhA hai, usIse Apako dekhakara kisIko kAmadeva tathA azvinIkumAra honekA sandeha nahIM hotA, ataeva unake azarIrI yA sadA do kA sAtha rahanA-ina cihnoMse koI prayojana nahIM hai / [ kAmadeva tathA azvinIkumArase adhika sundara Apa kauna haiM ? ] // 29 // AlokatRptIkRtaloka ! yastvAmasUta pIyuSamayUkhametam / kaH spadhituM dhAvati sAdhu sArdhamudanvatA nanvayamanyavAyaH / / 30 // Aloketi / Alokena darzanena tvatkarmakeNa udyotena ca / 'Alokau darzanodyotI' 1. "-cAvineyaH-"iti pAThAntaram / 2. "-menam-" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH srgH| 425 ityamaraH / tRptIkRtaloka ! santarpitaloketi smbuddhiH| yaH anvavAyo vaMzaH etaM svAmeva pIyUSamayUkhaM candramiti rUpakam, asUtAjanayat / ata evodanvatA udadhinA sArdham / "udanvAnudadhizca" iti nipAtanAssAdhuH / sAdhu samyaka sparSituM dhAvati nanu ayamanvavAyaH kaH udadhitulyaH te vaMzazca ka iti vaktavya ityarthaH / rUpakasakI. rnno'ymupmaalkaarH| nanviti sambodhane // 30 // he darzana ( pakSA0-prakAza arthAt cA~danI ) se saMsAra ( pakSA0-logoM ) ko tRpta karanevAle ! jo vaMza amRtakiraNa arthAt candrarUpa tumako utpanna kiyA hai, vaha kauna vaMza samudrake sAtha spardhA karane ke liye samyak prakArase agrasara ho rahA hai ? / [ApakA vaha kauna-sA vaMza hai, jo prakAzase lokatRptikara candramAko utpanna karanevAle samudra ke sAtha darzanase janatRptikara Apako utpannakara spardhA karane ke liye acchI tarahase agrasara ho rahA hai ? Apa kisa vaMzameM utpanna hue haiM ? ] // 30 / bhUyo'pi bAlA nalasundaraM taM matvA'mara rakSijanAkSibandhAt | AtithyacATUnyapadizya tatsthAM zriyaM priyasyAstuta vastutaH sA / / isthaM nalameva maravaitAvaduktvA punarnalasadRzamanyaM maravA'nyathA vyAharatItyAhabhUyo'pIti / bhUyaH punarapi sA bAlA bhaimI taM puruSaM rakSijanasyAkSibandhAdandhIkaraNAdamAnuSatvAddhetornalasundaramamaraM kaJciddevaM matvA AtithyAnyatirthyAni "atitheyaH" / cATUni priyavAkyAni apadizya vyAjIkRtya tasmin puruSa tiSThatIti tatsthAM taniSThAM "supi sthaH" iti kaH / priyasya nalasya zriyaM zobhA vastutaH para. mArthato dRSTvaiva astuta stutavatI / stautelaGi tng| atrAnyadharmasyAnyasambandhAsambhavena priyamiti sAhazyAkSepAnnidarzanAbhedaH / na caivaM parapuruSaguNastutiprasaGgaH, vastutastathAtve'pi tasyAstathAbhimAnAbhAvAditi // 31 // bAlA vaha damayantI nalatulya sundara unako paharedAroMkI dRSTiko vyatheM karanese devatA mAnakara atithisatkArasambandhI priya kathana ke bahAnese unameM sthita priya nalakI zobhAkI phirase prazaMsA karane lgii| [bAlA arthAt aparipakka jJAnavAlI honese damayantIkA vAstavika nalako bhI kAraNa-vizeSase devatA samajhanA ucita hI hai ] / / 31 // vAgjanmavaiphalyamasahyazalyaM guNAdhike vastuni maunitA cet / khalatvamalpIyasi 'jalpite'pi tadastu vandibhramabhUmitaiva / / 32 / / atha sarvathApi stutikaraNe kAraNamAha-vAgiti / guNairadadbhutaiH adhike stutyaha ityarthaH / vastuni viSaye maunitA tUSNIMbhAvazcet asahyazalyaM dussahazalyaprAyaM vAgjanmano vAksattAyA vaiphalyaM syAt / athaitatparihArAyAha-alpIyasi jalpite atya. lpavacane'pi / bhAve ktaH / khalatvaM daurjanyamasahiSNutvaM syaadityrthH| tattasmAdvandI 1. "jalpite tu" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 426 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / stutipAThako'yamiti bhramasya bhUmitA viSayitvamevAstu / 'bandinaH stutipAThakA' ityamaraH / avandiSu vandibhramaH zrotRdoSo na vAgvaiphalyaM khalatve eva stotRdossH| pratyuta suguNastutistasya guNa eveti tadaGgIkaraNamiti bhAvaH // 32 // ___ atyadhika guNayukta vastuke viSayameM cupa lagAnA arthAt usakI prazaMsA na karanA asahya kaoNTeke samAna vacanake janmalenekI niSphalatA hotI hai ( athavA-vaha vacanake janmalenekI viphalatA asahya zalyarUpa hotA hai ) aura thor3A bolanemeM duSTatA hotI hai; ( isa kAraNa ) vandiyoM ke bhramakA sthAna bananA hI ThIka hai| [ atiguNavAn vastuke viSayameM kucha nahIM bolanA bolanevAle ke liye zalyatulya duHkhadAyI hotA hai, tathA usake viSaya meM thor3A bolanemeM usakI duSTatA prakaTa hotI hai, isa kAraNa guNasampanna puruSakI vistRta prazaMsA karanevAle vyaktiko sunanevAlA bhale hI vandI (bhATa, cAraNa Adi) samajheM, kintu usa guNIkI prazaMsA karanA hI ucita hai / isa padyako kavikI yA svayaM damayantIkI hI ukti samajhanI cAhiye] // kandapa evedamAvandata tvAM puNyena manye punaranyajanma | caNDozacaNDAkSihutAzakuNDe jahAva yanmandiramindriyANAm / / 33 / / / __ atha stauti-kandarpa ityAdi / kandarpa eva puNyena sukRtavazena idaM tvAM svaH pamanyajanma janmAntaraM punaravindateti manye ityutprekssaa| anyathA kathamIgrapamiti bhAvaH / kiM tatpuNyaM tadAha-caNDIzasya harasya caNDaM karamati tRtIyanetraM tadeva hutA. zastasya kuNDamagnyAyatanaM tasminnindriyANAM mandiramindriyANAmAzrayaH zarIra. miti yAvat / tajjuhAva tena puNyeneti pUrveNa sambandhaH // 33 // jo ( kAmadevane ) zaGkarajIke bhayaGkara ( tRtIya ) netrarUpa agnikuNDameM apane zarIrako havana kara diyA, usI puNyase kAmadeva hI Apako punarjanmarUpameM prApta kiyA hai, aisA maiM mAnatI huuN| [ kAmadevako zaGkarajIne nahIM jalAyA, kintu vaha pahalese bhI adhika sundara zarIra pAneke liye apane zarIrako zaGkarajIke tRtIya netrarUpI agnikuNDameM havana kara punarjanmameM Apako pAyA hai / anya koI bhI vyakti sAmAnya vastuko agnikuNDameM havana karanese utpanna puNyake dvArA pahaleko apekSA adhika sundara vastuko prApta karatA hai / Apa kAmadevase bhI atyadhika sundara haiM ] // 33 // zomAyazobhirjitazevazailaM karoSi lajjAgurumaulimalam / damro haThAcchoharaNAdadasrau kandapamapyujjhitarUpadarpam / / 34 / / zobheti / kiJca haThAd prasahya zriyaH saundaryasya haraNAddhetoH zobhAyazobhiH saundaryakIrtibhiH jitazevazailaM nirjitakailAsamailamilAyA apatyaM purUravasam / "tasyedam" ityaNpratyayaH / paryavasAnAdvizeSalAbhaH / lajjayA gurumauliM durbharazirasaM karoSi / danAvazvinIsutAvudasAvudtabAppau karoSi, rodayasItyarthaH / kandarpamapyu. mitarUpadapaMkaroSi, kAyakAntyA sarvAnatizayya khelasItyarthaH // 34 //
Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 427 aSTamaH srgH| (Apa) haThase zobhAkA haraNa karanese saundaryakIrtise kailAsako jItanevAle purUravAko lajjAse natamastaka karate haiM, haThase..."jItanevAle azvinIkumAroMko azruyukta kara dete arthAt rulA dete haiM aura haThase jItane vAle kAmadevako saundaryAbhimAnase hIna kara dete haiM / / 34 // avaimi haMsAvalayo valakSAstvatkAntikIrtezcapalAH 'pulAkAH / uDDIya yuktaM patitAH savantIvezantapUraM paritaH plavante // 35 // . avaimIti / valakSA dhavalAH haMsAvalayaH tava kAntikIrteH saundayaMkIrteH capalA: calitAH pulAkAstucchadhAnyAnItyavaimi jaanaamiityutprekssaa| 'syAtpulAkastunchadhAnye' 'valakSo dhavalo'rjunaH' iti cAmaraH / ata evoDIyotpatya patitAH savantInAM nimnagAnAM vezantAnAM palvalAnAM ca paraM pravAhaM paritaH smnttH| "abhitaH paritaH" ityAdinA dvitiiyaa| plavante iti yuktaM pulAkAnAM jalopari plvnmucitmevetyrthH|| (maiM ) zveta haMsa-samUhako ApakI kAntikItikA cancala puAla ( pAThA0-balAkA) mAnatI hU~, ( isI kAraNa ) ur3akara punaH gire hue ve nadI tathA choTe 2 goMke ( jala) pravAhake cAro tarapha tairate haiM / [ jisa prakAra dhAnyakA niHsAra bhAga puAla yA puAla kI bhussI ( puarasI) ur3akara giranepara nadiyoM tathA gar3hoMke pAnI para tairatI rahatI hai, usI prakAra nadiyoM tathA choTe jalAzayoMke jala ke saba ora rahanevAle zveta haMsa-samUhako bhI maiM Apako kAntikItiko puAla yA puarasI samajhatI hU~, zvetatama kAntikIrtike puAlakA zveta honA ucita hai / Apako kAntikIrti haMsa-samUhase bhI atizaya svaccha tathA guNavatI hai ] // 35 // bhavatpadAGguSThamapi zritA zrIdhaM vaM na labdhA kusumAyudhena / jetustametat khalu cihnamasminnardhandurAste nakhaveSadhAri // 36 // bhavaditi / kusumAyudhena kAmena bhavataH padAGguSThaM zritA zrIrapi na labdhA na prAptA dhruvam ? bhavacchritA zrIstu dUrApAsteti bhaavH| tathA hi-taM kAmaM jetuH smaraharasya tRnnantatvAt "na loka" ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhaH / tajjeturiti samAsapAThe tRjantena SaSThIsamAsaH sAdhuzcAyameva pAThaH / tRnnarthasya tAcchIlyasyAnupayogAt ratIzajeturiti dezAntarapAThastvayukta eva / prakRtArthasya sarvanAmopAdeyasya svazabdopAdAne paunaruktayadoSAditi / hastena nirdizantyAha-etadardhendurUpaM cihnamasminnaGguSThe nakhakaitavenAste khalvityapahnavabhedaH / ardhenducihnadhAraNAdayamapi kaamjetaa| yadvA tacihnadhAraNAt tasyApi smarasya jetetyubhayathApi kathametacchrIlAbhaH kAmadevasyeti bhAvaH // 36 // 1. "balAkAH" iti pAThAntaram / 2. "tajjeturetat" iti "ratIzajetuH" iti ca pAThAntare / 3. "nakhakaitavena" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 428 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mApake ( pairake ) aGguSThakI zobhAko nizcaya hI kAmadeva nahIM pA sakA, kyoMki usa (kAmadeva ) ko jItane vAle (zivajI ) kA yaha ardhacandrarUpA cihna nakha kA veSa dhAraNakara isa ( aGguSTha ) meM hai| [zivajIkA bhAlastha arddhacandrarUpa cihna Apake caraNoM ke aMgUThe meM hai, ata eva svavijayI zivajIke, bhayase kAmadeva usa aMgUThekI zobhAko bhI nahIM pA sakA to phira Apake sampUrNa zarIra yA anya kisI eka zarIrakI bhI zobhAko kaise pA sakatA hai ? anya bhI koI vyakti apane vijetAke cihako dekhakara bhayase vahAM nahIM jAtA hai / athavAjisa arddhacandrarUpa cihnako zivajI apane zirapara dhAraNa karate haiM, vaha cihna Apake caraNAaSThameM hai, ataH kAmavijayI zivajIse bhI ApakI zobhAke zreSTha honese Apake cara. NAGguSThazrIko kAmadevakA nahIM pAnA ThIka hI hai ] / / 36 / / . rAjA dvijAnAmanumAsabhinnaH pUrNA tanakRtya tanuM tapobhiH / kuhaSu razyetaratA kimetya sAyujyamApnoti bhavanmukhasya / / 37 / / rAjeti / dvijAnA rAjA candro yAhmaNosamazca anumAsaM pratimAsaM bhinno'nyaH san ardhenduramyathaikasya pratikuhaSu mukhasAyujyAbhAvAditi bhaavH| pUrNA rAkAsthiti bhAvaH / sarnu zarIraM tapobhiH pratyahaM devatAbhyaH kalAsamarpaNarUpairiti bhAvaH / tanUkRtya kA amAvAsyAsu syetaratAmaharayatAmezya bhavanmukhasya sAyujyamaikyaM prApnoti kimityutpreNA / yathA kazcid brAhmaNaH tIveNa tapasA brahmasAyujyamAmoti tadadi. tyarthaH / anyathA kathaM kuSu na zyata iti bhAvaH // 37 // dvijarAja ( candramA, pakSA0-prAmaNazreSTha) pratyeka mAsameM bhinna hotA huA pUrNa ( solaha kalAbhoMse paripUrNa, pakSA0--hRSTapuSTa yA samasta ) zarIrako kRza karake 'kuhU~' saMzaka amA. vasyAoM meM adRzya hokara Apake mukhakA sAyujya (samAnatA ) prApta karatA hai kyA ? ! [ jisa prakAra koI zreSTha brAhmaNa apane samasta zarIrako cAndrAyaNa-sAntapana Adi tapasyAoM se kSINa kara adRzya hokara brahmasAyujyako prApta karatA hai, usI prakAra candramA bhI pratyeka mAsameM solaha kalAoMse pUrNa apane zarIrako devatAoM ke liye pratidina eka eka kalAse samarpaNa rUpa tapasyAse kSINa karake 'kuhU' (sampUrNa adRzya candravAlI amAvasyA tithiyoM) meM adRzya hokara Apake mukhake sAyujya (ekIbhAva arthAt sarUpatA ) ko prApta karatA hai kyA ? / isa padyameM "anumAsaminnaH" zabda denese pratyeka mAsameM bhinna 2 candramA hai, eka hI candramA pratyeka mAsakI pUrNimAko pUrNa tathA amAvasyAko kSINa hotA hai aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhiye // 37 // 'kRtvA dRzau te bahuvarNacitre ki kRSNasArasya tayogasya / adUrajApadvidarapraNAlIrekhAmayacchadvidhirardhacandrama // 38 // 1. "vidhAya citre tava dhIranetre" iti pAThAntaram / 2. "-praNAlIcchalAd' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH srgH| 421 kRsveti / vidhividhAtA bahubhivarNaiH sitAsitarUpaicitre sudRzye talakSaNasvAditi bhAvaH / te tava zo kRtvA nirmAya kRSNasArasya mRgasya sambandhiyoH tayorazora. dare samIpe jAgratyA vidarapraNAlyAH sphuTanamArgasya netraprAntavardhacandrarekhAvizeSa. sya rachalAt / 'vidaraH sphuTanaM bhidA' ityamaraH / ardhacandraM galahastikAmayacchat tarasamakavAnaharavAditi bhAvaH / 'ardhacandrastu candrake galahaste bANabhede'pi' iti vizvaH / chalAdayacchaditi sApahnavosprekSA vya kAprayogAdvanyA // 38 // brahmAne bahuta vargoM ( phUSNa, zveta aura raktarUpa ) se vicitra ( athavA-Azcaryajanaka) banAkara kRSNasAra ( kevala kRSNa arthAt kAlA hI jisameM sArabhUta hai anya iveta tathA rakta nahIM aise ) mRgake una netroM ke pArvasthita gartarUpa rekhAke bahAnese arddhacandra (galahasta arthAt gardaniyAM ) diyA hai kyA ? / [ Apake netroMko brahmAne kRSNa-zveta-raktavarNase bahuta vicitra banAyA yaha dekha kRSNasAra (jisameM kevala kRSNa varNa hI sArabhUta thA, anya varNa nahIM the aise) mRgako A~kheM ApakI A~khoMse samAnatA karane lagIM, ataH bhale-bureke parIkSaka brahmAne usa mRgakI A~khoM ko gardaniyAM dekara bahiSkRta kara diyA, vahI cihna mRgoM kI bhA~khoM ke nIce garna ( gaDhA ) rUpa rekhAmeM dRSTi gocara ho rahA hai / anya bhI kisI bar3ekI barAbarI karanevAle nIca vyaktiko nyAyakartA parIkSaka gardana meM hAtha DAlakara bAhara kara detA hai ] // 38 // mugdhaH sa mohAt subhagAnadehAhadadvaddhRracanAya cApam / bhrabhaGgajeyastava yanmanobharanena rUpeNa yadA tadAbhUt / / 36 // mugdha iti / bhavadbhyo racanAya nirmANAya cApamupAdAnasvena vadat brahmaNa iti zeSaH / 'nAbhyastAcchaturiti numprtissedhH| sa manobhUmohAdavimRzyakArivalakSaNA. pravRttinimittAnmugdho mugdhazabdavAcyo'bhUt subhagAt sundarAdehAtu na / pUrva kAyaH saundaryamugdha ityucyate / samprati tu maugdhyAdityarthaH / 'mugdhaH sundaramUThayoH' iti vizvaH / kutaH yadyasmAt tavAneneti hstnirdeshH| rUpeNa saundaryeNa karaNena yadA tadA sarvadetyarthaH / bhrUbhaGgeNa bhrakSepamAtreNa jeyo jetuM zakyo'bhUt / kAmasthAM rUpeNa jetumazakto'pi cApenApi zaknuyAt / samprati cApadAnAdubhayathApi bhraSTo'bhUditi bhAvaH // 39 // Apake bhradvayakI racanA karane ke lie kAmadevane brahmAko apanA cApa detA huA moha (mUrkhatA ) se mugdha ( mUDha ) ho gayA, Apake saundaryase mugdha (sundara ) nahIM huaa| isa kAraNa vaha kAmadeva sarvadA Apake bhrUbhaGga mAtrase ( kevala bhrUko thor3A Ter3hA karanese hI Apake) isa rUpake dvArA jItane yogya ho gyaa| [cApa sahita hokara bhI kAmadeva jaba Apako nahIM jIta sakatA thA naba apane dhanuSako Apake bhrUdvaya banAne ke liye dekara dhanuSase rahita vaha Apako kaise jIta sakatA hai ? arthAt kadApi nahIM jIta sakatA, vaha kSudratama zatruke samAna thor3A bhrUbhaGga karanese ho jItane yogya ho gayA hai / anya bhI koI mUrkha apanA zatruke
Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 430 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / liye dekara phira zastrarahita honese use kadApi nahIM jItatA hai| ApakA bhra dvaya kAmadhanuSake samAna jaganmohaka hai ] // 39 // mRgasya netradvitayaM tvadAsye vidhau vidhutvAnumitasya dRzyam / tasyaiva ca' tvatkacapAzavezaH pucche mphuraccAmaraguccha eSaH // 40 // mRgasyeti / tvadAsye vidhau svanmupacandre dRzyaM dRggocarIbhUtaM netradvitayaM vidhutvena candratvenAnumitasya candrasya mRgAvinAbhAvAditi bhaavH| mRgasyaiva tdiiymevetyrthH| kizca eSaH tava kacapAzavezaH kezapAzasannivezaH tasyaiva mRgasya pucche vAladhau sphur| cAmaraguccha ityutprekSA / anyathA kathamanayorIhazI zobheti bhAvaH // 40 // ___ Apake mukharUpI candrameM dikhAyI par3ate hue, candratvase anumAna kiye gaye mRgake ye do netra haiM ( athavA-"candrameM candratvase"netra dikhAyI par3ate haiM ) tathA yaha Apake kezapAza ( keza-samUha ) kA veza (racanA) usI mRgake pU~chameM zobhita hote hue cAmara-guccha haiM (athavA-yaha zomamAna kezapAzaveza usa mRgakA hI sphurita hote hue cAmarake gucchA. vAlA pU~cha hai ) [ ApakA mukha candrarUpa, netradvaya mRganayanarUpa aura keza-samUha mRgapuccharUpa haiM ] // 40 // AstAmanaGgIkaraNAdbhavena dRzyaH smaro neti puraannvaannii| tavaiva dehazritayA zriyeti navastu vastu pratibhAti vAdaH // 41 / / AstAmiti / smaro bhavenezvareNAnaGgIkaraNAdazarIrIkaraNAddhetodRzyoneti purANavANI purAtanavAdastAvadAstAm / taveva dehaM zritayA "dvitIyAzritAtIte" tyAdinA smaasH| zriyA saundaryeNa na dRzya iti navo nUtano vAdastu vastu paramArthaH prati. bhAti |tdetibmaatrmidN tu pratyakSamityarthaH / ataHparAjayalajjAnimittamasyAdRzyatva. mityutpretA // 4 // 'kAmadeva zivajIke dvArA ( bhasma karaneke kAraNa ) zarIra rahita karanese dRSTigocara nahIM hotA' yaha purANavANI ( purANoMmeM likhita vacana, pakSA0-purAnI bAta ) rahe arthAt yoM hI par3I rahe, Apake hI zarIrakA Azraya kI huI ( athavA-zarIrakA AzrayakI huI arthAt zarIra dhAraNa kI huI ApakI ) zobhAse hI ( parAjayajanya lajjAke kAraNa) kAmadeva dRzya (dRSTigocara, pakSA0-sundara ) nahIM hai, yaha nayA ( athavA-apUrva ) vAda ThIka U~catA hai| [ athavA-ApakI zarIra-zobhAse hI kAmadeva adRzya ho gayA hai / anya koI bhI vyakti kisIse parAjita hokara lajjAvaza kisIke sAmane nahIM AtA hai / athavA-pratibhAkA nayA ativAda ( atizayita kathana ) hai| vANI evaM strI jIrNa hai tathA vAda evaM nayA puruSa hai; ataH ina donoM meM bahuta bar3A antara hai / purAnI par3I huI bAtakI apekSA nayI bAtameM 1. "cazcatkaca....."pucchaH" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH srgH| 431 hI AsthA evaM vizvAsa karanA ucita hai / ApakI zarIra zobhA kAmadeva se bhI bar3hI-car3hI hai ] // 41 // tvayA jagatyuccitakAntisAre yadindunA'zIli zilocchavRttiH / Aropi tanmANavako'pi maulau sa yavarAjyepi mahezvareNa // 42 // svayeti / svayA jagati uccitakAntisAre gRhItalAvaNyasarvasve sati indunA zilomchAveva vRttiH jIvikA / 'uncho dhAnyakaNAdAnaM kaNikAMzArjanaM zilam' iti yAdavaH / azIli zIliteti yat tattasmAddhetoH manorapatyaM pumAn mAnavaH "tasyApatyam" ityaNpratyaye Natvam / "apatye kutsite mUDhe manorautsargikaH smRtH| nakAra sya tu mUrdhanyastena siddhayati mANavaH // " tena so'lpo mANavakaH / bAlo'pi sa indu. mahezvareNa mahAdevena mahArAjena ca maulau zirasi tathA yajvarAjye dvijarAjatve'pyA. ropi Aropita ityuprekSA / prakRSTadharmaH kasmai phalAya na bhavatIti bhAvaH, trailokyA. hAdavAnandro'pi tallAvaNyaleza eveti tAtparyArthaH // 42 // ___ Apase acchI taraha cune gaye kAntike sArabhUtavAle saMsArake hone para yA saMsArameM candramAne jo zila ( kaTe hue khetoMmeMse eka-eka majarI arthAta bAlako cuMganA) aura uJcha (kaTe hue khetoMmeM eka-eka dAnA cuMganA) vRttikA jo parizIlana ( eka bAra hI nahIM apitu sarvadA ) kiyA, usa kAraNa choTe bacce ( pakSA0-prAthamika avasthAvAle arthAt dvitIyAke bAlacandra ) ko bhI mahezvara (zivajI, pakSA0-mahArAja yA mahApanika ) ne mastakapara tathA yazakartAoM (dvijoM - brAhmaNoM ) ke rAjyapara arthAt dvijarAja padapara sthApita kiyaa| [Apane saMsArakI kAntike sArabhUta padArthoM ko acchI taraha eka-eka karake cuMga liye-( yahAM cuganese niHsAra yA alpasAra padArthoM kA tyAga dhvanita hotA hai) to candrane bace hue una sAmAnya padArthoM ko hI annake bAloM tathA dAnoMke samAna usa prakAra cugA, jisa prakAra munijana apanI jIvikAke liye kATakara kisAnoM dvArA dhAnyake khetoMse le jAneke bAda eka-eka vAla yA dAnoM ko cuMgate haiM (isa prakAra jIvikA karanA tapasyA kA mahattvapUrNa sAdhana mAnA gayA hai ), usa puNya prabhAvase zaGkarajIne bAla bhI candramAko apane mastakapara rakhA tathA dvijarAja (brAhmaNoM kA rAjA = atizreSTha ) banAyA, athavAkisI mahArAjane apane mastaka para rakhA aura brAhmaNa-zreSTha maanaa| athavA-ukta prakArase zila tathA ucchavRtti dvArA jIvikA karanevAle brahmacArI bAlakako mahArAja yA mahApanika loga bhI mAthe car3hAte ( pUjya mAnate ) aura brAhmaNoMmeM zreSTha samajhate haiM / athavA-mahAdhanika loga mANavaka ( 20 lar3IvAle bahumUlya hAra') ko kaNThameM dhAraNa karate haiM, kintu ise mastakapara dhAraNa kiyA yaha adhika Azcarya hai / atha ca ziloJchadvArA jIvana-nirvAha karanese 1. vividhahArANAM latAsaMkhyAbodhAya matkRtA nAmaliGgAnuzAsana ( amarakoSa ) syAmarakaumudI TippaNI ( 2 / 6 / 106, pR0 223-224 ) drssttvyaa|
Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 432 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / adhika pUjya hone ke kAraNa mastakapara dhAraNa kiyA jAnA ucita hI hai| ApakI zomA saMsArake sArabhUta sundara padArthoM vAlI tathA candramAkI zobhA ApakI zobhAse atyanta tuccha hai, ataH jaba atituccha zobhAvAlA candramA jagat kA AlAdaka hai to phira Apake viSaya meM kyA kahanA hai ? Apa candramAse bhI atyadhika sundara haiM ] // 42 // AdehavAhaM kusumAyadhasya vidhAya saundaryakathAdaridram / svadazilpAtpunarIzvareNa cireNa jAne jagandhakampi / / 3 / / bhAdeheti / IzvareNa zambhunA kusumAyudhasya kAmasya dehadAhAdArabhya AdehavAha mryaadaayaamdhyyiibhaavH| jagallokaM saundaryakathAdaridraM sondaryavArtAzUnyaM vidhAya cireNa svadasya zilpAnirmANAt vizvaM punarambakaripa anukampitaM svayA punaH saumparSamaritaM kRtamiti jAna isyusprelA / taba matimataH kAmAt ko bheda iti bhASaH // 3 // zakarajI ne kAmadevake zarIra-dAhase lekara saMsArako saundaryako carcAse zUnya banAkara phira bahuta dinoM ke bAda Apake zarIrakI kArIgarI ( racanA ) se saMsArapara dayA kii| [ pahale kAmake zarIrako jalAne para saMsArameM kahI sundaratA kA nAmataka zeSa nahIM raha gayA thA, kintu bahuta dinoM bAda bhApakI isa sundaratama zarIrase phira saMsArapara zaGkarajIne anugraha kiyA hai| mAno Apa dUsarA kAma hI hai| anya bhI koI Izvara (aizvarya-sampanna rAjA Adi) kisI ko daridra banAkara bAdameM anugrahakara usakI pUrti kara detA hai ] // 43 / / mahI kRtArthA yadi mAnavo'si jitaM diSA yAmareSu ko'pi / kulaM tvayAlaskRtamauragamcemAdhoDApa kasyopari nAgalokaH / / 44 / / mahIti / manorayaM mAnavo manuSyo'si padi "tasyevam" ityaNpratyayaH / mahI kR. tArthA / amareSu ko'pyasi padi vivA lokena nitaM sarvotkarSeNa sthitaM napuMsake bhAve kaa| svacA auragaM kulaM mAgakulamalAkRtaM cet nAgo'si cedityarthaH / adhaH sarvAdha: sthito'pi nAgalokaH kasya lokasyopari na / sarvasyApyupari vartata ityrthH| "uparpapariSTAt" iti nipaatH||44|| ___ Apa yadi mAnava hai to ( mRtyu lokameM nivAsa karane ke kAraNa) bhUmi kRtArtha ho gayI, yadi devatAoM meM koI hai to svargane ( sabako ) jIta liyA, aura yadi nAgavaMzako suzobhita kiye haiM arthAt nAgavaMzameM janma liye haiM to ( nAgavaMzakA nivAsa sthAna honese sabake) nIce rahatA huA bhI nAgaloka kisake Upara ( kisa lokase zreSTha ) nahIM hai ? arthAt svargamartya Adi lokoMse nAgaloka ( pAtAla ) hI zreSTha hai / [ Apake mAnava honepara mahI ( "mayate pUjyate iti mahI" isa vigrahase 'pUjya' arthavAlI bhUmi ) vAstavika arthavAlI ho gayI aura devakulotpanna honese diva ( "dImyati = vijigISate iti dyauH" isa vigrahase 'vijayI arthavAlI diva arthAt svarga ) bhI vijayI ho gayA aura Apake nAgavaMzotpanna hone
Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baSTamaH srgH| 433 para nAgaloka 'na gacchantIti agAH, na agAH nAgAH, teSAM lokaH' isa vigrahase gamana. zIla na honese adhobhAgastha bhI nAgaloka Apake janmasthAna honese sarvopari gAmI ho gayA / Apa mAnava, deva aura nAga-ina meMse kisI vaMza meM utpanna hue haiM ] // 44 // seyaM na dhatte'nupapattimuccairmaccittavRttistvayi nintyamAne / mamau sa bhadra culuke samudrastvayAttagAmbhIryamaharUSamudraH / / 45 / / seyamiti / svayi cintyamAne svarUpato guNatana vibhAgyamAne sati seyaM vibhA ghayantI macittavRttiH uccairmahatImanupapatti na dhatte samudrasyAgarasyadhuluke anupapa. matAvRddhiM na karotItyarthaH / tatra hetumusprekSate sa samudraH svayA AtA gRhItA gAmbhIryamahatve eva mudrA cihna yasya sa san / ata eva culuke munimuSTigarbhe mamI bhadra yukta. mityarthaH / anyathA kathaM tathA mahato gambhIrasya tasya municulakiteti bhAvaH / mantra mAnahetorAttasyAdivizeSaNagatyA nirdezApadArthahetukaM kAmyaligamalakAraH / tassI. yamusprekSA bhadramiti byakSakaprayogAdvAcyA // 45 // ___ ApakA ( gAmbhIrya evaM mahattva kA ) vicAra karanepara merI cittavRtti usameM anupapatti ( yuktihInatA) ko nahIM dhAraNa karatI hai arthAt usa bAtako asaGgAta nahIM samajhatI hai| ( vaha pAta yaha hai ki ) Apake dvArA mahattva tathA gAmbhIrya kI maryAdAko le lene para ( una donoM se hIna ) samudra ( agastya munike) cullUmeM samA gyaa| ['itane vizAla samudrako agastya muni ne bahuta hI hoTe apane cullU meM lekara kisa prakAra pAna kara liyA, yaha bAta pahale mere mana meM yuktisaMgata nahIM jAna par3atI thI, kintu aba yaha bAta yuktisaMgata isaliye jAna par3atI hai ki Apane samudrake mahattva tathA gAmbhIryarUpa maryAdA ko le liyA hai, ata eva vaha samudra tuccha ho jAne ke kAraNa agastya munike cullUmeM samA gayA / ' anyathA itane baDe samudrakA kisIke cullUmeM samA jAnA sarvathA asambhava hI thaa| Apa samudra se adhika mahattva tathA gAmbhIrya guNase yukta haiM ] // 45 // saMsArasindhAnubimbamatra jAgati jAne tatha vairseniH| bimbAnuSimbo hi vihAya dhAturna jAtu dRSTAtisarUpasRSTiH / / 46 / / saMsAreti / kizcAtrAsmin saMsArasindhau vairaseniH nalastavAnubimbaM jAgarti sphuratIti jAne tarkayAmItyarthaH / kutaH, hi tasmAdimbAnubigbo vihAya varjayitvA dhAtuH atisarUpasaSTiH jAtu kadAcidapi na dRSTA / anyathA kathametadatyantasAdRzya. mityarthaH / bhavAn nala eveti me pratibhAtIti bhAvaH // 46 // ___ 'isa saMsArarUpI (niravadhi ) samudra meM nala Apake pratibimba haiN| aisA maiM jAnatI hU~, kyoMki bimba aura anubimbako chor3akara brahmAkI atyanta samAna rUpavAlI racanA kamI nahIM dekhI gayI hai / [ brahmA samAna rUpavAlI do racanAoM ko kabhI nahIM karate aura ApakI bhAkRti nala ke anubimba (pratibimvita honevAlI vastu) ke samAna hai, mataeva prativimbake
Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 434 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / chAyArUpa honese Apa nala hI jJAta hote haiM, nahIM tA nalake svarUpake sAtha itanI samAnatA kyoM hai ?) / / 46 // iyatkRtaM kena 'mahIjagatyAmaho mahIyaH sukRtaM janena / pAdau yamuhizya tavApi padyAraja su pAtrajamArabhete // 47 // iyaditi / mahIjagatyAM bhUloke kena janena iyadetAvanmahIyo mahattaraM sukRtaM kRtamaho, yaM jananuddizya tavApi pAdau padyArajAsu mArgadhUliSu padmastraja panamAlAmArabhete kurvAte aho, yaM janamuddizyAgatastvaM sa dhanyo vaktavya iti tAtparyam // 47 // bhUlokameM kisa AdamIMne itanA atyadhika puNya kiyA hai ? Azcarya hai, jisake uddezya se ( atisukumAra evaM samrAT ) Apake bhI caraNa mArgakI dhUliyoMmeM (cihnoM ke dvArA kamalamAlAkA Arambha karate haiM arthAta cihnarUpase kamala-mAlAkI racanA kara dete haiN| pAThA0he pRthvIpati (nala) se samAna kAntivAle !) / [jisa AdamIke uddezyase caraNoM meM kamalaciha honese cakravatI Apa paidala hI mArgakI dhUliyoMmeM cala rahe haiM, vaha vyakti bhUlokameM mahApuNyAtmA hai] // 47 // / bravIti me ki kimiyaM na jAne sandehadolAmavalambya saMvit / kasyApi dhanyasya gRhAtithistvamalIkasambhAvanayAthavAlam // 18 // pravItIti / iyaM me saMvit buddhiH sandehameva dolAmasmaduhezena vA anyoddezena vA bhAgatastvamityevaMrUpAmavalambya ArA kiM kiM bravIti kimapi kimapi tarkayatItyarthaH / ato na jAne na nizcinomi / athavA alIkasambhAvanayA mithyAvita. kaiNAlaM tatsAdhyaM naastiityrthH| ata eva gamyamAnasAdhanasvApekSayA karaNatvAt tRtIyA iti nyaasodyotkaarH| kintu kasya dhanyasya mamAnyasya vA gRhAtithirasi svmevaanukmpsvetyrthH||48|| merI buddhi sandeha (ye nala hI haiM, yA dUsarA koI hai ? ye mere hI uddezyase yahAM Aye haiM yA dUsare kisIke uddezyase Aye haiM, ityAdi aneka prakArake saMzaya ) rUpI jhUlekA avalambana kara arthAt uktarUpake aneka sandehoMmeM par3akara kyA-kyA kaha rahI haiM ? yaha maiM nahIM jaantii| athavA Apa kisI dhanya (mahApuNyAtmA) ke atithi haiM (pAThA0-Apa kisa dhanyake atithi hai ? ), anyathA ( Apa nala hI hai yA mere hI yahAM Aye haiM aisI) sambhAvanA karanA vyartha hai [ kyoMki mere itane adhika puNya kahAM haiM ? jo Apa nala hoM yA mere uddezya meM yahAM Aye hoM] // 48 // prAptava tAvat tava rUpasRSTaM nipIya dRSTijanuSaH phalaM me / api anI nAmRtamAdriyetAM tayoH prasAdIkuruSe girazcet / / 49 / / 1. 'mahImahendramahaH' iti pAThAntaram / 2. "kasyAsi" iti pAThAntaram / 3. "rUpasRSTiM" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH srgH| 435 prAptaiveti / tAvanme raSTiH tava rUpeNAkAreNa sRSTamutpAditamamRtaM nipIya januSo janmanaH phalaM prAptava / atha zrutI zrotre apyamRtaM nAdriyetAma pibetAM kimiti kAku: pAsyata evetyarthaH / ceyadi tayoH zrutyoH giraM vAkyaM prasAdIkuruSe kimapi vadalI. tyrthH| sarvathA praznottaradAnaM ucitamevetyarthaH // 49 // pahale merI dRSTine Apake rUpase sampAdita amRta (pAThA0-ApakI rUparacanA) kA pAnakara janmake phalako prApta kara liyA, aba kAna bhI (Apake bhASaNarUpa) amRta kA Adara nahIM kareMge kyA ? ( ApakA vacanAmRta nahIM suneMge kyA ?) arthAt avazya Adara kareMge, yadi Apa ( apane ) vacanako una donoM (kAnoM) ko prasAda kreNge| [ Apa apanA vacanA. ittha madhUtthaM rasamundirantI tadoSThabandhUkadhavisRSTA / karNAtprasUnAzugapaJjabANI gaNImiSeNAsya mano viveza / / 50 // ityamiti / itthaM madhunaH kSaudrAdutthamutpannam / 'Atazyopasarge' iti kapratyayaH / rasaM tassadRzaM rasamudvirantI sravantI tasyA oSTha eva bandhUkaM bandhujIvakusumam / 'bandhUko bandhujIvaH' ityamaraH / tadeva dhanuH tena visRSTA mukA prasUnAzugasya kusumeSoH paJcAnAM bANAnAM samAhAraH ptrvaannii| "taddhitArtha" ityAdinA samAhAre dviguH / akArAntottarapadavAstriyAM "dvigoH" iti DISa / vANImiSeNa vAgvyAjenAsya karNAt karNa pravizya lyablope pazamI / asya nalasya mano viveza karNadvArA prviveshetyrthH||50|| isa prakAra ( 8 / 20-49) madhUtpanna rasa arthAt madhusadRza madhura rasa (yA puSparAga) ko barasAtI yA nikAlatI huI usa ( damayantI) ke oSTharUpa dupahariyAmeM phUla tadrapa dhanuSase chor3I gayI puSpadhanvA ( kAmadeva ) kI paJcabANI ( pAMca bANoMkA samUha ) vANI ( damayantIvacana ) ke vyAjase isa nalake kAna dvArA (kAnase pravezakara) manameM praviSTa ho gyii| [kAmadeva dvArA dhanuSase chor3e gaye pAMcoM bANoM ke samAna damayantIkI vANIse nalake manameM kAmoddIpana ho gayA ] // 50 // amajadA'majamasau sudhAsu priyaM priyAyA badanAnnipIya | dviSanmukhe'pi svadate stutiryA tanmiSTatA neSTamukhe tvameyA / / 1 / / amajaditi / asau nalaH priyAyA vadanAt priyaM priyavAkyaM nipIya sudhAsu AmajaM majAnaM dhaatumbhivyaapyetyrthH| abhividhAvavyayIbhAvaH / "anazca" iti samAsAntaSTaca / amjdmRtaasvaadsukhmnvbhuudityrthH| tathA hi-dviSanmukhe'pi tanmukhatazcedityarthaH / yA stutiH svadate svAdUbhavati iSTamukhe priyajanamukhe tu tasyAH stutermiSTatA svAdutA ameyA aparicchedyA na kimiti kAkuH ? api tu paricchettuma 1. "-dAkaNThamasau" iti paatthaantrm| 2. "prameyA" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 436 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zakyavetyarthaH / atreSTamukhastuteH dviSanmukhastutyapekSayA kaimusyena svAduravotkarSaprati. pAdanAdarthApatyalaGkAraH / tasya vAkyabhUtasya Amajja sudhAmajanahetutvAdvAkyArthahe. tukaM kAgyaliGgamiti skrH||51|| ye ( nala ) priyA (damayantI) ke mukhase priyavacanakA pAnakara (priya vacanako sunakara) 'majjA' nAmaka dhAtutaka ( pAThA0-kaNThataka ) amRtameM DUba gaye / jo prazaMsA zatruke mukha meM arthAt zatruke dvArA kahane para bhI rucatI hai, phira usakI madhuratA priyake mukhameM (priyajanake mukhake dvArA kahane para) aparimita nahIM hogI kyA ? arthAt priyajanake dvArA kI gayI prazaMsA avazyameva madhika rucikara hogI (pAThA0- usakI madhuratA priyajanake mukhameM parimita nahIM hogI arthAt aparimita hI hogii)| [ pahale to zatruloga kisIkI prazaMsA karate hI nahIM aura koI zatru yadi kisIkI prazaMsA karatA bhI hai to sAdhAraNa tathA thoDI hI karatA haiM / isake sarvathA viparIta priyajana bahuta bar3hA-car3hAkara prazaMsA karate haiM, ataH yadi zatrukRta prazaMsA bhI rucatI hai to phira priyajanakRta prazaMsA kitanA adhika racegI isakA pramANa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| priyA damayantIke mukhase apanI prazaMsA sunakara nalako atyadhika prasannatA huii| paurastyazailaM janatopanItAM gRhan yathAhapItaradhyapUjAm / tathAtitheyImatha saMpratIcchannasyA vayasyAsanamAsasAda / / 5 / / paurastyeti / atha nalaH ahnaH patiH aharpatiH sUryaH "aharAdInAM patyAdiSUpasa. jayAnam" iti rephAdezaH / yathA janAnAM samUho jntaa| "graamjnbndhushaayebhystl"| tathA upanItAM samarpitAm ardhArtha jalamadhye "pAdArdhAAJca" iti ytprtyyH| tadeva pUjAM tAM gRhana svIkurvana puro bhavaH paurastyaH / "dakSiNApazcAt purasastya. k"| taM zailamudayAdrimAsasAdeti zeSaH / tathA atithiSu sAdhumAtitheyIM pUjAM, "pthytithivstisvpteddhN| sampratIcchan pratigRhNana asyA bhaimyAH vayasA tujhyA sakhI "nauvayodharme"tyAdinA yaspratyayaH / tasyA AsanamAsasAda / na tu bhaimyAH datyAvasthAyAmanaucityAditi bhAvaH / upamAlaMkAraH // 52 // isake bAda janasamUhase arpita arya-( arghArtha jala ) pUjAko grahaNa karate hue sUrya jisa prakAra udayAcalako prApta karate ( udayAcalapara ArUr3ha hote ) haiM, usI prakAra atithiyogya pUjAko svIkAra karate hue ve ( nala ) isa ( damayantI ) kI sakhIke Asanako ( pAThA0priyAke dvArA diye Asanako ) prApta kiyA arthAt usapara baitthe| [ svayaM dUta hone ke kAraNa damayantIke Asanapara baiThanA anucita honese ve usakI sakhIke Asanapara baiThe ] // 52 / / ayodhi taddhairyamanobhavAbhyAM tAmeva bhUmImavalambya bhaimIm / Aha sma yatra smaracApamantazchinnaM bhravau tajjayabhaGgavArtAm // 53 // ayodhIti / tasya nalasya dhairyamanobhavAbhyAM kartRbhyAM tAM bhaimImeva raNabhUmimiti vyastarUpakam / avalambya prApya ayodhi bhAve lung| yatra yuddhe yuddhabhUmau vA anta.
Page #506
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 437 aSTamaH srgH| madhye cchinnaM dhruvau bhaimIbhruvAveva smaracApaM pUrvavapakaM tayodhairyamanobhavayorjayabhA. vArtAmAha sma smaracApabhaGgAt sa eva bhagna iti bhAvaH / kathazikkAmaM nirudhya dhairyamevAvalambitavAnityarthaH // 53 // ___ usa nalake dhairya tathA kAmadevane usa damayantIrUpa yuddhabhUmikA avalambanakara ( damaya. ntIko hI apanA-apanA viSaya banAkara ) yuddha kiyA jisa (yuddhabhUmi ) meM bIca meM kaTA huA ( damayantIkA ) bhra dayarUpa kAmadhanuSane una ( nalake dhairya tathA kAmadeva ) ke (kramazaH) jaya tathA parAjayako batalA diyaa| [ damayantIkA bhra dvaya madhyacchinna kAmadhanuSa thA, ataeva TUTe hue dhanuSavAle kAmadevakI parAjaya tathA nalake dhairyakI vijaya huI jisakA dhanuSa TUTatA hai, usakA parAjita honA ucita hI hai, yahAM kAmakA dhanuSa TUTa gayA / ataH vahI nala dhairya ke dvArA parAjita huA arthAt nalane dUra honeke kAraNa apane sahaja dhairyase damayantI. viSayaka kAmavAsanAko roka liyaa| damayantIke bhradaya bIcameM mile hue nahIM honese sAmu. drikazAstra ke anusAra zuma lakSaNase yukta haiM yaha bhI sUcita hotA hai ] // 53 // atha smarAjJAmavadhIrya dhairyAdUce sa tadvAgupavINito'pi / vivekadhArAzatadhautamantaH satAM na kAmaH kaluSIkaroti / / 54 / / atheti / atha sa nalastasyA bhaimyA vAcA upavINito vINayA upanIto'pi tadvAgvINAkRSTacitto'pItyarthaH / "satyApapAza" ityAdinA vINAzabdAdupagAne Nici karmaNi kaH / dhairyAdvaiyaM vidhAya syablope paJcamI / smarasyAjJAmavadhIrya avajJAya uce uvAca / tathA hi-vivekAnAM dhArAzatadhauta kSAlitaM satAM viduSAmantarantaHkaraNaM kAmo na kaluSIkaroti na vikata zaknotItyarthaH / atra pUrvAdhaM smaradhairyayordhAvitacittasya dhairyaniyamanAsparisaGghayAlaGkAraH / "ekasya vastuno bhAvAdanekatraikadA ydaa| ekatra niyamaH sA hi parisaGkhyA nigadyate // " iti lakSaNAt / tasyottarArdha sAmAnyena samarthanAt sAmAnyena vizeSasamarthanarUpo'rthAntaranyAsa iti saGkaraH // 54 // isake bAda usa damayantIke vANIrUpa vINAse prazaMsita bhI nala dhairyakA avalamvanakara kAmAzA ( kAmavAsanA ) ko dabAkara bole; vicArakI saMkar3oM dhArAoMse dhoye gaye, sajjanoM ke antaHkaraNako kAma malina nahIM karatA hai / [ pahale nalako damayantIkI vANIrUpa vINAse prazaMsita honeke kAraNa damayantI-viSayaka kAma-vAsanA utpanna huI, kintu unhoMne apanA dautya vicArakara sahaja dhairyase usa kAmavAsanAko dabA diyA, kyoMki sajjanoM kA mana saikar3oM viveka dhArAoMse atyanta svaccha rahane ke kAraNa kAmavAsanAse kaluSita kabhI nahIM hotA / lokameM bhI jise saikaDoM dhArAyukta jalase dhoyA jAtA haiM, vaha atyanta svaccha rahatA hai ] / / 54 // haritpatInAM sadasaH pratIhi tvadIyamevAtithimAgataM mAm / vahantamantaguruNAdareNa prANAniva svaHprabhuvAcikAni // 55 //
Page #507
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 438 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / hariditi / mAM guruNA AdareNa atiprayatnena svaHprabhUNAmindrAdInAM myAhRtArthA vAco vAcikAni sandezavAkyAni / 'sandezavAgvAcikaM syAt' ityamaraH / "vAco vyAhRtArthAyAm" iti Thak / prANAniva tvadIyAnevetyarthaH / antarantarAtmani vahantaM harispatInAmindrAdidikpAlAnAM sadasa AsthAnAdAgataM tvadIyamevAtithiM pratIhi svAmevoddizyAgataM viddhItyarthaH // 55 // ___ bar3e Adarase svargAdhIzoMke saMdezoMko ( apane yA unhIMke ) prANoM ke samAna hRdayameM dhAraNa karate hue tathA dikpAloMke sabhAse Aye hue mujhako tuma tumhArA (apanA) hI atithi jAno / [indrAdi dikpAloMke jina vAcika sandezoMko maiM hRdayameM AdarapUrvaka dhAraNa kara rahA hU~, ve prANoM ke samAna priya haiM, ataeva unako sunakara pAlana karanA tumhArA kartavya hai, aura maiM dikpAloM ke sthAnase tumhAre hI yahA~ AyA hU~ ] // 55 // viramyatAM bhUtavatI saparyA nivizyatAmAsanamujjhitaM kim / yA datatA naH phalinA vidheyA sevAtitheyI pRthurudbhavitrI / / 56 // viramyatAmiti / saparyA pUjA bhUtavatI bhuutaiv|bhvteH ktavatupratyaye DIpa / viramyatAmavasIyatAM bhAve loT / nivizyatAM upavizyatAM ki kimarthamAsanamujjhitaM syaktam ? phalinA phalavatI, "phalabarhAbhyAminajvaktavyaH" / vidheyA kartavyA no'smAkaM yA dUtatA dUtyaM saiva pRthumahatI AtitheyI atithipUjA udbhavitrI bhAvinI // 56 / pUjA ( atithi-satkAra ) ho gayI, (isase ) virata hovo, baiTho, (dUtarUpa mujhe dekhakara ) Asanako kyoM chor3a diyA ? ( atithi-satkAra karanA gRhasthamAtrakA dharma hai, ataeka maiMne Asana chor3a diyA hai aura ApakA atithi-satkAra karanA cAhatI hU~, aisA mata kaho kyoMki ) saphala kI jAnevAlI merI jo dUtatA hai, vahI bar3I ( mahattvapUrNa ) atithi-pUjA / hogii| [ tuma atithi satkArako chor3akara merI dUtatAko jo saphala karogI, vahI merA bar3A bhArI atithi-satkAra hogaa| tuma mere dUta-karmako saphala karo] // 56 / / kalyANi ! kalyAni tavAGgakAni kaccittamAM cittamanAvilaM te / alaM vilambena giraM madIyAmAkarNayAkarNataTAyatAkSi / / 57 / / kalyANIti / he kalyANi ! bhadre ! tavAGgakAni komalAnyaGgAnikalyAni pani kaccittamA ? kacciditi praznArthamadhyayam / 'kaccitkAmapravedane' ityamaraH / tasmAt "atizAyane tamabiSThano" iti tamap / "kimettiGavyayaghAt" ityAmupratyayaH / kiJca te cittamanAvilamakaluSaM kaccittamAm ? AkarNataTAkarNataTaparyantaM maryAdAyAmanyayIbhAvaH / tataH "supsupA" iti samAse AkarNataTAyate akSiNI yasyAH seti "bahuvIhI sakthyaSaNoH svAGgAt Saca," "SidvaurAdibhyazca" iti Dopa / "amnArthanadhIIsvaH" he AkarNataTAyatAkSi ! vilambenAlaM madIyAM giramAkarNaya // 57 // he bhadre ! tumhAre komala zarIra nIroga ( svastha ) haiM na ? aura tumhArA citta prasanna
Page #508
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baSTamaH srgH| 436 na ?; he kAnataka vizAla netroMvAlI ( damayantI) !( kArya meM bAdhaka honese adhika kuzala praznameM ) vilamba karanA vyartha hai, merI bAta suno| [ kisI kAryako pUrA karaneke lie zarIra kA nIroga evaM cittakA prasanna rahanA atyAvazyaka honese tathA dharmazAstrake vacanAnusAra kSatriyasai noroga-sambandhI kuzala pUchanekA vidhAna honese praznAntarameM adhika samaya na lagAkara ukta viSayameM hI kuzala prazna karaneke bAda apanI deva-dUta-sambandhinI bAta sunane ke liye nala damayantIko sAvadhAna kara dete haiM ] // 57 / / komAramArabhya gaNA guNAnA harAnta ta dikSu dhRtAdhipatyAn / surAdhirAjaM salilAdhipazca hutAzanacAyamanandanaJca / / 58 // kaumAramiti / he bhaimi ! kaumAraM nava kumAravaya Arabhya "prANabhRjAtivayovacanogAtrAdibhyo'm" / te tava guNAnAM gaNAH dinu dhRtAdhipatyAn dizAmadhIzAn surAdhirAjamindraM salilAdhipaM varuNazca hutAzanamagniza aryamanandanaM sUryatanayaM yamaJca haranti AkarSayanti // 78 / / kumArAvasthAse Arambhakara tumhAre guNoM ke samUha dizAoM meM Adhipatya ( svAmitva ) ko dhAraNa karanevAle arthAt dikpAla-devarAja indra, jalAdhIza varuNa, agni aura sUryaputra yamako AkRSTa karate haiM / [ tumhArI kaumArAvasthAse hI tumhAre guNa-samUhako sunakara ukta indrAdi cAro dikpAla tumase AkRSTa ho gaye haiM ] // 58 // caraciraM zaizavayauvanIyadvairAjyabhAji tvayi khedameti / teSAM rucazcauratareNa cittaM paJceSuNA luNThitadhairyavittam // 56 // caraditi / zaizavayovanayoridaM zaizavayauvanIyaM, "vRdA" taba tat IrAjyaM yo rAjJoH (karma)brAhmaNAditvAt SyaapratyayaH / tadAji zaizavayauvanAmyarAjya. yaakraantaayaamityrthH| etenAsyA vayaHsandhirutaH, tasyAM tvayi ciraM caradvartamAnaM teSAmindrAdInAM cittaM (kartR) rucaH kAntezcauratareNa virahitajohAriNetyarthaH / paJceSuNA luNThitadhairyavittam apahRtadharyadhanaM sat khedamati dairAjye prajAnAM coravAyA jAyata iti bhAvaH / vayodvayadvairAjye paJceSuNA coreNa teSAM dharyavittaM itamiti rUpa. kam / taddhetukatvAt khedasya vAkyArthahetukaM kAyalimiti saarH|| 59 // bAlya tathA tAruNyakI (do avasthArUpa ) rAjyadvayake prApta arthAt vAlya tathA tAruNyakI avasthAoMke madhyameM sthita tumameM bahuta samayase vartamAna una (indrAdi cAro dikpAloM) kA (virahiyoMke mukhakI ) kAnti kI atizaya corI karanevAle paJcabANa (kAmadeva ) se lUTe (apaharaNa kiye-curAye) gaye, dhairyarUpI dhanavAlA citta kaba taka khedako prApta karegA ? [vAlya-yauvanAvasthA kI sandhimeM sthita tumameM una indrAdi dikpAloMkA citta Asakta ho rahA hai aura virahI honese unakI kAntiko curAne ( naSTa karane ) vAlA evaM pAMca bANa dhAraNa karanevAlA kAmadevarUpa DAkU unake dhairyarUpI dhanako lUTa liyA hai| aisA (kAnti 28 nai0
Page #509
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 440 naissdhmhaakaavym| evaM dhairyase hIna ) una dikpAloMkA citta kabataka khinna rahegA arthAt tuma unapara kabataka anugraha karogI? [ lokameM bhI do rAjyoM kI sImAke madhyameM calanevAle vyaktiko sampatti ko jaba bANa Adi zastra dhAraNa karanevAlA koI prasiddha cora yA DAMkU lUTa letA hai taba vaha khinna rahatA hai| bAlya-tAruNyakI vayaHsandhimeM sthita tumameM indrAdi dikpAloM ke citta Asakta haiM, tumhAre virahase unakI kAnti naSTa ho gaI hai aura unakA dhairya chUTa gayA hai ] // teSAmidAnI kila kevalaM sA hRdi tvadAzA vilasatyajasram / AzAstu nAsAdya tanUrudArAH pUvodayaH pUrvavadAtmadAraH / / 60 / / teSAmiti / idAnIM teSAmindrAdInAM hRdi sA prasiddhA tvadAzA kevalaM tvayyati. tRSNA eva AzA dika ca / 'AzA digatitRSNayoH' iti vaijyntii| ajastraM vilasati kila viz2ambhate khalu / AtmadArAH svabhAryAH pUrvAdayaH prAcyAdayaH AzA dizastu udArA dakSiNA mahatIzca tanUrAsAdya pUrvavat hRdi na vilasanti / 'udAro mahati khyAte dakSiNe dAnazauNDake' iti vaijyntii| apUrvanAyikAnurakta hRdi pUrvanA. yikAzcaturA api na laganti / tathA mahatyo dizaH paramANau hRdi na lagantIti ca bhaavH| tvadAzAparavazAste svakIyaM prAcyAdyAzAparipAlanAdhikAramapi vismRtya sthitA iti tAtparyArthaH / atrobhayorAzayorekatra hRdi prAptau ekasyA bhaimyAzAyA eva taniyamanAsparisaGkhyA / yadyapyekasya ubhayatra prAptAvekatra niyamanaM parisaGghayetyAlaGkArikANAM lakSaNaM tathApi mImAMsakairubhayorekana prAptAvekasyaiva niyamanamityaGgIkArAccamatkArakAritvAvizeSAca upalakSaNatvenobhayAGgIkAre ko virodhaH ? athavA ekasya hRdayasya AzAdvayaprAptAvekatraiva niyamanAdvApi labhyata iti sarvathA parisaGkhyA sama. styeva / sA ca zliSTazabdopAttayorAzayorabhedAdhyavasAyAcchaleSabhittikAbhedarUpAti. zayoktyutthApiteti sngkrH|| 60 // isa samaya una (indrAdi dikpAloM ) ke hRdaya, vaha tumhArI ( tvadviSayiNI ) AzA ( atyadhika tRSNA, pakSA-dizA) hI bar3ha rahI hai, svapatnIrUpa pUrva Adi dizAe~ udAra (anukUla, pakSA0-vizAla ) zarIrako prAptakara pahaleke samAna nahIM vilasita hotI haiM / [jisa prakAra apUrva nAyikAnurakta cittameM catura evaM anukUla nAyikAe~ bhI nahIM rucatI haiM, usI prakAra vizAla bhI pUrva patnIrUpa dizAe~ una una indrAdi dikpAloM ke paramANu parimita hRdayameM nahIM samAtI hai / tumhe pAnekI atitRSNAke pa vaza ve indrAdi deva apane dikpAlatvakAryako bhI bhUla gaye haiM ] // 6 // anena sAdhaM taba yauvanena koTi parAmacchiduro'dhyarohat / premApi tandhi ! tvayi vAsavasya guNo'pi cApe sumanaHzarasya // 11 // aneneti / he bhaimi ! vAsavasya tvarayasImA niravadhiH premA anurAgo'pi 1. "Ni rati paatthaantrm|
Page #510
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH srgH| 41 tavAnena yaubanena sArdhamacchiduro'vicchinnaH san / "vidibhidicchideH kurc| parAM koTimutkarSamadhyarohat / tathA sumanaHzarasya puSpeSozcApe guNo maumyapi parAmu. tarAM koTimaTanimadhyarohat / atyutkarSAzrayaH koTayaH' itymrH| atra premaguNayoH prakRtayoreva vizeSaNasAmyenaupamyopagamAt kevalaprakRtaviSayA tulyayogitA tayoreva parAM koTimiti zleSabhittikAbhedAdhyavasAyarUpAdatizayoktimUlA yauvanena sAdha. miti sahArthasambandhokteH sahoktirityanayo sdrH||6|| ___ he tanvi ! ( pAThA0-he bhaimi !) tumameM indrakA akhaNDita ( atizaya dRDha ) prema bhI tumhArI isa yuvAvasthAke sAtha atyanta adhika bar3ha gayA hai tathA puSpavANa (kAmadeva) kI pratyaJcA bhI dhanuSakI dUsarI koTI (kinAre) para car3ha gayI hai / [ tumhAre yuvAvasthAke prArambha se hI indrakA tumameM prema ho gayA hai, jaise-jaise tumhArI yuvAvasthA bar3hatI jAtI hai, vaisevaise tumameM indrakA prema bhI dRr3ha hotA jAtA hai| itanA hI nahIM, kintu kAmadevane bhI apane dhanuSake dUsare kinArepara pratyaJcA car3hA liyA hai arthAt tumhArI baDhatI huI yuvAvasthAke sAtha indrakA prema bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai aura ve kramazaH adhika kAma-pIDita hote jAte haiM ] // 61 // prAcI prayAte 'viraha dadhatte tApAcca rUpAcca zazAGkazaGkI / parAparAdhainidadhAti bhAnau ruSAruNaM locanavRndamindraH // 6 // prAcImiti / indraste virahaM dadhat dadhAnaH san ata eva prAcI dizaM prayAte prApte bhAnAvadhikaraNe tApAcandrasyApi virahitApakArakatvAditi bhaavH| rUpAcca udayakAle ubhayorapi raktatvAditi bhAvaH / zazAGkazaGkI candra iti bhrAntyA parAparAdhai. zcandradoSastApAdibhiH hetubhiH ruSA'ruNaM locanavRndaM nidadhAti krodhAihaniva adhisahasreNApIkSata ityarthaH / krodhAndhasya kutaH sAparAdhAnaparAdhaviveka iti bhAvaH / atra kavisammatasAdRzyena bhAnau zazAGkabhramAd bhrAntimadalaGkAraH // 62 // ___ tumhAre virahako dhAraNa karate hue indra (pAThA0-ye indra tumhAre virahase) pUrva dizAko sUryake prApta honepara sUryodaya honepara santApa tathA rUpase candrodaya honepara virahI hone ke kAraNa santApase tathA udaya kAlase rakta varNa hone ke kAraNa rUpase sUryameM hI candramA kI zaGkA karate hue arthAt sUryako candramA mAnate hue dUsareke arthAt candramAke aparAdhose ( sahasra ) netra-samUhako krodhase raktavarNa kara lete haiM / [ prAtaHkAla jaba raktavarNa sUrya udaya lete hai, taba tumhAre viraha se yukta indra santApa-kAraka evaM lAla varNa honese sUryako hI candramA samajhakara-yaha candramA mujhe bahuta santapta karatA hai, isa prakArake candra-sambandhI aparAdhake kAraNa krodhase sUryapara hI AMkhoMko lAla karate haiM, krodhI puruSako aparAdhI tathA anaparAdhI kA viveka nahIM raha jAtA hai| indra tumhAre virahase candrodaya honepara to santapta 1. "virahAdayaM te" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #511
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 442 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / hote hI hai, kintu sUryodaya honepara bhI arthAt dinameM mI tumhAre virahase santapta hote rahate haiM ] // 62 // trinetramAtreNa ruSA kRtaM yattadeva yo'dyApi na saMvRNoti / na veda ruSTe'dha sahasranetre gantA sa kAmaH khalu kAmavasthAm / / 63 / / trinetreti / trinetra eva trinetrmaatrH| 'mAnaM kAsnye'vadhAraNe' ityamaraH / tena sanmAtreNa ruSA yaskRtamanaGgatvamiti bhaavH| tadeva yaH kAmo'yApi na saMvRNoti nAcchAdayituM shknotiityrthH| sa kAmo'dya sahasranene indre ruSTe kruddha sati kAmavasthA dazAM gantA gamiSyati / gameluTa / na veda na jAne khalu / vAkyArthaH krmH| "vido laTo vA" iti mipo NalAdezaH / trinetramAskandha naSTaH kAmaH sahasranetraM kathaM jeSyatI. tyrthH| kAmasvaskRte niHzaGkamindraM duHkhAkarotIti tAtparyArthaH // 63 // __ kevala tIna netroMvAle (zaGkarajI) ne krodhase jo ( anaGgatva = zarIrAbhAva ) kiyA, usI (anaGgatva ) ko jo kAma Aja bhI nahIM pUrA kara sakA hai to sahasra netroMvAle (indra) ke ruSTa honepara vaha kAmadeva kisa (varNanAtIta ) avasthAko prApta karegA, yaha nahIM jAnatA hU~ / [jo kAmadeva krodhase tIna netroMvAle zaGkarajI ke dvArA kI gayI apanI kSatiko bahuta dina bItanepara bhI Ajataka pUrA nahIM kara sakA, vaha kAmadeva hajAra netroMvAle indrake ruSTa hone para jisa avasthAko pAvegA, vaha kalpanAtIta hI hai| lokameM bhI koI vyakti kisI sAdhAraNa zatrudvArA kI gayI hAni kI pUrti karanemeM asamartha hai to vaha bar3e zatruke dArA kI gayI hAniko pUrA kara legA yaha sarvathA asambhava hI hai / kAmadeva indrako sarvadA pIr3ita kara rahA hai ] // 63 // pikasya vAmAtrakatAdvacanokAma sa prabhunandati nandane'pi / bAlasya cUDAzazino'parAdhAnnArAdhanaM zIlati zUlino'pi / / 61 / / pikasyeti / saH prabhurindraH pikasya kokilasya vAGamAtrakRtAt na tu kAmavat kAyakRtAditi bhaavH| myalIkAdapriyAnnandane nandanAkhye Anandakare'pIti gmyte| bane na nandati kimutAnyatreti bhAvaH / kiJca bAlasya kRzasya cUDAzazino'parAdhAt apakArAt santAparUpAta kimuta pUrNendoriti bhaavH| zUlinaH zivasyApyArAdhanaM pUjAM na zIlati nAcarati / "zIlasamAdhau" iti bhauvAdikAlaTa / indro virahapAra. vazyAdAvazyakaM kimapi karma na krotiityrthH| atrAnandazivArAdhanasambandhe'pyasa. mbandhokteratizayoktibhedaH // 2 // prabhu ( nigrahAnugraha-samartha ) ve indra koyalake kevala vacanamAtrase (kAmake samAna zarIrase nahIM) kiye gaye apriya kAryase ( AnandakAraka ) 'nandana' ( nAmaka apane udyAna ) meM mI Anandita nahIM hote haiM aura bAla (eka kalAmAtra ) ( zivajIkI ) cUDAmeM sthita candramAke aparASase zivajIkA pUjana bhI nahIM karate haiM / [ jo nandana arthAt Ananda
Page #512
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH srgH| dAyaka hai, usameM bhI Anandita nahIM honA Azcarya hai, athavA lokameM bhI apriya bolanevAle putrameM koI Anandita nahIM hotA hai / tathA kevala eka kalAvAlA ho candramA indrako itanA adhika satAtA hai ki ve usI aparAdha se nityakRtyarUpa zivajIkA pUjana bhI chor3a diye haiM, phira pUrNimAkA candramA hotA to indrako kitanA kaSTa hotA ?, athavA-bAla zatruko bhI unnata sthAnapara Azraya denevAle zUladhArIke samIpa koI vyakti nahIM jAtA hai| tumhAre virahase vyAkula indrako pikakUjana nahIM rucatA, tathA unhoMne nityakarmarUpa zivapUjana bhI chor3a diyA hai ] // 64 // tamomayIkRtya dizaH parAgaiH smareSavaH zakarazAM dizanti' / kuhagiraM caJcapuTaM dvijasya rAkArajanyAmapi satyavAcam / / 65 / / tamomayIti / smareSavaH kusumeSubANAH parAgaH rajobhiH karaNardizaH zakradRzAM sambandhe tamomayIkRtya tatprakRtavacane mayaDantAdabhUtatadgAve cviH / ata eva diktama. sorasambandhe tatsambandhokteratizayoktiH / kuhaH kuhvAkhyA gIH kUjitaM yasya / anyatra tu kuhUramAvAsyeti gIrvacanaM yasya / 'kuhUH syAtkokilAlApanaSTendukalayo. rapi' iti vizvaH / tasya dvijasyANDajasya kokilasyetyarthaH / anyatra viprasya 'dantaviprANDajA dvijA' itymrH| caJcapuTaM mukhaM rAkArajanyAM pUrNimAyAmapi satyavAcaM dizantyAdizanti kathayantItyarthaH / rAkAyAmapi kuhvAmiva tamandhIkurvantItyarthaH / atra zliSTopAttayordvayorapi kubordvijayozcAbhedAdhyavasAyamuktvA kuhUtvasatyavAditvasya viruddhasyApi pUrvoktAtizayoktihetunA siddhAkyArthahetukaM kAmyaliGgaM sat zleSAtizayoktervirodhairaGgaiH saMkIryate / tena zakrasya rAkAyAM kuhubhrAnsyA bhrAntimadalaMkAro vyajyata ityUhyam // 65 // kAmadevake bANa (puSpamaya honese ) parAgoM (puSpa-makarandoM, pakSAo-dhUliyoM) ke dvArA dizAoMko andhakAramaya banakara 'kuhU' zabda karanevAle dvija (pakSI arthAt koyala, pakSA0-brAhmaNa ) ke caJcupuTa ( pakSA0-mukha) ko pUrNimA kI rAtrimeM bhI satyavacanavAlA arthAt Aja kuhU ( adRSTa candrakalAvAlI amAvAsyA tithi) hI hai pUrNimA nahIM, aisA batalAte ( pAThA0-karate ) haiM / [ kAmadevake vANa puSpamaya haiM, ataH indrako lakSyakara chor3e gaye unake parAgoMse pUrNimA tithiko bhI indra amAvAsyA hI samajhate haiM, koyala kuhU zabda karatA hai to usake dvArA kAmapIDita indra pUrNimA tithiko bhI amAvasyA mAnate haiM / anya koI siddha vacanavAlA brAhmaNa bhI pUrNimAko amAvasyA kahatA hai to vaha apane tapobalase usa amAvasyA tithiko hI pUrNimA siddha kara detA hai| indra tumhAre kAmuka hokara pikavacana sunanese kAmAndha ho rahe haiM aura kAma unhe santapta kara rahA hai ] // 65 // zaraiH prasUnaistudataH smarasya smata sa ki nAzaninA karoti / abhedyamasyAhaha ! varma na syAdanaGgatA cegirizaprasAdaH // 66 // 1. "sRjanti" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #513
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 444 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zanairiti / sa indraH prasUnaireva zaraistudata AtmAnaM vidhyataH smarasya smaramita parthaH / "adhIgartha"-ityAdinA karmaNi zeSe SaSThI / azaninA vajreNa smartuM na karoti kiM smRtimAtrazeSaM kuryAdeva / kintu tasya smarasya girizasya prasAdaH prasAda labdhamityarthaH / kAryakAraNayorabhedopacAraH solluNThacaitadanaGgatA abhedyaM varmeti rUpakam / na syAccet ahahetyadbhute khede vA sAGgatve punarvajralakSyalAbhAdenaM hanyAde. vetyrthH| tathA pIDayatyenamanaGgo'pIti bhAvaH // 66 // ___ indra puSparUpa bANoMse pIDita karate hue kAmadevako vajra ke dvArA smaraNIya kyA nahIM kara detA arthAt avazya hI kara detA, ahaha ! arthAt Azcarya (yA kheda) hai, yadi zivajI kA prasAdarUpa (kAmadevakI) anaGgatA hI usakA abhedya kavaca nahIM hotA ? [ kAmadeva puSpamaya arthAta atizaya komala bhI bANoMse indrako sarvadA pIDita kara rahA hai, aise komala zastravAle zatruko indra atitIkSNa bajrase avazya nAmazeSa kara dete arthAt mAra DAlate, kintu zivajIne usa kAmadevako bhasmakara anaGga ( zarIra-zUnya ) banA diyA hai aura vahI anaGgatA (zarIra-zUnyatA ) usa kAmadevakA dRzya lakSya nahIM honese abhedya kavaca ho rahA hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki indra tIkSNa vajrase bhI usapara vijaya nahIM pAte haiM / adRzya lakSyakA bhedana karanA kisI zUravIrake liye sambhava nahIM hotA hai / isa prakAra zivajIne kAmadeva ko jalAnese bhanaGga banAkara eka prakAra varadAna hI de diyA hai, jo vaha tIkSNa vajradhArI devarAja indrako bhI nirantara pIDita karatA jAtA hai aura ve usakA kucha nahIM kara pAte ] // 66 // dhRtAdhRtestasya bhavadviyogAnnAnAdrezayyAracanAya lUnaiH / apyanyadAridrayaharAH pravAlairjAtA daridrAstaravo'marANAm / / 67 / / teti / anyeSAM dAridrayaM harantItyanyadAridrayaharA api| harateranudyamane'ca / amarANAM taravaH kalpadrumA bhavatyA viyogaat|srvnaamno vRttimAtre puMvadbhAvo vktvyH| tA'tiraratiryena tasyendrasya nAnAvidhAnAmAzayyAnAM zizirazayanAnAM raca. nAya lUnaHpravAleH daridrA riktA jAtAH, tApastu tathApi nApeta iti bhAvaH / suravA mANAM pravAladAridrayAsambandhe'pi tatsambandhokteratizayoktibhedaH // 67 // __tumhAre virahase adhIra usa (indra ) ke aneka Ardra ( ThaNDI yA viraha santApase sUkhI jAtI huI, yA santApake kAraNa sUkhanese dUsarI-dUsarI) zayyAoMke liye tor3e gaye navapallavoMse dUsaroMkI daridratA dUra karanevAle bhI devavRkSa ( kalpataru, mandAra Adi ) svayaM daridra ho rahe haiM / [ tumhAre virahase santapta indrako itanI adhika nayI-nayI zItala zayyA devavRkSoMke navapallava se banAyI jAtI hai ki una devavRkSoMke pallava to samApta ho gaye, kintu indrakA santApa dUra nahIM huA ] // 67 // 1."-danAI"-iti,-"danyAnya-" iti ca paatthaantre|
Page #514
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH srgH| ravairguNAsphAlabhavaiH smarasya svarNAthakarNI badhirAvabhUtAm / guroH zRNotu smaramohanidrAprabodhadakSANi kimakSarANi // 6 // ravairiti / svarNAthasya svarganAthasyendrasya "pUrvapadArasaMjJAyAmagaH" iti Natvam / kau~ smarasya guNAsphAlabhavaiH jyAghaTTanaprabhavai ravaiH badhirAvabhUtAm / evaM bAdhiye sati gurorvRhaspateH sakAzAt smaramoha eva nidrA tasyAH prabodhe dakSANyakSarANi vivekajJA. nopadezavAkyAni zRNotu zRNuyAt kim ? na shRnnotyevetyrthH| tvadvirahamohAndhamenaM bRhaspatirapi bodhayituM na prabhavatIti bhAvaH // 68 // __ kAmadevake pratyaJcA (dhanuSakI DorA) ke khIMcanese honevAle zabdoM (dhanuSTaGkAroM) se svargAdhIza ( indra ) ke kAna bahare ho gaye haiM, ata eva ve (indra) kAmajanya moha-nidrAko dUra karanemeM samartha, guru ( bRhaspati, pakSA0-zreSThajana ) ke akSaroM arthAt vacanoM ( upadezoM) ko kyoM (yA kaise ) suneM / [ kisI mahAn zabda arthAt kolAhalake hote rahanepara bahare (zabdAntara sunanemeM asamartha ) kAnoMse dUsare gurujanoMkI bhI bAta nahIM sunAI par3atI hai| indra tumameM itanA adhika Asakta ho gaye haiM ki ve apane guru bRhaspatike upadezoMko bhI nahIM sunate haiM ] // 68 // anaGgatApaprazamAya tasya kadaryamAnA muhurAmRNAlam / madhau madhau nAkanadInalinyo varaM vahantAM zizire'nurAgam // 6 // anaGgeti / nAkanadyAH svarNadyA nalinyo madhau madhau vasante vasante tasyendrasyAnaGgatApaprazamAya muhurAmRNAlaM mRNAlaparyantam , abhividhAvavyayIbhAvaH / kadAH kutsitavastUni, "koH kattatpuruSe'ci" iti koH kadAdezaH / kadAH kriyamANAH kada rthyamAnAH utpIDyamAnAH satya ityarthaH / tatkarotIti NyantAtkarmaNi laTaH zAnajA. deshH| zizire'nurAgaM varam / varamiti manAka priye| vahantA vAsantikopacArANAM tAsAM tatra pUrvoktopadravamayAditi bhAvaH / vaheH svaritevAdAtmanepadam // 69 // __usa ( indra ) ke kAma-santApakI zAntike lie pratyeka vasanta RtumeM pIDita hotI huI, mandAkinIkI kamaliniyAM zizira RtumeM adhika prema karatI haiN| [zizira RtumeM kamaliniyoM ke puSpa tathA patte hI naSTa hote haiM, mRNAla (DaNThala) naSTa nahIM hote, kintu vasanta RtumeM tumhAre virahameM indra ke adhika kAmasantapta honepara usakI zAnti ke lie kamalinIke mRNAloMko ukhAr3a-ukhAr3akara upayoga karanese ve atyanta pIDita ( naSTa ) ho rahI haiM ata eva zatrubhUta zizira Rtuse bhI ve sneha karatI haiM, kyoMki vahI zizira Rtu una kamaliniyoM kI rakSA vasanta RtukI apekSA adhika karatI hai / lokameM bhI koI vyakti atyanta pIDita honepara rakSA karanevAle zatrumeM bhI sneha karane lagatA hai| indra tumhAre virahase pratyeka vasanta RtumeM adhika kAmajanya santApase pIDita hote haiM ] // 69 //
Page #515
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAmbam / damasvasA seyamupaiti tRSNA 'jiSNorjagatyaprimaNyalakSmIm / dRzAM yadandhistava nAma dRSTitribhAgalobhAnimasau vimati // 10 // dameti / he damasvasaH ! damayanti ! jiSNoH zakrasya 'jiSNulekharSabhaH zakraH' ityamaraH / seyaM tRSNA AzA jagati agrebhavamanimam, "agrAdipavAbhimaja vaktamyaH" tapatallekhyaM ca tasya lacamImagragaNyatAmupaiti apUrvasvAditi bhaavH| kutaH yadyasmAddRzAmabdhirAkaro'sAvindrastava dRSTekhibhAgastRtIyAMzaH sAyAzabdasya vRttiviSaye pUraNArthatvAGgIkArAt / tatra lobhena tRSNayA ArtimAdhi bibharti nAma dhatte khalu / tadetadAbyatamasya kaNikAlobhavacitrIyata ityarthaH / tallezalAbha eva svaraSTisampatteH phalamityabhimAnastasyeti bhAvaH // 70 // he damayanti ! vijayazIla ( pAThA0-indra ) kI prasiddha arthAt atyanta bar3hI huI yaha tRSNA sasArameM agrima lekhakI zobhA ( agragaNyatA) ko prApta kara raho hai, jo netroMkA samudra arthAt bahuta netroMvAlA ( indra) bhI tumhAre netrake tRtIyAMza (tihAI bhAga ) arthAt kaTAkSake lomakI pIDAko dhAraNa karate haiN| [ jo netroMkA samudra hai arthAt sahasra netroMvAlA hai, vaha bhI tumhAre netrake tRtIyAMza ( tihAI bhAga ) ke lobhase pIDita ho rahA hai / ataH yaha bAta saMsAra meM sarvaprathama ginI jAyagI tathA saMsAra meM bhI jisake pAsa hajAroMkI sampatti hai vaha eka tRtIyAMzake lie lobhakara duHkhita ho to vaha sarvaprathama gaNanIya bAta hogii| aura devoMkA rAjA indra bhI tuma mAnuSIko pAneke lie duHkhita ho rahA hai yaha saMsArameM sarvaprathama gaNanIya bAta hogI / indra tumhAre kaTAkSa kI prAptike lobhase pIDita ho rahe haiM ] // 70 // agnayAhitA nityamupAsate yAM dedIpyamAnAM tanumaSTamUrteH / AzApatiste damayanti ! so'pi smareNa dAsIbhavituM nyadezi / 01 / / atha bhagavato'gneravasthAM varNayati-agnIti / agnayAhitA AhitAgnayaH, "vAhi. tAgnayAdiSu" iti niSThAyAH prnipaatH|yaaN dedIpyamAnAM jAjvalyamAnAM dIpyamAnAM, dIpyateryaGantAkartari laT / zAnajAdezaH / aSTamUrterIzvarasya tanuM nityamu. pAsate, he damayanti ! AzApatirdikpatiH so'gnirapi smareNa katroM tava dAsIbhavituM nyadezi dAso bhavetyAdiSTa ityarthaH // 71 // __ (aba (zlo0 71 se 76 taka ) nala agnike dUtakAryako Arambha karate haiM-) agnihotrIloga aSTamUrti ( zaGkarajI ) kI dedIpyamAna jisa mUrti arthAt agnikI sarvadA upAsanA karate haiM, kAmadevane dikpAla usa agniko bhI tumhArA dAsa bananeke liye AjJA de dI hai| [ kAmavazIbhUta agni bhI, kAmadevako bhasma karaneke kAraNa zatru kAmadevakI bhI 'tuma 1. "hareH-" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #516
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH srgH| 440 damayantIkA dAsa bano' isa AzAkA pAlana karaneko taiyAra ho rahA hai| agni mI tumhArA pati hokara dAsa banane kI icchA kara rahe haiM ] // 71 // tvadgocarastaM khalu paJcaSANaH karoti santApya tathA vinItam / svayaM yathAsvAditataptabhUyaH paraM na santApayitA sa bhUyaH / / 72 / / svaditi / paJcabANaH kAmasvadgocarastvAmeva lakSIkRtya ityrthH| tamagniM santApya tathA tena prakAreNa vinItaM zikSitaM karoti khalu / yathA yena prakAreNa svayaM svAdita. manubhUtaM taptabhUyaM taptatvaM yena sa san / "bhuvo bhAve" iti bhAve kyp| bhUyaH punaH paramanyaM santApayitA na santApayiSyati svayamanubhUtaduHkhaH svAramadRSTAntena paraM tathA na duHkhAkarotIti bhAvaH // 72 // kAmadeva tumheM lakSyakara usa agniko. santaptakara itanA adhika vinIta kara rahA hai ki santApa-duHkhakA svayaM anubhava kie hue ve agni phira kisIko santapta nahIM kreNge| [ aba taka agniko yaha anubhava nahIM thA ki santApase kitanI adhika pIr3A hotI hai, ataH ve dUsaroM ko santapta kiyA karate the, kintu aba tumhAre virahameM kAmadevake dvArA svayaM santApajanya duHkhakA anubhava kara lene para ve isa bAtako samajha jAyeMge ki santApase bahuta adhika pIDA hotI hai, aura bhaviSyameM apanA dRSTAnta rakhakara dUsare kisIko santapta nahIM kiyA kareMge / lokameM bhI jaba taka svayaM dukha pAyA huA vyakti apane anubhUta duHkhake samAna hI dUsaroMke duHkhako samajhakara kisI ko nahIM satAtA hai / tumhAre viraha meM agni kAmapIDA se atyadhika santapta ho rahe haiM ] // 72 // adAhi yastena dazArdhaSANaH purA purArenayanAlayena / sa nirdahastaM bhavadakSivAsI na vairazuddharadhunAghamaNaH / / 3 // adAhIti / yo dazArdhabANaH panceSuH purA purArenayanAlayena nayanAzrayeNa netrA. gninA adAhi dagdhaH sa panceSuradhunA bhavadanivAsI tvannetraniSThaH san tamagni nirdahan vairazuddhevairaniryAtanAdadhamaNaH RNI na anRNo'bhUdityarthaH / yo yathA yasyApakaroti sa tasya tathaiva pratikRtya nirvairo bhavatIti bhAvaH // 73 // pahale zivajIke jisa netrasthita agnine kAmadevako jalAyA thA, isa samaya tumhAre netrameM sthita vahI kAmadeva usa (agni) ko atyanta jalAtA (tumhAre birahase santapta karatA) huA vairakA badalA lenese ( usa agnikA) RNI nahIM hai [ pahala kAmadevako zivajIke netrameM sthita agnine jalAyA thA, aba vahI kAmadeva tumhAre netrameM rahatA arthAt kaTAkSadvArA agniko atyanta santapta karatA huA purAne vaira kA badalA cukA diyA hai / jisa agnine pahale rudra ( ziva ) rUpa puruSake netrakA Azraya kara kAmadevako sAmAnya rUpase hI jalAyA, isakI apekSA strIrUpa tumhAre netrameM sthita kAmadeva usa agni ko atyanta (sAmAnyarUpase
Page #517
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nahIM kintu vizeSa rUpase ) jalAtA huA vairakA badalA cukAnese agnikI apekSA kAmadevakA adhika puruSArtha prakaTa hotA hai / lokameM bhI RNa liyA huA vyakti mUla dhanase sUdake sAtha adhika dhana dekara RNase mukta ho jAtA hai / tathA jo kisI kI thor3I hAni karatA hai vaha vyakti hAni karanevAle vyaktikI atyadhika hAnikara apane vairakA badalA cukA letA hai / kAmoddIpaka tumhAre netroM ko dekhakara agni tumhAre virahase atyanta santapta ho rahe haiM ] // 73 // somAya kupyamiva viprayuktaH sa somamAcAmati hUyamAnam / nAmApi jAgati hi yatra zatrostejasvinastaM katame sahante / / 74 somAyeti / viprayuktastvadviyukto'gniH somAya candrAya kupyanniba jighAMsanni. vetyarthaH / "krudhaduha" ityAdinA sampradAnatvAccaturthI / hUyamAnaM yajJe dIyamAnaM somaM somarasamAcAmati pibati / tathA hi yatra puruSe zatrornAmApi jAgarti prakAzate taM zatrunAmadhAriNaM tejasvinaH parAvamAnAsahiSNavaH, 'adhikSapAdyasahanaM tejaH prANAtyaye pvapi'iti lakSaNAt / katame sahante na ke'piityrthH| tejasvinAM zatranAmApya. sahyamiti bhAvaH / sAmAnyena vizeSasamarthanarUpArthAntaranyAsaH // 74 // viprayukta (virahayukta, pakSA0-brAhmaNa se yukta) vaha (agni) soma (candramA ) para kopa karate hueke samAna, (yazoMmeM) havana kiye jAte hue soma (somalatA) ko bhakSaNa karate haiM arthAt use naSTa karate haiM / [ candramApara krodhakara somalatAko naSTa karanese kyA lAma hai ? yaha zaGkA nahIM karanI cAhiye; kyoMki ) jahAM (jisa puruSameM ) zatrukA nAma bhI rahatA hai, usako kauna tejasvI sahate haiM ? arthAt koI bhI tejasvI nahIM sahate / (tejasviyoMko zatrukA nAma bhI asahya hotA hai ataH virahameM agni ko pIr3ita karanese zatrubhUta soma arthAt candramAke nAmako soma arthAt somalatAmeM dekhakara yajJoMmeM havana kI gayI somalatA kA agni Acamana kara jAte haiM arthAt Acamana karaneke samAna atyanta saralatAse naSTa kara ( jalA) dete haiM / candramA bhI agniko tumhAre virahameM atyanta pIr3ita kara rahA hai ] / / 74 / / zarairajanaM kusumAyudhasya kadImAnastava kAraNAya | abhyarcayadbhirvinivedyamAnAdapyeSa manye kusumAdvibheti / / 75 / / zarairiti / he taruNi ! tava kAraNAya tvadarthe tvatkRte, tAdayeM caturthI / kusumAyudhasya zaraiH kusumabANairajasraM kadaryamAnaH pIDyamAna eSo'gniH abhyarcayaniH pUja yadbhivinivedyamAnAtsamapyamANAdapi kusumAda bibheti manye / uprekSA // 75 // tumhAre kAraNa ( pAThA0-he taruNi ! tumhAre lie ) puSpabANa (kAmadeva ) ke bAgoM (puSpoM ) se atyanta pIDyamAna yaha ( agni, pAThA0-yaha deva arthAt agni ) pUjA karane vAloM ke dvArA car3hAye gaye (eka) puSpa se bhI DaratA hai / aisA maiM mAnatA hUM / [ puSpAyudha kAma 1. "taruNi tvadarthe" iti pAThAntaram / 2. "eSa devaH" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #518
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 444 aSTamaH srgH| devake puSpamya bANoMse agni itanA pIDita ho rahe haiM ki pUjAmeM car3hAye gaye puSpako bhI use kAma-bANa samajhakara bhayabhIta ho jAte haiM ] lokameM bhI kisIse pIDita vyakti pIr3A dene ke uddezyase nahIM Ane para bhI use dekhakara yaha mujhe pIDita karaneke liye hI AyA hai, aisA samajhakara bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai ] // 75 // smarendhane vakSasi tena dattA saMvatikA shaivjvllicitraa| cakAsti' cetobhavapAvakasya dhUmAvilA kIlaparampareva / / 76 // smarendhana iti / tenAgninA smarendhane kAmAgnidATe vakSasi dattA tApazA. ntaye nyastA zaivalavallibhizcitrA karburA saMvartikA navadalam / 'saMvartikA navadalaM vIjakozo varATakaH' itymrH| cetobhavapAvakasya kAmAgne mAvilA kIlaparamparA jvAlAvaliriva cakAsti dIpyate / 'vadvayorkhAlakIlau' ityamaraH // 76 // usa ( agni ) ke dvArA kAmadevake indhana ( apanI) chAtIpara rakhA hue zaivAla-latAse citrita (karbura) kamala kAmAgnike dhUma-malina jvAlA-samUhake samAna zobhita hotA hai / [ kAmadeva tumase virahita agnike hRdayako jalAtA hai, ataH kAmasvarUpa agnikA indhana ( dAhya padArtha ) agnikA hRdaya huA, isake atizaya santapta honese agni apanI chAtIpara zItalatAke liye zaivAlayukta kamala rakha liye, unameM zaivAla to kAmarUpa agnike dhUmake samAna tathA kamala piGgalavarNa jvAlAke samAna zobhate arthAt mAlUma par3ate haiM / tumase vira* hita agniko kAmadeva atyanta santapta kara rahA hai ] / / 76 // putrI suhRdyena saroruhANAM yatpreyasI candanavAsitA dik / dhairya vibhuH so'pi tavaiva hetoH smarapratApajvalane juhAva // 77 / / atha yamasya virahAvasthA varNayati-putrIti / yena saroruhANAM suhRtsUryaH putrI putravAn etenAbhijana uktaH / candanairmalayajaiH dumairvAsitA surabhitA dika dakSiNA yaspreyasI yasya priyatamA etena bhogasampattiruktA / sa vibhurvaivasvato'pi tavaiva heto. stvanimittAdeva / 'SaSThI hetuprayoge' iti sssstthii| dhairya smarasya pratApajvalane pratApAnI juhAva / paravazo vartata ityrthH|| 77 // ( aba (zloka0 77 se 79 taka ) nala yamakA dUta kArya karanA Arambha karate haiM-) kamaloM ke mitra (sUrya) jisase putravAn haiM tathA candana (candana vRkSa, pakSA0-candanalepa) se suvAsita dizA arthAt dakSiNa dizA jisakI parama priyA strI haiM, sarvasamartha vaha ( yama ) bhI tumhAre hI kAraNase ( apane ) dhairyako kAmadevake pratAparUpI agnimeM jalA diye haiN| [prathama pAdase yamakA uttama kula tathA dvitIya pAdase bhoga sampattikA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ataH uttama kulotpanna tathA bhoga sAdhana sampanna bhI yama tumhAre liye kAmapIDita hokara apanA dhairya chor3a rahaiM haiM / atha ca jisake pitA (sUrya) kamaloM ke mitra haiM tathA parama priyA candanase 1. "rarAja" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #519
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 45. naiSadhamahAkAmbam / muramita hai, ve donoM zItala padArtha (kamala tathA candana) bhI yamake kAmaja santApako zAnta karanemeM asamartha ho rahe haiM, yaha Azcarya hai ] // 77 // taM dahyamAnairapi manmathaidhaM hastairupAste malayaH prvaalaiH| kRcche'pyasau nojmati tasya sevAM sadA yadAzAmavalambate yaH // 8 // tamiti / malayo malayAdiH manmathaidhaM kAmAgnIndhanam / 'kASThaM dAvindhananvedha' ityamaraH / taM yamaM dahyamAnaistadaGgasaGgAtpaJcabANairapi pravAlaiH pallavaireva hastairupAste tasya zItopacAramAcaratIti bhaavH| yuktaJcaitadityAha-yo janaH sadA yasyAzAM dezam anurAgaJcAvalambate / asau janaH kRcchre Apadyapi tasya sevAM nojjhati na syajati / yo yadupajIvI tasya tatsevA vipatsvapi kutmucitetyrthH| arthAntara* nyAsaH // 78 // __ malaya parvata kAmadevake indhanarUpa usa ( yama ) kI ( yamazarIrake adhika jalate rahanese) jalate hue bhI ( apane ) hAtharUpa pallavoMse sevA karatA hai, jo (malaya parvata ) jisa (yama) kI AzA ( dakSiNa dizA, pakSA0-bharosA) kA sarvadA avalambana karatA hai, vaha (malaya parvata ) kaSTa meM ( apane hAtharUpa pallavoMke jalate rahanepara athavA kAmAgnise yamake duHkhita honepara ) bhI usa ( yama ) kI sevAko nahIM chor3atA hai ( yaha ucita hI hai)| [ lokameM bhI koI vyakti jisakA bharosA rakhatA hai yA jisake rAjyameM rahatA hai; usake Upara kaSTa par3anepara svayaM kaSTa sahatA.huA bhI usakI sevAmeM saMlagna rahatA hai / kAmAgnise santapta yama apane zarIra para malayAcalameM utpanna pallavoMko zItalatA pAneke lie rakhate haiM, kintu ve santapta zarIrapara par3anese jala jAte haiM / yama tumhAre lie. atyanta santapta ho rahe haiM ] // 78 // smarasya kItyeva sitIkRtAni tahoHpratApariva tApitAni | aGgAni dhatte sa bhavadviyogAt pANDuni caNDaJcarajarjarANi / / 76 / / smarasyeti / sa yamo bhavadviyogAtpANDani caNDena tIvraNa uvareNa jajerANi ata eva kramAt smarasya kIA sitIkRtAni dhavalIkRtAnIva tasya smarasya doHpratApaistApitAnIva sthitAnItyubhayatrApyutprekSA / aGgAni dhatte / atra yathAsa. khayosprekSayoH saGkaraH // 79 // ve yama tumhAre viyogake kAraNase pANDuvarNa tathA tIvra jvarase jarjarita (ataeva kramazaH) mAnoM kAmadevakI kIrtise zveta kiye gae tathA usa kAmadevake bAhu-pratApase santapta zarIroM ko dhAraNa karate haiM / [ virahiyoM ke zarIrakA pANDuvarNa tathA jarjarita honA prasiddha hai, ata eva yamake bhI zarIra ke jarjarita honemeM kavine utprekSA kI hai ki yamake zarIra kAmadeva kI kIrtise pANDu tathA bAhu-pratApase jarjarita ho gaye haiM / zveta kItise zarIrakA zveta ('pANDu ) honA tathA pratApase jarjarita honA ucita hI hai ] // 79 // . yastanvi ! bhartA ghumRNena sAyaM dizaH smaalmbhnkautukinyaaH| tadA sacetaH prajighAya tubhyaM yadA gato naiti nivRtya pAnthaH / / 80 //
Page #520
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maSTamaH srgH| 151 atha varuNasya virahaM varNapati-ya ityAdi / he tanvi! kRzAmi! yo devaH sAyaM ghuSNena kumena samAlambhane anulepane kautukinyAH kutUhalavatyAH AtapAruNyAt kuGkumaliptavadbhAsamAnAyA ityarthaH / dizaH pratIcyA bhartA prAtaH prAcyA api tathA* svAttadvayAvRtyartha svayaM grahaNam / sa varuNaH tadA tasmin kAle tubhyotaH prajighAya prahitavAn / "he svaDi" iti kutvam / yadA yasmin kAle gataHprayAtaH nityaM panyAnaM gacchatIti pAntho nivRtya naiti nAyAti apunarAvRttilibAnnanaM citrAsvAtyoH prahitavAnityutprekSA / "nandanti na nivartante citrAsvAtyorgatA naraH" iti vaca. nAt / ata evAtra kaveH pAnthazabdaprayogaH "patho Na nityam" iti nityAdhvagamane pathin zabdAt NapratyayapAnthAdezayovidhAnAt / ata eva "nityagrahaNaM pratyayArtha. vizeSaNam" iti kAzikAyAm / tazcittaM tvayyeva sAnandaM viharati na nivartata iti tAtparyam // 80 // (aba ( zlo0 80 se 83 taka ) nala varuNake dUtakAryako Arambha karate haiM-) he tandhi ! jo (varuNa ) sAyaGkAlameM kuGkumase zarIra-lepana karane vAlI dizA ( pazcima dizA) ke svAmI haiM, ve ( varuNa ) bhI tumhAre lie manako taba bheja diye haiM, jaba ( se lekara aba taka ) gayA huA vaha pathika arthAt varuNa kA mana lauTa kara nahIM AtA hai| [strI patike sAtha sambhoga karanekI icchAse sAyaGkAlameM apane zarIrameM jisa prakAra kuGkuma AdikA lepa karatI hai usI prakAra apane pati varuNake sAtha sambhoga ko cAhane vAlI pazcima dizA sAyakAlameM raktavarNa ho jAtI hai, aisI usa pazcima dizAke svAmI varuNane apane manako tumameM isa samaya taka Asakta kara rakhA hai ki tumase usakA mana abhI taka vimukha nahIM huA hai| varuNa bhI tumheM cAha rahe haiM ] / / 80 // tathA na tApAya payonidhInAmazvAmukhotthaH kSudhitaH zikhAvAn / nijaH patiH saMprati vAripo'pi yathA hRdisthaH smaratApaduHsthaH // 21 // tatheti / tathA cudhitaH bubhukSitaH / "vasatidhoH" iti niSThAyAmiDAgamaH / azvAmukhotthaH zikhAvAna vaDavAgniH payonidhInAM tApAya na bhavati yathAsau smaradAhena duHkhaM tiSThatIti duHstho'svastho nijaH pativaruNaH hRdi tiSThatIti hRdisthaH smaryamANa eva vArINi pAtIti vAripo vArirakSako'pi san tApAya bhavati tathA sAkSAtkukSistho'pi vaDavAgnirna taapytiityrthH| IdRktApAsambandhe'pi sambandhokteratizayoktibhedaH // 81 // __kAmasantApase asvastha jala rakSaka bhI hRdayastha ( smaraNIya, pakSA0-bIcameM sthita ) apanA pati ( varuNa ) samudroMko jaise santApakAraka ho rahA hai, vaisA ( hRdayastha, pakSA0bIcameM sthita evaM jala-rakSaka) vaDavAmukhase utpanna bhUkhA agni arthAt kSudhAta vaDavAgni mI samudroMko santApakAraka nahIM hotA hai / [ varuNa tathA vaDavAgni-ina donoM ke jala-rakSakatva tathA hRdisthatvake samAna hone para bhI samudroMko vaDavAgni vaisA santapta nahIM karatA, jaisA kAmasantapta varuNa santapta karatA hai / samudroM ke bIcameM vaDavAgni rahatA hai / aura jalAdhIza hone
Page #521
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 452 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / se varuNa bhI unake hRdayameM nivAsa karate haiM, unameM vaDavAgnike dvArA samudroMko utanA santApa nahIM hotA, jitanA kamasantapta varuNake dvArA hotA hai, ataH baDavAgnikI apekSA virahAgni hI adhika dAhaka hai / lokameM mI sajjana dAsa du.khita yA zokasantapta svAmIko dekhakara adhika du:khita yA santapta hote haiM ] / / 81 // yatpratyuta tvanmRduSAhuvallIsmRtisrajaM gumphati durvinItA | tato vidhatte'dhikameva tApaM tena zritA zaityaguNA mRNAlI // 2 // yaditi / tena varuNena zritA santApazAntaye sevitA zaityameva guNo yasyAH sA zaityaguNA zItalaikasvabhAvetyarthaH / tathApi durvinItA pratikUlacAriNI mRNAlI bAlamRNAlam / arUpatvavivakSAyAM strIliGgatA / 'strI syAtkAcinmRNAlyAdivivakSApacaye yadi' ityamaraH / "jAterastrIviSayAdayopadhAt" iti DIe / yadyasmAttava mRduvAhU vallyAviva tayoH smRtInAM najaM mAlAM gumphati racayati ajasraM smArayatItyarthaH / tatastvadvAhusmArakatvAddhetoH pratyuta vaiparItyena / pratyuttetyuktavaparItya iti gaNavyA. khyaanm| adhikaM tApameva vidhatte vitanyate etenAsya jvraavsthoktaa| atra mRNAlyAH kavisammatasAdRzyAvAhuvallIsmArakatvokteH smrnnaalngkaarH| tadupajIvanena tasyAstApazAntihetostadviparItatApakAryotpattikathanAdviruddhakAryotpattilakSaNo viSamA. laGkArabheda ityanayoraGgAGgibhAvena saGkaraH // 82 // ___ usa varuNake dvArA dhAraNa kI gayI zItala guNavAlI (phira bhI santApa karanese) duvinIta arthAt duSTasvabhAvavAlI mRNAlI jisa kAraNa tumhAre bAhulatAke smaraNa-mAlAko gUthatI hai arthAt tumhAre bAhulatAke smaraNoMko dilAtI hai, ataeva vaha adhika santApako detI hai| [ lokameM bhI lAbhake lie rakhA gayA durjana lAbhakI jagaha hAni hI karatA hai / tApazAntike liye dhAraNa kI huI mRNAlalatA samAna sAdRzya honese tumhArI bAhuvallIkA smaraNa karAkara varuNake santApako ghaTAnekI apekSA bar3hAtI hI hai ] // 82 // nyastaM tatastena mRNAladaNDakhaNDaM babhAse hRdi tApabhAji / taccittamagnarmadanasya bANaiH kRtaM zacchidrAmava kSaNena / / 83 // nyastamiti / tatastadanantaramapi tena varuNena tApabhAji hRdaye nyastaM mRNAladaNDasya bisakANDasya khaNDaM zakalaM tasya varuNasya citte magnamadanasya vANeH kSaNena zataM chidrANi yasya tattathA kRtamiva pratikUlAcaraNaroSAcchatadhApraNItamiva bbhaase| utprekssaa||83|| __ santApayukta hRdayameM (chAtIpara) usa ( varuNa ) ke dvArA rakhA gayA mRNAladaNDakA Tukar3A usa ( varuNa ) ke cittameM dhase hue kAma-vANoMse mAnoM tatkAla kiye gaye saikaDoM chidroMse yukta kiye gayeke samAna zobhita hotA hai| [ svabhAvataH sacchidra kamala nAla-khaNDa varuNake manameM nimagna kAmabANoMse chidrayukta kiyA gayA-sA jJAta hotA hai / tumhAre virahase varuNa kAma-bANoMse jarjarita ho rahe haiM ] // 83 //
Page #522
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sarga: iti trilokItilakeSu teSu manobhuvo vikrmkaamcaarH| amoghamakh bhavatImavApya madAndhatAnargalacApalasya / / 81 // itIti / he bhaimi ! bhavatImevAmoghamastramavApya madAndhatayA anargalacApalasya ucchaGkhalaceSTitasya manobhuvaH kAmasya trilokItilakeSu tribhuvanabhUSaNeSu tevindrAdiSu viSaye itItthaM vikramasya kAmacAraH svAcchangravRttirvartata iti zeSaH / __tInoM lokake bhUSaNarUpa una ( indra, agni, yama tathA varuNa ) meM tuma amogha astrako prAptakara ( sthita ) madAndhatAse nirbAdha capalatAvAle kAmadevake isa prakAra ( zloka0 58 se 83 taka vaNita kramase ) parAkrama kI svecchAcAritA ho rahI hai / [ lokameM bhI anya koI madAndha vyakti saphala astra pAkara tathA capalatAke vazIbhUta hokara nirvAdha rUpase zreSTha logoM meM bhI apanA durvyavahAra karane lagatA hai, aura madAndha honese caJcala vyaktikA bar3e logoMmeM ucitAnucitakI vicAra chor3akara durvyavahAra karanA koI Azcarya nahIM hai; atha ca-madAndha honese capala hAthIkA zreSTha logoM meM bhI apanA parAkramakA svacchanda prayoga karanA Azcarya nahIM hai / madAndha kAmadeva tumako sAdhana banAkara trailokya zreSTha indrAdiko nirantara pIr3ita kara rahA hai ] // 84 // sAro'tha dhAreva sudhArasasya svayaMvaraH zvo bhavitA taveti / santarpayantI damayanti / teSAM atiH zrutI nAkajuSAmayAsIt / / 8 / / sAra iti / athAnantarasamaye he damayanti ! tava svayaMvaraH zvaH pare'hni bhavitA bhaviSyatIti zrutirvArtA / 'zrutiH zrotrepyathAmnAye vArtAyAM zrotrakarmaNi' iti vizvaH / sudhArasasya sAraH sArabhUtA dhAreva santarpayantI nAkajuSAmindrAdInAM zrutI zrotre ayAsIt prApa / "sArotthe"ti pAThe sAraprabhavetyarthaH // 85 // __ he damayanti ! 'tumhArA svayamvara kala hogA' yaha bAta amRta rasake sArabhUta (pAThA0sArotpanna ) dhArAke samAna santRpta karatI huI una svarganivAsiyoM (indrAdi devoM) ke donoM kAnoMmeM pahu~catI hai arthAt indrAdi devoMne tumhAre svayambara ke samAcArako bar3e Anandake sAtha sunA hai // 85 // samaM sapatnIbhavaduHkhatIkSNaiH svdaarnaasaapthikairmrudbhiH| anaGgazauyonalatApaduHsthairatha pratasthe haritAM marudbhiH // 86 // samamiti / atha svayaMvaravArtAzravaNAnantaramanaGgasya zauryAnalena pratApAgninA yastApastena duHsthairasvasthairharitAM dizAM sambandhibhirmarudbhirdevairindrAdibhiH svasvAmibhAvasambandhe SaSThIsamAsaH / samAnaH patiryasyAH sAsapatnI / "nityaM sapatnyAdiSu" iti lopa nakArazca / tadbhavena duHkhena tIkSNaiHsahaiH svadArANAM nAsAsu panthAnaM gacchaM. ntIti pathikaiH pAnthairmarudbhiH samaM vAyubhiH saha 'marutau pavanAmarau' ityamaraH / pratasthe prasthita bhAve liT / zacyAdibhirindrAdikalatrairAgAmisApatnyaduHkhAdIrghamuSNana
Page #523
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / niHzvasitamityarthaH / ata pavanAmaraprasthAnayoH kAryakAraNabhAvAttadaGgalapaNAtizayokyusthApitaH sahoktyalaMkAraH / "sahArthenAnvayo yatra bhavedatizayojitaH / kalpito. pamyaparyantA sA sahoktirihocyate // " iti lakSaNAt // 86 // isa ( svayambara-samAcAra sunane ) ke bAda kAmadevake pratApAgnirUpa santApase pIr3ita dikpAla (indrAdi), sapatnIjanya duHkhase tIvra ( teja aura uSNa, pakSA0-asama) apanI ( apanI ) siyoMke nAsAmAgaMgAmI vAyuoMke sAtha cala diye| [ tumhAre svayaMvarake samA. cArate jaba indrAdi deva calane lage taba unakI khioMne hamArI sapatnI ( sauta ) lAne ke liye ye hamAre pati jA rahe haiM, isa duHkhase nAlake rAste lambA-lambA niHzvAsa chodd'aa| sva-sva-patniyoMke uSNa tathA tIvra niHzvAsa vAyuke sAtha gamana karanese kavine unake ( damayantI lAbharUpa ) kAryako siddhi meM azakuna honA sUcita kiyA hai / lokameM bhI Aneke samaya meM chIMka honese janatAko aniSTa hotA hai / ] / / 86 // apAstapAtheyasudhopayogaistvaccumbinaive svamanorathena / kSudhazca niryApayatA tRSAca svAdIyasAdhvA gamitaH sukhaM taiH / / 7 / / athAsteti / pathi sAdhu pAtheyam / 'pAtheyaM saMvalaM smRtam' iti yAdavaH / "pathyatithivasatisvapaterDa" / tacAsau sudhA ca tasyA upayogo'pAsto yairindrAdibhiH cudhaM bubhukSAM tarSa tRSNAM pipAsAM nirvApayatA zamayatA svAdIyasA amRtAdapi svAdu. tareNa svaccumbinA bhavadvocareNa svayaM manorathenaivAvA sukhaM gamito nItaH, amRta. mapyutsRjya svaddhayAnamAtrasambandhAH prAptA ityarthaH // 87 // ___ pAtheya ( rAstekA kalevA) rUpa amRtakA upayoga ( pAThA0-upabhoga ) nahIM kiye huye una (indrAdi devoM ne ) bhUkha aura pyAsako dUra karate hue tathA ( amRtase bhI) adhika svAdiSTha tvadviSayaka manoratha ( tumheM pAnekI AzA, pakSA0-manarUpI raya ) se hI ( pAThA0mAno manorathase arthAt damayantIko prAptakara isa-isa prakAra ramaNa kareMge, ityAdi kalpanA se ) mArgako sukhapUrvaka (pUrA) taya kara liyA hai / [bhUkha-pyAsakI zAnti ke liye pathika mArgakA pAtheya lekara calatA hai, kintu indrAdi devoMne amRtarUpa uttama pAtheyakA bhI upayoga nahIM kiyA ( use sAthameM bhI nahIM lAye); kyoMki tvadviSayaka manorathase hI unheM bhUkha-pyAsane nahIM satAyA, ataeva unakA mArga sukhapUrvakA pUrA ho gyaa| 'manoratha' zabdake prayogase ve indrAdi deva tumhAre liye manake samAna atitIvragAmI rathase Aye arthAt atyanta zIghra yahAM phuNce| manake samAna rathakA tIvravega honese mArgameM unakA samaya bahuta kama lagA, isa kAraNa mI ve indrAdi mArgameM bhUkha-pyAsase pIr3ita nahIM hue tathA amRta-jase zreSTha pAtheyakA bhI upayoga nahIM kiyA / anya bhI pathika tIvra vegase calanevAlI savArIke dvArA apane abhISTa sthAnako sukhapUrvaka zIghra pahu~ca jAtA hai tathA rAstemeM bahuta samaya nahIM 1. "sudhopabhogaiH" iti tato'gre "tvaccumbineva" iti ca pAThAntaram /
Page #524
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH srgH| 455 laganese bhUkha-pyAsase vyAkula nahIM honeke kAraNa pAtheyakA bhI upabhoga nahIM karatA ) // 87 // priyA manobhUzaradAvadAhe devIstvadarthena nimajadbhiH / sureSu sAraiH kriyate'dhunA taiH pAdArpaNAnugrahabhUriyaM bhUH // 88 / / priyA iti / tvamevArthaH prayojanaM tena nimittena priyA dayitAH devIH zacyAdi. dArAH manobhuvaH kAmasya zarA eva dAvo dAvAgnistasya dAhe virahAnale nimajayaniH sadbhiH sureSu sAraiHzreSTharindrAdibhiradhunA iyaM bhUrvidarbhadezaH pAdArpaNamevAnugrahastasya bhUH sthAnaM kriyate / kuNDinopakaNTha eva tiSThantItyarthaH // 88 // __ tumhAre liye priya deviyo ( yA devI arthAt satI priyAoM ) ko kAma-bANarUpa dAvAnalake dAhameM magna karate arthAt virahake kAmabANAgni se pIDita karate hue, devoMmeM pradhAna ve ( indrAdi ) isa samaya isa ( kuNDinapurIkI) bhUmiko caraNake arpaNarUpa anugra: ikA sthAna banA rahe haiM [ jo deva pRthvI para kabhI nahIM caraNa rakhate the, ve devazreSTha indrAdi tumhAre liye isa bhUmi para padhAre hue haiM aura unakI priyA devAGganAe~ viraha pIDita ho rahI haiM ] // 88 // alaskRtAsamamahIvibhAgairayaM janastairamarairbhavatyAm / avApito jaGgamalekhyalakSmI nikSipya sandezamayAkSarANi / / 86 // alaGkRteti / alaGakRta AsannamahIvibhAgo bhUpradezo yaistaiH samIpaM gatestaira. marairayaM janaH svymityrthH| bhavatyAM viSaye svAM prtiityrthH| sandezamayAkSarANi sandezarUpANi vAkyAni nikSipya arpayitvA jaGgamalekhyasya calalekhyasya lakSmImA vApitaH teSAmahaM sandezahara ityarthaH // 89 // (isa kuNDinapurokI ) samIpastha bhUmi ke hisseko suzobhita kiye huye arthAt kuNDinapurIke pAsameM Thahare hue una indrAdi devoMne esa AdamIko arthAt mujhe tumameM arthAda tumhAre liye sandezamaya akSaroMko rakha ( yA likha ) kara cala lekhakI zobhA ko prApta karAyA haiM / arthAt tumhAre liye apanA sandeza mujhe sunAkara jaGgama (calanebAlA) lekha banAyA hai| [ kuNDinapurIke pAsameM hI Thahare hue indrAdine tumhAre liye apanA maukhika sandeza mere dvArA bhejA hai ] / 89 // ekaikamete parirabhya pInastanopapIDaM tvayi sandizanti | tvaM mUcchatAnaH smarabhillazalyairmude vizalyauSadhitiredhi / / 90 // ekaikamiti / ete devAH ekaikaM pratyekamevetyarthaH / vIpsAyAM dviruktiH / "eka bahuvIhivadi"ti bahuvrIhivadrAvAssulopaH kriyAvizeSaNaM caitat / anyathaikatvanapuMsakatvAnupapatteH / kecitpustakeSu 'pratyekamityeva paattH| pInastanayorupapIDya pInastanopapIDaM "saptamyAM copapITarudhakarSaH" iti nnmulprtyyH| parirabhyAliGagya sandizanti 1. "-lekha-" iti pAThAntaram / 2. "pratyekamete" iti pAThAntaram / 21 0
Page #525
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 456 neSadhamahAkAvyam / vAcikaM kathayanti / kimiti-smara evaM bhillo'ntyajabhedaH / 'mUlAzleSAdayo bhillA kathyante chantyajAtayaH' iti halAyudhaH / tasya zalyaiH zarairmUrcchatAM muhyatAM no'smAkaM mude tvaM vizalyA uddhRtazalyA ca sA auSadhirvallI vizalyakaraNI latA / edhi bhava asterlopamadhyamakavacanaM "dhvasoreddhAvabhyAsalopazca" ityekAraH / "hujhalbhyo herSiH(1)" "dhi ca" iti sakAralopaH // 90 // ye (indrAdi cAroM deva ) eka-eka ( pAThA0-pratyeka ) bar3e-bar3e stanoMko upapIDita karate hue AliGganakara tumhAre viSayameM arthAt tumako sandeza bheje haiM ki-tuma kAmadevarUpa bhIla (mAranevAlA vyAdhA ) ke bANoMse mUcchita hote hue hamalogoMko vizalya (bAgarahita karanevAlI ) nAmaka auSadhi-latA bano / arthAt hama logoMko varaNakara hamalogoMkI kAmapIDA dUra karo // 90 // tvakAntimasmAbhirayaM pipAsana manorathAzvAsanaya kayaiva / nijaH kaTAkSaH khalu vipralabhyaH kiyanti yAvadbhaNa gasarANi // 91 / / atha SoDazabhiH zlokaH sandezamevAha-vadityAdi / he bhaimi ! tvatkAnti svabA. vaNyAmRtaM pipAsan pAtumicchan , pibateH sanantAbATaH zatrAdezaH / ayaM nijo'smadIyaH kaTAkSo'smAbhiH kiyanti vAsarANi yAvat kiydinpryntmityrthH| atyantasaMyoge dvitIyA, avadhau yAvacchabdaH / ekayA manorathena manorathaprApyA yA AcA. sanA tayaiva ayaM te manoratha idAnImeva prApsyata ityevamupasAntvanayaiva vipralabhyaH pratAryaH khalu ? bhaNa pathikaistRSita iveti bhAvaH / alaM kAlayApanayA, divo vayamanukampanIyA iti tAtparyArthaH // 91 // ___ tumhAre saundaryako pInekI icchA karanevAle isa apane kaTAkSako hamaloga kitane dinoMtaka kevala eka hI manorathake AzvAsana (tumheM priyA damayantI avazya prApta hogI, aisI sAntvanA ) se vazcita karate raheMge ? yaha nizcitarUpase kaho / [jisa prakAra mArgameM calate-calate pyAse hue bacceko 'thor3I dUra calanepara zIghra hI pAnI milegA' isa prakAra sAntvanA dekara kucha samayataka hI use vaJcita kiyA jA sakatA hai, kaI arthAt aneka dinoMtaka nahoM, usI prakAra hamalogoM kA kaTAkSa arthAt dRSTi tumhAre saundaryako pyAsI hai, use tumhAre prAptirUpa manorathapUrNatAke AzvAsanase hamaloga kitane dinoMtaka vaJcita karate raheMge ? yaha nizcita kaho, kyoMki bahuta dinoMtaka use eka hI AzvAsanase vaJcita karate rahanA hamalogoMke lie azakya hai / ataH tuma zIghra hamalogoM ko svIkRta karo ] // 91 // . (1)cisyamidam "dhi ca" iti sakAralopAnavakAzAt / atra hi vasore. bAvabhyAsalApazcati erave tasyAbhIyatayA'siddhasvena heAdeze "znasorakhopa" iti bhalope 'edhi' ityasya siddhatvAditi bodhyam /
Page #526
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 457 aSTamaH srgH| 'nije sRjAsmAsu bhuje bhajantyAvAdityavarge pariveSaveSam / 'prasoda nirvApaya tApamaGgairanaGgalolAlaharItuSAraiH // 12. nija iti / he bhaimi ! nije svIye bhuje bAhU Adityavarga suravarge sUryavarga cAsmAsu pariveSasya veSTanasya sUryaparidhezca veSamAkAraM bhajantyo sRja kuru / mAline syarthaH / 'pariveSo raveH pArzvamaNDale veSTane tathA' ityjpaalH| prasIda prasannA bhava anaalIlAlaharIbhirmadanavihArormibhiH tuSAraiH zItalairaGgaistApaM nirvApaya zamaya // 12 // tuma apanA bhujAoMko Aditya samUha (deva-samUha, pakSA0-sUrya-samUha) hamalogoMme pariveSa (veSTana, pakSA0--sUryamaNDalakA gherA) ko zobhAvAlI bnaao| (pAThA0-yadi hamalogoMpara tumhArI kRpA hai to Avo, zIghra aGkapAlI (kaNThameM bAhuko veSTitakara AliGgana ) ko do) prasanna hovo, (pAThA0-he sundara aGgoMvAlo) kAma-lIlAkI taraGgoMse zItala ( apane ) aGgoMse (hamaloMgoke kAmajanya ) santApa jo ThaNDA kro| [ sUrya-samUhameM pariveSakA honA, tathA taraGgoMkI zItalatAse santApakA zAnta honA ucita hI hai / sakAma tumhAre zarIra-sparzase hamalogoMkA santApa dUra ho jAyegA, ataH avilamba prasanna hokara hamalogoMkA AliGgana karo] / / 92 // dayasva no ghAtaya naivamasmAnanaGgacANDAlazarairadRzyaiH / / bhinnA varaM tIkSNakaTAkSabANaiH premastava premarasAtpavitraiH / / 93 / / dayasveti / he bhaimi ! no'smAkaM dayasva asmAnanukampasvetyarthaH / "adhIgarthada. yezAM karmaNi" iti SaSThI / adRzyairalakSyairanaGga eva cANDAlastasya zarairevamasmAn na ghAtaya na mAraya / kintu premaiva raso'nurAgo jalaM ca tasmAtpavitraiH zuddhastava tIkSNaiH kaTAreva bANairbhinnA vidAritAH santaHpremaH mriyAmahe / prapUrvAdiNo lahuttamabahuvaca. nam / varaM manAka priyam / jIvanAsambhave varaM cANDAlahastamaraNAttIrthamaraNamiti bhaavH|| 93 // (tuma ) dayA karo, anaGga ( kAma, pakSA0-zarIrahIna honese adRzya (rUpa cANDAlake adRzya bArNose hamalogoMko mata maravAvo / tumhAre premarasa ( pakSA0-jala) se pavitra ( pUrNa, pakSA0-zuddha ) tIkSNa kaTAkSarUpa bANoMse vidIrNa hamaloga bhale hI (yA acchI taraha ) prasanna hoNge| [ cANDAlake apavitra bANoMse maranekI apekSA jalake dvArA dhonese pavitra tIkSNa bAgese marajAnA hamaloga acchA mAnate haiM / tumhAre virahameM hamaloga adRzya kAma-bANoMse Ahata ho rahe haiM, ataH vaisA na karake tuma svayaM hI pratyakSameM Akara premapUrNa tIkSNa kaTAoMse hamalogoM para prahAra karo, usa sAnurAga tIkSNa kaTAkSaprahArase hamaloga (marakara) bahuta prasanna hoNge| lokameM bhI kisIse prerita 1. "anugraho'smAsu yadi tvadIyastadehi dehi drutamakapAlIm" iti pAdayasthAne kacitpAThaH / 2. "tanvati" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #527
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 458 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / caNDAlake adRzya bANoMse pIDita honevAlA vyakti usakI apekSA pratyakSameM Aye hue usa preraka vyaktike tIkSNa bANoMse mara jAnA uttama mAnatA hai ] // 93 // svadathinaH santu parassahasrAH prANAstu nstvcrnnprsaadH| vizaGkase kaitavanatitakacedantazcaraH paJcazaraH pramANam // 14 // tvaditi / he bhaimi ! svAmarthayanta iti tvadarthinaH tvatkAmukAH sahasrAt pare parassahasrAH sahasrAdhikasaGkhyAkA ityarthaH / 'parazzatAdhAste yeSAM parA saGghayA zatA. dhikA' ityamaraH / paJcamIti yogavibhAgAt samAsaH, rAjadantAditvAdupasarjanasya sahasrazabdasya prnipaatH| pAraskarAditvAt suDAgamaH / santu, no'smAkaM prANAstu tvacaraNayoH prasAdo'nugrahaH vayaM tvadekAyattajIvitA ityrthH| atha kaitavanatitaM kapaTanATakaM vizaGkase cet antazcaro hRdayAntarvartI paJcazaraH pramANam, kAma evAtra maakssii| sa hi mahatI devateti bhAvaH // 94 // sahasroMse adhika loga tumheM cAhanevAle ( bhale hI) hoM, kintu hamalo ke prANa tumhAre caraNoMke prasAda haiM ( tumhAre caraNoM ke prasanna honepara hI hamaloga jIvita raha sakate haiM, anyathA nahIM); yadi tuma (hamalogoMke isa kathanameM) kapaTabhASaNa kI AzaGkA karatI ho to ( isa viSayameM hamalogoM ke bhItara sthita ) kAmadeva hI pramANa arthAt sAkSI hai / [ bhItara taka ghUmanevAlA tathA devarUpa honese kAmadeva hI hamalogoMkI vAtakI satyarUpameM pramANita karegA, ataH aise prAmANika sAkSIke rahate tumako hamalogoMkI bAtameM AzaGkA nahIM karanI cAhiye / tumhAre binA hamaloga nahIM jIveMge, ataH kRpAkara hamalogoMko varaNa karo] // 94 // [ 'nAsmAkamasmAnmadanApamRtyosrANAya pIyUSarasAyanAni | sudhArasAdabhyadhikaM prayaccha prasIda vaidabhi ! nijAdharaM nH||1||] asmAkamiti / he vaidarbhi damayanti ! madanaH kAmo dhattaro vA sa eva apamRtyuH rakAlamaraNaM tasmAttrANAya rakSaNAya pIyUSamamRtameva rasAyanAni rasAyanabheSajAni na samarthAnIti zeSaH / asmAkami'tyasya madanApamRtyunA trANena pIyUSarasAyanervA'pi sambandho yatheSTaM kaaryH| tato hetoH prasIda asmAsu prasannA bhava / kIdRzI prasannatetyA. ha-sudheti / sudhA'mRtameva raso rasAyanauSadhaM mAdhuryAdiSaDsA vA tasmAdabhyadhika matizayitamapamRtyuvAraNe AsvAdane vetyarthaH / nijAdharaM svAdharaM prayaccha dehi, pAnA. yeti zeSaH / atra 'prasIda' padopAdAnAddevAnAmatizayitaM dInavacanamiti sUcyate / 1. ayaM zloko vakSyamANa (1104) zlokArthaka evaM ma0 ma0 zivadattazarmamiSTippaNyAM kvAcikatvenollikhita iti mayA'pyasau deva-rASTra-vANyoH kramazo vyAkhyAto'nUditazceti bodhyam / paraMtaiH "asmAka'...." iti pATha ullikhito'pi na yathArthasaGgatika iti mayA tatra "nAsmAka'....." iti pAThaH privrtitH|
Page #528
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH srgH| 459 anyo'pi apamRtyubhIto mAnavo rasAyanauSadhasevanApi trANamalabhamAnastasmAduttamaM rasAyanaM sevitvA prANarakSaNaM kAmayate / strINAmadhare'mRtasthitiH "kecidvadantyamRtamasti pure surANAM kecidvadanti vnitaa'dhrpllvessu|" iti kavijanoktyA prasiddhava / nityaM sevyamAnasya mahAguNasyApi bheSajAderguNAstatsevinaH puruSasya sAtmyaM pratipadya na tathA rogaprazamanArtha zaktA bhavanti yathA navInabheSajamityato'pi nityasevyamAna. svloksthaamRtaapekssyaa damayantyadharasthAmRtabheSajayAcanaM devAnAM nAsaGgatamityavadheyam // he damayanti ! isa madana ( kAmadeva ) rUpa apamRtyu ( akAlamRtyu yA durgatipUrvaka mRtyu ) se bacAne ke liye hamalogoMkA amRtarUpI rasAyana auSadha nahIM samartha hai ( ataH) prasanna hovoM, amRtarUpI rasa (rasAyana auSadha, pakSA0-SaDsa bhojana ) se bhI adhika ( apamRtyunAzaka honese athavA mAdhuryAtizayayukta honese zreSTha ) apanA adhara ( hamalogoMko pAna karaneke liye ) do| [ 'prasIda' padake kahanese apamRtyuse bhayabhIta devoMkI atidInatA sUcita hotI hai / jisa prakAra lokameM bhI jaba koI vyakti rasAyana auSadhoMke sevana karanese svAsthyalAbha nahIM karatA to una rasAyanoMko tyAgakara unase adhika guNakArI rasAyanako kisI dUsarese Arta hokara mA~gatA hai, usI prakAra damayantIke birahase kAmapIr3ita devoMkA amRtasevanase apanI pIr3A zAnta hotI huI na dekhakara damayantIse kAmapIr3A-zAmaka adharAmRtakI yAcanA karanA ucita hI hai / tathA yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki jisa auSadhakA nitya sevana kiyA jAtA hai vaha una rogoM ke liye sAtmya ho jAtA hai ( usakA rogapara koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA, jaise kisI viSele padArthako nitya khAnevAlA byakti usase nahIM maratA aura dUsarA (nahIM khAnevAlA) tatkAla mara jAtA haiM ), ataH amRta devatAoMkA nitya bhojya padArtha hone ke kAraNa sAtmya honese unakI kAmapIr3ArUpI rogake dUra karanemeM sarvathA anupayukta hai| isa kAraNa bhI ukta devoMkA damayantIke adharastha amRtarUpI dUsarI davAkA pAnakara kAmapIr3ArUpI apanA roga zAnta karanekI icchA karanA ucita hI hai| striyoM ke adhara tathA svarga meM amRtakI sthiti kavisamayake anusAra nirNIta hai ] // 94 // asmAkamadhyAsitametadantastAvadbhavatyA hRdayaM cirAya / bahistvayAlakiyatAmidAnImuro muraM vidviSataH zriyeva / / 35 // asmAkamiti / bhavatyA puujyyaa| bhavaterDavatupratyayaH / "ugitazva" iti GIpa / svayA'smAkametadantarvati hRdayaM svAntaM cirAya cirAtprabhRti adhyAsitaM tAvadadhiSThitameva / avadhAraNe tAvacchabdaH / nirantaracintayeti bhAvaH / kiM tvidAnI bahirvA. hyamapi hRdayaM vakSaH 'hRdayaM vakSasi svAntam' iti vizvaH / muraM murasya vidviSato viSNoruro hRdayaM 'dviSo'mitre' iti zatRpratyayaH / "dviSaH zaturvA' iti vikalpAt "na loke" ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhaH / zriyevAlakriyatAm // 95 //
Page #529
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / pUjya Apa hamalogoM ke isa hRdaya ( antaHkaraNa, pakSA0-bhItara ) meM sthita hai hI; ataH bhApa bahidRzyamAna hRdaya ( chAtI ) ko usa prakAra alakRta kareM jisa prakAra lakSmI viSNu ke hRdayako alaskRta karatI hai / [cirakAlase nivAsa kiye hue sthAnako punaH sarva pratyakSameM suzobhita karanemeM tumheM niSedha nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki viSNuke bhItara hRdayameM cirakAlase sthita lakSmI unake bAhara hRdayako bhI suzobhita karatI hai| tumheM hamaloga bahuta samayase hRdayase cAhate haiM, ataH aba tuma hamalogoMko svIkAra karanekI kRpA karo] // 95 / / dayodayazcetasi cettavAbhUdalaGkaru dyAM viphalo vilambaH / bhuvaH svarAdezamathAcarAmo bhUmau dhRti yAsi yadi svabhUmau / / 66 / / dayeti / tava cetasi dayodayaH dayAvirbhAvaH abhUccet yAM svargamalaGguru vilambo viphala ityarthaH / 'zubhasya zIghram' iti nyAyAditi bhAvaH / athAthavA svabhUmau svajanmasthAne bhUmau bhUloke ti santoSaM yAsi yadi tarhi bhuvo bhUmeH svarAdezaM svargasaMjJAmAcarAmaH vayaM cAtraiva sthAsyAma ityarthaH / svAdhiSThita eva svarga iti bhaavH|| ___ tumhAre cittameM ( hamalogoMke Upara ) yadi dayAkA udaya huA haiM to ( tuma ) svargako alaMkRta karo, vilamba karanA niSphala ( vyartha ) arthAt vilamba mata kro| athavA apanI utpattikI bhUmi arthAt apanI janmabhUmimeM (nivAsa karanese ) yadi tuma santuSTa hotI ho to hamaloga pRthvIko hI svarga banA deMge arthAt pRthvIpara hI tumhAre sAtha rahate hue hamaloga ise svargakI bhoga-sAmagriyoMse pUrNa kara deMge ( pAThA0-yadi tumheM apanI janmabhUmimeM anurAga hai to hamaloga pRthvIko hI svarga banA deNge)| [ tumhArI icchAke anusAra hamaloga svarga yA pRthvI-donoMmeMse kahIM bhI tumhAre sAtha rahaneke liye taiyAra haiM, isa kAraNa zIghra hI hamalogoMko svIkAra kara tuma batalAo ki kahAM rahanA cAhatI ho ? ] 96 // dhinoti nAsmAn jalajena pUjA tvayAnvahaM tanvi ! vitnymaanaa| tava prasAdAya nate tu maulau pUjAstu nastvatpadapakujAbhyAm / / 17 // dhinotIti / he tanvi ! tvayA anvahamanudinaM vIpsAyAmadhyayIbhAve "anazca, napuMsakAdanyatarasyAm" iti samAsAntaH, "ahvaSTakhoreva" iti TilopaH / vitanyamAnA kriyamANA jalajena jAtAvekavacanam / jalajaiH pUjA asmAn na dhinoti na prINayati / kintu tava prasAdAya prasAdArtha nate nane maulau mali tvatpadapaGkajAbhyAM no'smAkaM pUjA astu / praNayAparAdheSu tvatpAdatADanArthino vayamiti bhAvaH // 97 // he tAnva ! tumhAre dvArA pratidina kamaloMse viziSTa rUpase kI jAnevAlI pUjA hamalogoM ko prasanna nahIM karatI hai, (ataeva, praNayakupita ) tumheM prasanna karaneke lie namra hamalogoMke mastakoMpara tumhAre caraNa-kamaloMse pUjA hove / [ tuma deva mAnakara hamalogoMkI jo kamaloMse pUjA karatI ho, hamaloga prasanna nahIM haiM, ataH tumhAre svIkAra kara lenepara pati hokara 1. "imAmeva devAlayatAM nayAmo bhUmau ratizcettava janmabhUmau" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #530
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH sargaH 461 hamaloga praNayameM kupita huI tumako prasanna karane ke liye jaba tumhAre caraNa kamaloMpara mastaka jhukAveMge taba tuma una caraNa-kamaloMse hamalogoMke mastakake Upara prahArakara [ pakSA0hamalogoMke mastakapara caraNarUpa kamaloMko rakhakara jo pUjA karogI usIse hamaloga santuSTa hoMge, sAmAnya kamala-puSpakI apekSA atizaya zreSTha caraNa-kamaloM dvArA kI gayI pUjAse hama. loga adhika prasanna hoNge| hamalogoMko tuma patirUpameM svIkAra karo // 97 // svavitINaH kAravAma vAmanetre ! bhavatyA kimupAsanAsu / aGga ! tvadaGgAni nipItapItAdaNi pANiH khalu yAcate naH // 18 // __ svarNariti / he vAmanetre! cArulocane ! bhavatyA tvayA nijopAsanAsu pUjAsu vitIrNaiH samarpitaiH svarNaiH kanakakamalAdibhiH kiM karavAma na kimpiityrthH| yataH svarNAcalavAsino vayamiti bhAvaH / kintu, aGgetyAmantraNe, nipIto gRhItaH pItAyA haridrAyA darpaH kAntigavoM yaistAni, 'nizAkhyA kAJcanI pItA haridrA varaNinI' ityamaraH / tvadaGgAni no'smAkaM pANiryAcate khalu / pItadati puMlliGgapArTa pItAnAM svarNAdidravyANAM darpamiti vyAkhyeyama / svarNAdutkRSTavastusambhave apakRSTa. svarNasvIkAro na yukta iti bhAvaH / sAdhuzcAyameva pATaH / anyathA svarNasaJcAriNAM svadaGgeSu svarNAdutkarSe vaktavye haridrAmAtrAdutkarSoktyanaucityAditi // 98 / / he sulocane ! ( hamalogoMkI ) pUjAoM meM diye ( dakSiNA rUpameM car3hAye ) gaye suvA~se hamaloga kyA karege arthAt pUjAmeM car3hAye gaye una suvargoM kI suvarNa parvata ( sumeru parvata ) para nivAsa karanevAle hamalogoMko koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / he aGga ( he priye ) ! hamalogoMkA hAtha suvarNa Adi pIle padArthoM ke abhimAnako acchI taraha naSTa karanevAle tumhAre aGgoMkI yAcanA karatA hai| [ jo hamaloga svarNaparvata para nivAsa karate haiM to pUjAmeM arpita thoDe-se suvarNokI cAhanA karanA hamalogoM ke liye ucita nahIM hai, hAM, tumhAre jina aGgoM ne pIle-pIle suvarNa Adi zreSTha dravyoM ke abhimAnako sarvathA cUNita kara diyA hai, unheM hI hama cAhate haiM / tumhAre gaura varNavAle aGga suvarNAdise bhI adhika sundara evaM pole haiM, ataeva hamaloga unheM hI cAhate haiN| pIle varNavAle padArthoke darpakA atizaya pAna karanevAleko unakI apekSA adhika pIlA honA ucita hI hai, ataH unhIM zreSTha aGgoMkI hama yAcanA karate haiM, yAcakako nirAza karanA anucita honese tuma apane suvarNAtizaya gaura aGgoMko dekara hamArI yAcanA pUrI karo] / / 98 / / vayaM kalAdA iva duvidagdhaM tvadgIrimaspadhi dahema hema | prasUnanArAcazarAsanena sahaikavaMzaprabhavabhra ! babhra / / 99 / / vayamiti / prasUnanArAcazarAsanena kAmacApena saha ekavaMzaprabhave ekakAraNotpanne atyantatatsadRze iti yAvat / dhruvI tasyAH sA tadbharityUGantottarapado bahuvrIhiH / anyathA anUGantasya bhrazabdasyovasthAnasyAnadItvAt sambuddhAvambArthatyAdinA
Page #531
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 462 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nadIhasvo na syAt / nanu uDanta ityuktaM kathamUkArAditi cet , satyam, aprANi. jAtezcArajjvAdInAmityatra "alAbUH karkandhUH" iti bhASyakAreNodAharaNAdUkArAdaH pyUGastyeveti jJAyate / ata eva vAmanaH-"UkArAdapyUpravRtte"riti / tadetat samyagvivecitamasmAbhiH kumArasambhavasaJjIvinyAM, "vimAnanA subhra ! kutaH pitRhe' ityatra / tasyAH sambuddhiH ekavaMzaprabhavazru ! vayaM kalAH svarNakhaNDAn dyanti khaNDaya. ntIti kalAdAH svarNakArA iva / 'kalAdA rukmakArakAH' ityamaraH / tava gaurigNA saha spardhata iti tatspardhi ata eva prabalavirodhitayA durvidagdhamavidagdhaM buddhizUnyaM ca babhru piGgalam / 'babhru syAt piGgale triSu' ityamaraH / hema suvarNe dahema / tvadaGgaspardhAparAdhAdavizuddhezcAsmAkaM dAhyasvarNasamapaMNAt sarvAnavadyAsamarpaNameva santarpaNa. miti bhAvaH // 99 // ___ he kAmadevake cApake sAtha eka vaza ( kula, pakSA-bAMsa ) meM utpanna sundara bhauMhoMvAlI ! suvarNakAra ( sunAra ) ke samAna hamaloga tumhAre ( zarIrakI ) gauratAke sAtha spardhA karanevAle ( ataeva arthAt bar3ekI samAnatA karanese hI ) duvinIta piGgala varNavAle suvargako jalAte haiM / [ tumhAre zarIrakI zobhAse kama zobhAvAle suvarNa zarIrako gauratAke sAtha spardhA karaneke kAraNa agnimeM jalate haiM, hamaloga tumhAre haiM, ataeva tumhAre zarIrake pratispardhIko agnimeM DAlakara daNDita karate haiM / ataeva hamalogoMko sAmAnya suvarNakI AvazyakatA nahIM haiM, apitu svarNAdhika sundara apanA zarIra dekara hamalogoMko kRtArtha karo] // 19 // sudhAsaraHsu tvadanaGgatApaH zAntA na naH kiM punarapsarassu / nirvAti tu tvanmamatAkSareNa sunAzugeSormadhuzIkareNa // 00 / / sudheti / he bhaimi ! sudhAsaraHsu amRtasarasISu no'smAkaM tvatkRtAnaGgatApo na zAntaH apsaraHsvapAM saraHsu urvazyAdivezyAsu vA kiM punaH kimuta ? kintu sUnAzugepoH kAmabANasya madhuzIkaraNa makarandabindunA ttsdRshenetyrthH| tava mamatAkSareNa mamatAbhyaJjakavAkyena madIyA yUyamityevaMrUpeNa nirvAti zAmyati / yadvirahAdayaM tApaH sa tatsaGgamaikasAdhyo nopAyAntarasAdhya ityarthaH // 10 // __ he damayantI ! amRta sarovara meM snAna karane para bhI hamalogoMkA tvatkRtakAmatApa zAnta nahIM huA, ataH rambhA Adi vezyAoM ke sAtha ramaNa karanese usako zAnta hone kI AzA hI nhiiN| kintu kAma bANake makaranda binduke sadRza tere mamtA vyaJjaka ( tuma mere ho ) vAkya se vaha zAnta hotA hai / [ tere virahase jo hamalogoMkA tApa hai, vaha kevala tere saMgamase hI nivRtta ho sakatA hai, anyathA nahIM ] // 100 / / khaNDaH kimu tvAddara eva khaNDaH ki zarkarA tatpathazaka raiva / kRzAGgi! tadbhaGgarasAsthakacchaNannu dikSu prathitaM dikSuH / / 101 / / .khaNDa iti / he kRzAGgi ! khaNDaH khaNDazakarA tvadira eva tvadvacasa eva khaNDaH
Page #532
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH srgH| 463 zakalaH kimu ? 'syAtkhaNDaH zakale cevikAramaNidoSayoH' iti vishvH| tathA zarkarA sitAkhyaMzarkarA tasyA giraH panthAstatpathaH tasmin mAgeM zarkarA zilAzakalapracuramRdeva kim ? 'zarkarA khaNDavikRtAvupalA karparAMzayoH' ityubhayatrApi vizvaH / dinu prathitaM prakhyAtamicaricvAkhyaM tat tRNaM tava giraH svadviraH bhaGgI bhagavAn taraGgito rasaH zRGgArAdirudakaM ca tadutthaM kacche anUpe tRNaM nu ? utseti pAThe rasotso rasapravAhaH tasya kacchatRNaM kimityarthaH / 'jalaprAyamanUpaM syAt puMsi kacchastathAvidhaH' ityamaraH / sarvatrAnyathA kathaM khaNDAdInAmIGamAdhuryamiti bhaavH| kiMvAdayastUtprekSAyAmatrotprekSAtrayasya sNsRsstttvaatsjaatiiysNsRssttiH| atra dravye vaizeSikakAra:-"matsya. ndikAH khaNDasitAH krameNa guNavattamAH / yathA yathA hi nemalyaM madhuratvaM tathA tathA // dhautatvAdhirmalatvAca tathA sitatamakramAt / vAlukeva bhRzaM sUkSmA susnigdhA sita. piMgalA // matsyANDAkRti sAdRzyayogAnmatsyandikA smRtA / sphaTikopalakhaNDAbhaH khaNDastaccharkarA samA // zarkarA nirmalA saiva sitA tu sitazarkarA / nirmaleva sitA sA tu rAjarAja itIritA" // iti // 101 // he kRzAGgi ! tumhArI vANI kA khaNDa ( lezamAtra ) khaNDa (khAMr3a ) hai kyA ?, usa ( tumhArI vANI ) ke mArgakI zarkarA ( choTe choTe kaGkar3a) zarkarA ( zakkara arthAt cInI) hai kyA ? aura usa ( tumhArI vANI ) kI maGgI (vyaGgayAdi pUrNa racanA ) ke rasa ( zRGgArAdi rasa, pakSA0-jala ) ke kinAremeM utpanna jo tRNa hai, vaha dizAomeM ( cAroM tarapha arthAt sarvatra ) ikSu arthAt gannA kahalAyA kyA ? / tumhArI vANIke khaNDa honese hI vaha khaNDa (khAMDa ) kahalAyA aura usameM mAdhurya huA, tumhArI vANIke rAstemeM zarkarA choTe-choTe ( kaGkar3a ) rUpa honese hI vaha zarkarA ( zakkara ) kahalAyA aura usI sambandhase usameM mAdhurya AyA tathA tumhArI vANIke zRGgArAdirasapUrNa ( yA jalapUrNa ) taTa prAntaja tRNahI sarvatra kSu (gannA ) kahalAyA aura usameM bhI usI vANIke sambandhase madhuratA AyI / tumhArI vANIkI apekSA khAMr3a, zakkara tathA ganneke atyanta tuccha honese ve usa bANIke khaNDa, mArgake kaGkar3a tathA taTotpanna tuccha tRNa rUpa haiM, evaM tumhArI usa vANIke sambandhase hI unameM bhI madhuratA A gayI hai / tumhArI vANI khAMr3a, zakara tathA gannese bhI atyadhika madhura hai ] // 101 / / dadAma ki te sudhayAdhareNa tvadAsya eva svayamAsyate yataH / vidhuM vijitya svayameva bhAvi tvadAnanaM tanmakhabhAgabhoji // 102 / / kiJca neSTadAnena tvadArAdhane zaktA vayaM kintu svatkaruNaikazaraNA ityAzayenAhadadAmeti / te tubhyaM kiM dadAma ki vitarAma dAtavyaM kimapi naastiityrth| amRtamastIti cet tavaivAstItyAha / kutaH yato prasmAt kAraNAt sudhayA adhareNAdhararUpeNa tvadAsya eva svayaM sAkSAdAsyate sthIyate, bhAve laT / yajJabhAgo'stIti cet 1. "hisA" iti paatthaantrm| 2. "candraM" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #533
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 464 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / so'pi te jayalabhya ityAha-vadAnanaM kartR vidhaM candraM svayameva parAnapekSaM vijitya tasya vidhomaMkhe yAge bhAgamaMzaM bhoktuM zIlamasyeti tadbhoji bhAvi bhaviSyat tatsthA. nAdhipatyAdatra dharmalAbha iti bhAvaH // 102 // ___ tumako hamaloga kyA deM ( tumako dene yogya koI uttama padArtha hama loMgake pAsa nahIM hai, jise dekara hamaloga tumheM prasanna kara sakeM ), kyoMki (pAThA0 nizcayase) adhararUpa amRta to tumhAre mukhameM svayaM nivAsa karatA hai ( ataH devabhojya amRta bhI apUrva padArtha na honese tumako denA ThIka nahIM haiM, tumhArA mukha candramAko jItakara svayaM hI usa ( candramA ) ke yajJa bhAgako prApta karegA ( ataH svayaM prApya yaza bhAga bhI tumako denA ThIka nahIM a~catA) [samasta zreSTha bastuoMse tumheM sampanna rahane ke kAraNa koI bhI vastu tumheM dene yogya nahIM hai, jise dekara hamaloga tumheM prasanna kara sakeM] // 102 / / priye ! vRNISvAmarabhAvamaditi podani vaco na kinnH| tvatpAdapadma zaraNaM pravizya svayaM vayaM yena jijIviSAmaH // 10 // tvadAyattamevetyAha-priya iti / he priye ! damayanti ! asmadasmattaH amarabhAva. mamaratvamavinAzitvaM ca vRNISvetyevaMrUpaM no'smAkaM vacaH trapAmudazcatIti apodaci lajjAvahaM na bhavati kim ? bhavatyevetyarthaH / kutaH, yena kAraNena pAdAveva padme te eva zaraNaM pravizya rakSakaM prApya vayaM svayamanAmayaM jijIviSAmo jIvitumicchAmaH / svayaM pudhitasyAnArthinastuhAtuH zuddhaiSajyapratijJAvat parihAsAspadameveti bhAvaH // 103 // 'he priye ! hama logoMse ( tuma ) amaratva kA vara mAMgoM aisA hama logoM kA kahanA lajjA-pUrNa bAta nahIM hai kyA ? arthAt avazyameva lajjA pUrNa bAta haiM; kyoMki tumhAre caraNakamalameM zaraNa pAkara hama loga svayaM jInA cAhate haiN| [ svayaM dUsareke caraNoM meM zaraNa prAptakara jInekI icchA karanevAlA vyakti usIko amaratva kA varadAna denA cAhe to vaha vacana lajjAspada hI hogA ] // 103 / / / asmAkamasmAnmadanApamRtyostrANAya pIyUSaraso'pi naasau| prasIda tasmAdadhikaM nijantu prayaccha pAtuM radanacchadannaH // 104 // na cAmRtasevinAM vaH kuto maraNaprasaktiriti vAcyamityAha-asmAkamiti / he damayanti ! asmAnmadanAdevApamRtyoH sakAzAdasmAkaM trANAya rakSaNAya asau pIyUSaraso'pi nAlam, kintu tasmAt pIyUSarasAdadhikaM nijaM tvadIyaM radanacchadamoSTaM pAtu no'smabhyaM prayaccha dehi prasIda prasannA bhava // 10 // ___ yaha amRtarasa ( pAThA0-amRtarUpI rasAyana auSadha ) bhI hama logoMko isa kAmadeva rUpa apamRtyu ( akAla maraNa yA durgatipUrvaka maraNa ) se bacAneke liye nahIM haiM, ( kAmadeva hama logoM ko durgata karake mAra DAlegA aura amRta usase hama logoMko nahIM bacA sakegA), isa kAraNa usase adhika ( zreSTha amRta yukta ) apanA adhara pAna karaneke lie hama logoMke
Page #534
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH srgH| do, prasanna hovo| [ yadi koI sAdhAraNa auSadha rogIkI prANarakSA nahIM karatA, taba usase bhI adhika zreSTha auSadha usa rogIko pilAkara usakI prANarakSA karanA ucita mAnA jAtA hai, ataH amRta pInese hama logoM ke prANarakSA nahIM ho sakatI, isa kAraNa tuma amRtase bhI adhika guNavAle apane adharAmRtakA pAna karAkara hama logoMkI prANarakSA karo] // 104 / / pluSTazcApena ropairapi saha makareNAtmabhUH ketunA'bhU. dvattAM nastvatprasAdAdaya manasijatAM mAnaso nandanaH san | bhrabhyAM te tanvi ! dhanvI bhavatu tava sitai tramallaH smitaistA dastu tvannetraca cattarazapharayugAdhInamInadhvajAGkaH // 105 / / pluSTa iti / he tanvi ! damayanti ! AtmanA svayameva bhavatItyAtmabhUH kAmaH svaiH svakIyaiH cApena ropairbANaH, 'patrI ropa iSuddhayoH' itymrH| makareNaiva ketunA ca saha pluSTo dagdho'bhUt / sa AtmabhUrathedAnIM tava prasAdAddhetoH no'smAkaM tava ca smbhuuyetyrthH| "tyadAdIni sanityam" iti yuSmadasmadorekazeSe parazeSaH / mAnamo manAsambandhI nandanaH putraH AnandayitA ca san / 'nandato harSaka sute' iti vishvH| manasijAto manasijastasya bhAvastattA tAM "saptamyAM janerDaH" "haladantAtsaptamyA: saMjJAyAm" ityalukAdhattAM dadhAtu "tuhmostaatngddaashissynytrsyaam"| pluSTaH dagdha AtmabhUrbhavasvastu manaso'pyAtmatvAdityarthaH / "AtmA dehamanobrahmasvabhAvaratibu. ddhiSu" iti vizvaH / tvayyasmAsu ca kAmastulyavRttirastviti bhAvaH / kiJca te tava bhrabhyAM dhanvI cApavAn bhavatu / dhanvanzabdAvIhyAdipAThAdiniH / tava sitairnimalaiH smitairha sitaiH jaitrA bhallA yasya saH jitvareSuH stAdbhavatu asterloTi testAtaDAdezaH / tava netre eva cattarAvaticaJcalau zapharau tayoryugaM tadadhInastallabhyo mInarUpo dhvaja evAko lAnchanaM yasya so'stu tvannetrAbhyAM mInadhvajavAnastvityarthaH / atra yathA. saMkhyasaGkINoM ruupkaalNkaarH| sragdharA vRttam // 105 // AtmabhU ( svayam yA manase utpanna honevAlA = kAmadeva ) dhanuSa, bANoM tathA makararUpa patAkA ke sAtha dagdha ho gayA arthAt jala gayA; phira vaha tumhArI tathA hama logoMkI prasanatAse arthAt hama donoMke sahayogase manaH sambandhI putra (pakSA0-manakA AnandAtA) hotA huA manasijabhAva ko dhAraNa kare manake mI AtmA honese phira AtmabhU bane ) / aura he tanvi ! ( vaha manasija ) tumhAre bhUdayase dhanuSavAlA hove, zvetavarNa muskAnoMse vijayI bhAloMvAlA hove aura tumhAre netrarUpI zobhamAna (yA caJcala) mInadvayavAlI patAkAke cihna se yukta arthAt uktarUpa mInadvayacihita patAkA vAlA bane / [cApa, bANa tathA patAkAke sAtha bhasma huA bhI kAmadeva hamAre tathA tumhAre sAthase manase utpanna, manako Anandita karanevAlA tathA ukta prakArase dhanuSa Adise punaH yukta hove ] // 105 / /
Page #535
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 466 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / svapnena prApitAyAH pratirajani tava zrISu magnaH kaTAkSaH zrotre gItAmRtAbdhau tvagapi nanu tanUmaJjarIsaukumAyeM / nAsA zvAsAdhivAse'dharamadhuni rasajJA caritreSu cittaM namastanvani ! kaizvina karaNahariNairvAgurA lambhitAmi // 106 // svapneneti / he tanvani ! tanUnyaGgAni yasyAstasyAH sambuddhiH / "aGgagAvakagThebhyaH" iti DIpa / kRzAGgi! pratirajani rajanyAM rajanyAM, vIpyAyAmavyayIbhAvaH / svapnena (kA)prApitAyAH svapnadRSTAyAH tava zrISu saundaryalaharISu no'smAkaM kaTAkSo magnaH gIta evAmRtAbdhau sudhAsamudre zrotre magne, tanUH mUrtireva maJjarI kusu. magucchaH tasyAH saukumAya mArdave tvagapi magnA / nanu zvAsAdhivAle nizvAsamArutasaurabhe nAsA magnA adharamadhunyadharAmRte rasajJA rasanA magnA caritreSu ceSTAsu cittaM magnaM tat tasmAt kaizcita karaNairindriyaireva hariNastvaM vAgurA mRgabandhinI rajjuH na lambhitA na prAptAsi sarverapi prApitetyarthaH / asmAkaM sarvendriyasammohanaM te rUpa. zilpamiti bhaavH| anna caturthapAdArthasya pUrvaSaDvAkyArthahetukatvAdvAkyArthahetukaM kAvyaliGgaM tacca karaNahariNarityAdirUpakeNa saGkIryate / pUrvoktameva vRttam // 106 // he tanvi ! pratyeka rAtrimeM svapnameM dekhA gayA tumhArI zobhAoM meM kaTAkSa ( hama logoMkI dRSTi ), gItarUpa amRta samudrameM donoM kAna, nizcita rUpase zarIramajjanakI sukumAratAma tvak ( carmendriya ), zvAsavAyu kI viziSTa sugandhimeM nAka, adharAmRtameM rasazA ( rasako jAnane vAlI jIbha ) aura caritroMmeM citta (mana) DUba gayA; isa kAraNase tumane hama logoMke kina indriyoMko jAla meM nahIM phaMsA liyA hai ? arthAt hama logoMkI sabhI indriya ( netra, kAna, tvak , nAka, jIbha aura mana) rUpa hariNiyA~ tumhArI zarIra-zobhAdi rUpa jAlameM pha~sa gayI hai [ athavA-jisa kAraNase pratirAtriko svapnameM dekhI gayI tumhArI zobhAmeM hama logoMkI dRSTi DUba gayI, ataH darzana-zaktise zUnya hone ke kAraNa hama logoM kA kAna Adi indriyarUpa hariNiyA~ tumhAre gIta-samudrAdirUpa jAla meM phaMsa gayIM / dRSTihIna vyaktikA jAla meM pha~sanA atyanta sarala hotA hai / hama logoM kI pratyeka indriyA~ tumhAre vazIbhUta ho rahI hai, ata eva tuma hama logoMko varaNa karanekI kRpA karo ] // 106 / / iti dhRtasurasAthevAcikasraGanijarasanAtalapatrahArakasya / saphalaya mama dUtatAM vRNISva svayamavadhAryadigIzame kameSu // 13 // itIti / itItthaM kRtA surasArthasyendrAdivRndasya vAcikasraka sandezavAkyaparasparA yena tasya nijasya rasanAtalasyaiva patrasya lekhasya yo hArakastasya mama dUtatAM saphalaya saphalAM kuru, eSu madhye eka digIzaM svayamAtmanavAvadhAyaM nizcitya vRNIpva vRnniithaaH| vAciko vyAkhyAtaH / atra naladUtyasAphalyasya varaNavAkyAthahetukatvAta
Page #536
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTamaH srgH| 467 puurvvdlngkaarH| sa ca rasanAtalapatrasva yo hArakastasyeti rUpakeNa saGkIryate / puSpitAgrA vRttam // 107 // isa prakAra ( zlo0 57 se 106 taka) devasamUhake vAcika (maukhika sandeza ) rUpa mAlAko apane jihvAtalarUpI patrapara dhAraNa (aGkita ) kara yahAM use pahu~cAnevAle merI dUtatA ko saphala karo, svayaM nizcayakara unase kisI ekakA varaNa karo / [ maiMne una indrAdi devoMke maukhika sandezako jihvAtalarUpI patrapara dhAraNakara tumhAre pAsa pahuMcA diyA hai, aba tuma svayaM hI bicArakara unameMse kisI ekako svIkAra karo; kyoMki maiMne indrAdi cAroM devoMkI dUtatA karanA svIkAra kiyA hai, ataH unameM se kisI ekako svIkAra karane ke liye apanA nirNaya denA yA vizeSa rUpase samarthana karanA merA anyAya pUrNa pakSapAta hogA, isase tuma svayaM hI nirNayakara una cAroM se kisI ekako svIkAra karo // 107 // Anandayendramatha manmathamanamagni kelImirudhara tanUdAra ! nUtanAbhiH / AsAdayoditadayaM zamane mano vA no vA yadItthamatha tadvaruNaM vRNIthAH / / Anandayeti / he tanUdari ! kRzodari! nUtanAbhirabhinavAbhiH kelIbhiH krIDAbhiH manmathamagnamindramAnandaya, athavA tAdRzameva agni tAbhiruddhara, athavA zamane yame uditadayaM jAtAnukampaM manaH AsAdaya nivezaya / itthaM no vA yadi atha tattarhi manmathamagnaM varuNaM vRNIthAH vRNISva / 108 // he kRzodari ! indrako Anandita karo, athavA manmathamama (manako mathana karanevAle kAmadevameM DUbe hue ) agnikA nayI-nayI keliyoMse uddhAra karo ( Upara nikAlo arthAta rakSA karo ), athavA yamameM dayAyukta manako lagAvo aura yadi aisA nahIM hai arthAt indra, agni aura yamako nahIM cAhatI ho to varuNa ko varaNa kro| [ina indrAdi cAroM devoM meM se kisI ekakA varaNakara hamArI dUtatAko saphala karo] // 108 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / tasyAgAdayamaSTamaH kavikulAdRSTAdhvapAnthe mahA kAvye cANi vairasenicarite sargo nisargotralaH // 10 // zrIharSamityAdi / kavInAM kulena samUhena adRSTe adhvani yatpAnthaM nityapathika tasmina cAruNi zobhane vairasenenalasya carite tasya zrIharSasya mahAkAvye nisargo. jjvalo'yamaSTamaH sargaH agAt sampUrNa iti bhaavH|| 109 // iti mallinAthasUraviracite 'jIvAtu' samAkhyAne aSTamaH sarga samAptaH // 8 // kavikula samUhake..."kiyA, usake racita, tathA kavi-samUhase pahale nahIM dekhe gaye mArgameM nitya gamana karanevAle arthAt kavi-samUhoMke adRSTapUrva racanAoMse pUrNa sundara naiSadha caritra mahAkAvyameM yaha aSTama sagai samA huaa| zeSa vyAkhyA caturtha sargavat jaaneN|
Page #537
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH sargaH itIyamakSivAvabhrame gitaiH sphuTAmanicchAM vivarItumutsukA / taduktimAtrazravaNecchayA'zRNodiMgIzasandezagiro na gauravAt / / 1 / / atha damayantIvRttAntaM vaktuM vitatabahutaradUtavAkyazravaNajanitAmindrAdyanurAgazaGkAM tAvadvArayati-itIti / iyaM damayantI akSiNI ca dhruvau ca acibhruvaM dvandvakavadbhAvaH / "acatura" ityAdinA samAsAntAdinipAtanAt saadhuH| tasya vibhramo vikAraH sa eva iGgitaM ceSTA taireva sphuTAM vyaktAmanicchamindrAdiviSayAmiti zeSaH / tathA vivarItuM vAcA niSedhumutsukA udyukA satI / 'iSTArthodyuta utsukaH' ityamaraH / niSedhasya jJAnapUrvakatvAt tjjnyaanaarthmshRnnodityrthH| kina taduktimAtrazravaNecchayA nalavAgamRtapipAsayA cetyrthH| digIzasandezagiraH azRNot / mAtrapadagyAvartyamAha-gauravAditi / na tu digIzAdInAM gaurvaat| asmin sarge vaMzasthavRttam / lakSaNantUktamAdimasarge // 1 // ____ usa damayantIne netra tathA bhrUke vikAra (yA vilAsa) kI ceSTAoMse spaSTa anicchA (indrAdimeM yA unake sandeza sunanemeM premake amAva ) ko vizeSarUpase prakaTa karaneke liye utkaNThita ho kevala nalakI uktimAtrako sunanekI icchAse hI dikpAloMke sandezavacanoMko sunA, ( una dikpAloMkA sandeza mahattvapUrNa honeseM sunanA hI cAhiye ityAdi ) gauravase nahIM sunA / ( athavA-..."icchAse hI sunA, dikpAloMke sandezavacanake gauravase nahIM sunaa)| [ jisa kAryako karanekI icchA nahIM rahatI, usase sampada bAtako bho sunate samaya manuSyake netra tathA bhrU Adi anicchAse saGkocAdi dvArA vikRta ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra nalokta dikpAla-sandezoMko sunate samaya damayantIne netra evaM bhrako vikRtiyukta kara unake sandeza pAlanekI anicchA prakaTakI, kintu antaHpurameM praviSTa isa vyaktiko AkRti nalatulya saumya hai ataH isake vacana bho atizaya madhura honese avazya sunane cAhiye, isa bhAvanAse usake kahe hue dikpAloMke sandezoMko usane sunA, dikpAlekA sandeza honese yaha atyanta mahatvapUrNa hogA yA nahIM sunanese hameM pApa hogA ityAdi gauravakA dhyAnakara athavAdevoMkA sandeza nahIM sunanese ve hameM zApase daNDita kareMge isa bhayase Darakara nahIM sunaa| damayantIne dikpAloMke sandezako sunate samaya hI netra-ma-vikArake dvArA unameM apano anicchA prakaTa kI] // 1 // tadarpitAmatavadvidhAya tAM digozasandezamayoM sarasvatIm / idaM tamurvItalazItaladyati jagAda vaidarbhanarendranandinI // taditi / vaidarbhanarendranandinI damayantI tena nalenArpitAM prayuktAM digIzasandeza mayoM tadUpAM sarasvatI vAcamazrutavadvidhAyAzrutAmiva karavA / "tena tulyaM kriyA cedva tiH"| urvItalazItalayuti bhUlokacandraM taMnalamidaM vakSyamANaM jagAda gaditavato // 2 //
Page #538
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 469 vidarbharAjakumArI ( damayantI) usa nalake dvArA kahI gayI dikpAloM ke sanderzose marI huI usa vANIko anasunIkara bhUtalacandra usa nalase bolI-[ dikpAloMke sandezameM AsthA nahIM rahanese damayantIkA use anasunI karanA ThIka hI hai / jaba dUratama AkAzakA candramA bhI bhutalastha logoMkA AhlAdaka hotA hai, taba bhUtalasya candramA nalake atyanta samIpa honese bhUtalavAsiyoMke liye AhlAdita honA Azcarya nahIM hai ] // 2 // mayAGga ! pRSTaH kulanAmanI bhavAnamU vimucyaiva kimanyaduktavAn / na mahyamatrottaradhArayasya kiM hriye'pi seyaM bhavato'dhamarNatA // 3 // mayeti / he aGga! bhoH zrIman ! mayA bhavAn kulanAmanI pRSTaH san pRcchatedahAdisvAdapradhAne karmaNi ktaH, 'apradhAne duhAdInA'miti vacanAt / kiM kimarthamama kulanAmanI vimucya anyaduktavAn kimapyasaGgantamiva pralapasIti bhaavH| tadakathane ko doSastatrAha-neti / atra kulanAmaprazne mahyamuttamarNAyai iti zeSaH / "dhArerutta. marNa" iti sampradAnasvAcaturthI / dhArayatIti dhArayaH "anupasargAlimpabindadhAri". ityAdinA zapratyayaH / uttarasya dhArayaH tasya bhavataH tava seyamadhamaH RNena adhmnnH| mayUravyaMsakAditvAt ttpurussH| tasya bhAvastattA sA hiye'pi na kim ? loke uttamaNena yAcyamAnasyAdharmasya tadapradAnaM lajjAyai bhavasyeva, bhavatastu sApi nAstIti bhAvaH // 3 // he aGga ! (mAtmIya bandho ! ) mujhase kula tathA nAma pUche gaye Apa una (kula tathA nAma ) ko chor3akara (indrAdike saMdezarUpa aprAsaGgikavAta ) dUsarA kucha kyoM kahe ? ( aisA kahanA Apako ucita nahIM thaa| isa ( uttara deneke viSaya ) meM mere uttararUpI RNako dhAraNa kiye hue ApakA yaha RNitva arthAt RNa dhAraNa karanekA bhAva kyA lajjA ke lie nahIM hai arthAt lajjAke lie haiM hii| [kisIse RNa lekara mAMganepara bhI use nahIM cukAnA sAdhAraNa vyaktike lie bhI lajjAkI bAta hotI hai to Apa-jaise satpuruSake liye to aisA karanA bahuta hI lajjAkI bAta hai| kyoMki maiMne Apase ApakA kula tathA nAma pUchA hai, ataH Apa unakA uttara jabataka nahIM dete haiM tabataka eka prakArase uttara dene ke liye mere RNI haiM aura apanA kula tathA nAma batalAkara hI RNamukta ho sakate haiM, kintu Apane apanA kula tathA nAma na kahakara jo dikpAloMkA sandeza-bahula aprAsaGgika bAteM kahIM, usase Apako lajjA AnI cAhiye, koI bhI bhalA AdamI kisI bhI bhale AdamIse ucita praznakA uttara na dekara aisI-vesira-pairakI bAteM nahIM kahatA, ataH Apane yaha ucita nahIM ki haiM] // 3 // arazyamAnA kacidIkSitA kvAcanmamAnuyoge bhavataH srsvtii| kvacitprakAzAM kvacidasphuTArNasaM sarasvatI jetumanA: sarasvatIm / / 4. adRzyamAneti / mamAnuyoge prazne vipa / 'prazno'nuyogaH pRcchA ca' itymrH| kacit kulanAmaviSaye arazyamAnA aprkaashitetyrthH| kacit kuta A. kasya
Page #539
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 470 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / svamityatra IzitA dRSTA prakAzitArtheti yAvat IDazI bhavataH sarasvatI kacit prakAzodakAM kacidasphuTANasamaprakAzodakAM sarasvatIM vAcaM sarasvatI nadIM c| 'sarasvatI nadIbhede govaagdevtyogiri| strIratne cApagAyAzca' iti vidhaH / jetuM mano yasyAH sA jetumnaaH| "tuM kAmamanasorapi" iti mkaarlopH| atra nalavAcaH sarasvatInadIdharmasambandhAttajigISotprekSA vyksskaapryogaadmyaa| tayA copamA vyajyata itylngkaarennaalngkaardhvniH||4|| mere prazna ( Apake kula tathA nAmako pUchane ) ke viSaya meM kahIM para (kula-nAma nahIM batalAnese ) nahIM dikhalAyI detI huI tathA kahIM.para ('kahAMse yahAMpara Aye haiN| isa praznakA 'dikpAloMkI sabhAse Aye hue mujhe apanA hI atithi samajho ( 8155) aisA uttara denese ) dikhalAyI detI huI ApakI vANI kahIM para (bAhara jalapravAha honese ) dikhalAyI detI huI tathA kahIMpara ( bhItara jala-pravAha honese ) nahIM dikhalAyI detI huI sarasvatI nadIko jItanA cAhatI hai| jisa prakAra sarasvatI nadIkA jalapravAha kahIM para dikhalAyI detA hai aura kahIM para nahIM dikhalAI detA, usI prakAra Apane kula tathA nAmako to nahIM batalAyA aura kahAMse Aye haiM ? isa praznakA uttara ( 8155) batalAyA; ataeva aprAsaGgika bAtako chor3akara apanA kula tathA nAma batalAiye ] // 4 // giraH zrutA eva tava zravaHsudhAH zlathA bhavanAmni tu na atispRhA / pipAsutA zAntimupaiti vAriNA na jAt dugdhAnmadhuno'dhikAdapi / / gira iti / zravaH sudhAH karNAmRtAni tava giraH zrutA eva, kintu bhavasAgni viSaye zrutispRhA zravaNecchA na zlathA na nivRttaa| na ca surasandezazravaNAdeva tanivRttirityAha-tathA hi pipAsutA pipAsetyarthaH / vAriNA vAripAnenaiva zAntimupaiti adhikAdanalpAdapi dugdhAt kSIrAt madhunaH kSaudrAdvA, jAtu kadApi na zAmyati, tadvadanApIti / dRSTAntAlaGkAraH // 5 // kAnoMkoM ( santRpta karanese ) amRta Apake vacana ( maiMne ) sune, (kintu) Apake nAmake viSayameM kAnoMkI abhilASA arthAt 'ApakA nAma kyA hai ? aisI icchA zithila nahIM huI / itanA adhika Apake madhura vacana sunanepara bhI maiM ApakA nAma sunanA cAhatI hUM; kyoMki pyAsa pAnIse hI zAnta hotI hai, adhika dUdha yA zahadase kabhI nahIM / [jisa kAraNa adhika bhI dUdha yA madhuse pyAsa nahIM zAnta hotI, kintu pAnIse hI zAnta hotI hai, usI prakAra Apake nAma sunanekI merI icchA dUsarI bAtoMse nahIM zAnta hoto; ataeva kRpAkara apanA nAma batalAiye / yahA~para pyAsakA dRSTAnta denese yaha sUcita hotA haiM ki pyAse vyakti ko jala pilAnese hI puNya hotA hai, adhikase adhika dUdha yA zahada dene yA pilAnese nahIM, usI prakAra apanA nAma batalAnese merI tadviSayiNI icchAkI nivRtti karake Apa puNya lAbha kIjiye, dUsarI bAteM kahanese kucha lAbha nahIM hai, pyAU lagAkara pyAse vyaktiyoMkI pyAsako pAnI dvArA zAnta karanese puNyalAbha honekI bAta sarvavidita hai ] // 5 //
Page #540
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 471 navamaH srgH| vibharti vaMzaH katamastamo'pahaM bhavAdazaM nAyakaratnamIdRzam / / tamanyasAmAnyaghiyA'vamAnitaM tvayA mahAntaM bahu mantumutsahe / / 6 // bibhartIti / tamo'pahaM bhavAzamIdRzaM nAyakaratnaM rAjazreSThaM hAramadhyamaNiM ca / 'nAyako netari zreSThe hAramadhyamaNAvapi' iti vishvH| katamo vaMzaH kulaM veNuzca / 'vaMzo veNI kule varge' iti vizvaH / bibharti ? kimarthamiti cet / anyasAmAnyadhiyA pUrva sarvasAdhAraNabuddhayA avamAnitaM dRSTaM tathApyadya tvayA mahAntaM tamutkRSyamANaM vaMzaM bahu mantuM bahu kartumutsahe, sarvo'pi hi vaMzo mAnyaiH puruSadhaureyaireva prakAzate na svarUpata iti bhAvaH / atra madhyamaNirUpArthAntarapratItivanireva / atra vennormkaayo| nitve pramANam / 'karIndrajImUtavarAhazaGkhamatsyA'bdhizuksyudbhavaveNujAni / mukkAphalAni athitAni loke teSAM tu zuktyudbhavameva bhUri' // iti // 6 // kona vaMza (sUrya yA candramAke kulameM kaunasA kula, pakSA0-kauna-sA bAMsa ) andhakAra ( ajJAna yA krodha-nAzaka Apa-jaise ( paramazreSTha ) nAyaka ratna ( nAyakoMmeM ratnatulya pakSA0-mAlAke madhyameM sthita zreSTha maNi) ko dhAraNa karatA hai arthAt Apa kisa vaMza ( pakSA-ratnopAdaka bA~sameM utpanna hue haiM ? anya sAdhAraNa buddhise apamAnita tathA Apase mahAn arthAt mahattvako prApta usa (kula, pakSA0-bAMsa) kA maiM bahumAna ( adhika sarakAra ) karane ke liye utsAha karatI huuN| [ koI bhI kula yA bAMsa Arambhase svayameva unnata nahIM rahatA hai, pahale vaha sarvasAmAnya dRSTi se dekhe jAneke kAraNa apamAnita hI rahatA hai kintu use usa vaMzameM utpanna koI mahApuruSa hI unnata karatA hai| ataeva Apa batalAhaye ki Apane kisa vaMzameM janma lekara use unnata kiyA hai ? ] // 6 // itIrayitvA viratAM punaH sa tAM girAnujagrAhatarAM narAdhipaH / virutya vizrAntavatI tapAtyaye ghanAghanazcAtakamaNDalImiva // 7 // itIti / itIrayitvA itthaM vyAhRtya viratAM tUSNIbhUtAM tAM bhaimI sa narAdhipaH nalaH tapAtyaye grISmAnte virutya pipAsayA Akrandya vizrAntavatI viratAM cAtakAnAM maNDalI samUhaM dhanAdhano varSakAbda iva / 'varSukAbdo ghanAdhanaH' itymrH| punagirA vacanena garjitena cAnujagrAhatarAmatizayenAnugRhItavAn / AdarAt pratyuvAcetyarthaH / "kimetti" ityAdinA AmpratyayaH // 7 // vaha rAjA nala, aisA ( zlo0 3-6 ) kahakara cupa huI usa damayantIpara grISmakAlake vAda bolakara vizrAnta ( pyAsase thakI) cAtakamaNDalIpara barasanevAle meghake samAna atizaya anugraha kiyaa| [jisa prakAra grISma kAlake bAda bolate-bolate pyAsase thakakara cAtakasamUhake cupa ho jAnepara megha vahuta garaja aura barasakara use anugRhIta karatA hai usI prakAra nalake vaMza tathA nAma sunane ke lie bahuta samayase utsuka evaM bAra-bAra pUchakara cupa huI 1. "-rasyAhi-" iti pAThaH samIcIno bhAti, aherapi ratnopalabdherdarzanAt / 30 nai0
Page #541
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 472 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / damayantI ko nalane punaH bolakara anugRhIta kiyaa| nala damayantIke vAra-bAra pUTanepara punaH bole-] // 7 // aye ! mamodAsitameva jihvayA dvaye'pi tsminnntipryojne| garau giraH paMjhavanArthalAghave mitaJca sArazca vaco hi vAgmitA II aye iti / aye ! damayanti ! na vidyate atiprayojanamadhikaprayojanaM yasmin tasmin dvaye'pi kulanAmnoryugale'pi mama jihvayA udAsitaM mAdhyasthyena sthitaM, 'napuMsake bhAve kH'| tathA hi-pallavanaM vistaraNaM vRthAzabdapralapanamiti yAvat / tacArthalAghavaJca vakanyArthasaGkocana giraH vAcaH garAviva viSaprAyAvubhAvityarthaH / mitamalpAtaraM sAraM mahArthazavaco vAkyaM vAgmitA vaktRtvam, anyathA vAcAlatA syAditi bhAvaH / "vAco gminiH" / sAmAnyena vishesssmrthnruupo'rthaantrnyaasH|| he damayanti ! vizeSa prayojanase hIna una donoM ( kula tathA nAmake kahane ) meM merI jihvAne udAsInatA dhAraNakI arthAt vizeSa prayojana nahIM honeke kAraNase hI maiMne apanA kula tathA nAma nahIM kahA, ( kyoMki bAtako) atyanta bar3hAnA aura arthakA saGkoca karanA ( thor3emeM kahane yogya bAtako bahuta bar3hAkara kahanA tathA bahuta arthavAlI bAtako thor3e artha meM kahanA)-ye donoM hI bacanake viSa (viSatulya ) haiM, ( ata eva viSatulya aisI bAtako mAdhyasthya dhAraNakara chor3anAhI ucita hai ); kyoMki (zabdameM ) parimita tathA ( arthameM ) sArayukta vacana ( kahanA ) hI pANDitya hai / [ pUchane parabhI niHsAra bAtakA uttara denA anucita mAnakara hI maiMne mere vaMza tathA nAmake viSayameM tumhAre pUchane para bhI uttara nahIM diyA hai ] // 8 // vRthA katheyaM mayi varNapaddhati kayAnupUryA samaketi keti ca . kSame samakSavyavahAramAvayoH pade vidhAtuM khalu yuSmadasmadI / / 3 / / kulanAmakathanaM vRthatyuktaM, taba nAmakathanasya vaiyarthyamAha-vRtheti / kA varNapaddhatirakSaraparitaH / kayAnupUrvyAnukrameNa mayi samaketi saMjJAtvena saMketitetIyaM kathA praznoktizca vRthaa| kimutottaramiti bhaavH| nAmarUpAparijJAne kathamAvayomithaH saMvAdastatrAha-Avayostava mama cetyarthaH / tyadAyekazeSe yatparaM taditi vacanAdasmadaH shesstaa| akSaNoH samIpe samakSa smmukhen| samIpArthe'vyayIbhAve zaratprabhRtitvAt samAsAntaH / vyavahAraM mithaHsaMkathAM vidhAtuM yuSmaccAsmaJca yuSmadasmadI pade tvamahamityetau zabdAvityarthaH / tame samarthe khalu // 9 // 'mujhameM kauna varNasamUha ( kauna-kauna-se akSara ) kisa AnupUrvI ( krama ) se saMketita hai; yaha carcA ( prazna ) bhI vyartha hai ( to tatsamvandhI uttara to sarvathA vyartha hai hii| kyoMki ) hama donoM ke pratyakSa vyavahAra ( bAtacIta ) karane ke liye yuSmad aura asmad zabdake pada 1. "garaH" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #542
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 473 hI samartha haiM, [ 'tuma yaha kaho, maiMne yaha kahA' ityAdi prakArase hI pratyakSameM bAtacIta honese nAma tathA vaMzakA bhI paricaya denA vyartha hai ] // 9 // yadi svabhAvAnmama nojvalaM kulaM tatastadugAvanamocitI kutH| athAvadAtaM tadaho viDambanA yathA tathA preSyatayopaseduSaH // 10 // akathane ca kAraNamAha-yadIti / mama kulaM svabhAvAdujjvalamakalaIna yadi, tatastarhi tasya kulasyodbhAvanaM prakaTanaM kuta aucitI aucityaM nocitamityarthaH / dharmadharmiNorabhedopacArAt aucitI vyaakhyaatvyaa| athAvadAtamujjvalaM tathApi yathA tathA kathazidapi preSyatayA kikaratayA upaseduSaH prAptasya mama tat kulonAvanaM viDambanA prihaasH| aho // 10 // yadi merA vaMza svabhAvase hI nirmala (nidoSa-zreSTha) nahIM hai to usakA kahanA kisa prakAra ucita hai ? athavA ( yAde merA vaMza svabhAvataH ) nirmala hai to dUta banakara Aye hue merA usako kahanA viDambanA hai, aho ! Azcarya hai / [ yadi merA vaMza nIca hai to nIca arthAt sadoSa usa vaMzakA paricaya denA kaise sambhava hai, kyoMki koI bhI vyakti apanA bhI doSa nahIM batalAtA to bhalA vaMzakA doSa kaise batalA sakatA hai ? aura yadi merA nirmala kula hai to bhI meM isa samaya dUsare kA dUta banakara tumhAre pAsa AyA hU~ aura kisI ucca kulameM utpanna kisI vyaktikA kisIke dUtakA kArya karanA acchA nahIM samajhA jAtA, isa dRSTise bhI ucca kula hone para bhI isa samaya tumase batalAnA mere kulakA upahAsa hI hai; yahI kAraNa hai ki maiM apanA nAma tathA vaMza nahIM batalAtA ] // 10 // iti pratItyaiva mayAvadhIrite tavApi nirbandharaso na zobhate / haritpatInAM pratiyAcikaM prati zramo girAM te ghaTate hi saMprati // 11 // itIti / itItthaM pratItya kulanAmakayanaM vRtheti nizcityaiva mayA'vadhIrite upekSite sati tavApi nirbandharaso nirbandhecchA na zobhate / kiMtu samprati haripatI. nAmindrAdInAM prativAcikaM pratisandezaM pratyuttaraM prtiityrthH| te tava girAM zramaH prayatnaH vAgvyApAro ghaTate yujyate hi // 11 // isa ( zlo0 8-10) vizvAsase hI mujhase tiraskRta ( uttara nahIM diye gaye) praznake viSaya meM tumhArA bhI adhika Agraha nahIM zobhatA hai ( athavA-isa vizvAsase hI maiMne : kula-nAma ( ke uttara dene ) kA tiraskAra kiyA hai arthAt kula-nAma nahIM batalAye haiM, tumhArA bhI ( usa viSayameM ) adhika Agraha nahIM zobhatA hai| ata eva isa samaya dikpAloMke prativAcika ( sandezakA pratyuttara ) ke prati tumhAre vacanoM kA zrama ucita hai arthAt indrAdi dikpAloMke sandeza kA uttara denA yukta hai / [nirarthaka mere nAma tathA kulake uttarake liye Agraha chor3akara prAsaGgika dikpAloMke sandezoMkA uttara denA yukta hai ] // 11 //
Page #543
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 474 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tathApi nirbadhnati ! te'thavA spRhAmihAnurundhe mitayA na kiM giraa| himAMzuvaMzasya karIrameva mAM nizamya kiM nAsi phalegrahigrahA // 12 // ___ tathApIti / tathApi vaiyarthe'pi nirbadhnati ! nirbandhakAriNi ! badhnAteH zatrantAdugitazceti DIbantAt sambuddhiH / ihArthe te tava spRhAM vAnchAM mitayA girA nAnurundhe nAnuvarte kim ? anurotsyAmyevetyarthaH / kulasvarUpamAtraM kathayAmItyarthaH / rudherlaTi tk| mAM himAMzuvaMzasya karIraM somakulAGkurameva nizamya phalaM gRhNAtIti phalegrahiH saphalaH grahaH Agraho yasyAH sA saphalAbhinivezA nAsi kim ? tAvatA na tuSyasi kimityarthaH / "phalegrahirAtmambharizce"ti nipAtanAt sAdhuH // 12 // ___ athavA tathApi ( kula tathA nAmake nahIM batalAnekA kAraNa kahanepara bhI ) he AgrahazIle ( Agraha karanevAlI damayanti ) ! parimita vacanase ( thor3e zabdoMmeM uttara denese ) isa viSaya meM tumhArI utkaTa icchAko (maiM) kyoM na roka dUM ? ( athavA-icchA kA kyoM nahIM anurodha karUM arthAt anukUla banakara uttara de dUM ?) candravaMza ( candrakula, pakSA0-candrarUpa bAMsa ) kA karIra ( bAlaka, pakSA0-aGkura arthAt kopala ) hI mujhako sunakara tuma saphala Agraha vAlI nahIM ho kyA ? arthAt avazya hI saphala AgrahavAlI ho| [jisa prakAra bAMsameM bar3ebar3e bAMsa utpanna hote haiM, unameM choTe-se kopalakA koI viziSTa sthAna nahIM rahatA, usI prakAra candravaMzameM bahutase bar3e rAjA ho cuke haiM, unameM maiM eka bAlaka ( aprasiddha sAmAnya vyakti) hU~, merA koI viziSTa sthAna nahIM hai / isa prakAra kahate hue nalane apaneko prakAzita nahIM kiyA hai, api tu apaneko sAdhAraNa batalAkara chipAyA hai ] // 12 // mahAjanAcAraparampareDazI svanAma nAmAdadate na saadhvH| 'ato'bhidhAtuM na tadutsahe punarjanaH kilAcAramuca vigAyati / / 13 // kulamuktaM nAma tu vaacymityaah-mhaajneti| mahAjanAnAM satAmAcArasya paramparA sampradAyaH IdRzI / tAmevAha-sAdhavaH santaH svanAma nAdadate na gRhNanti nAma / nAmeti prasiddhau-"nAmAnukIrtanaM puMsAmAtmanazca guroH striyaaH| dinamekaM haratyAyu"riti niSedhAditi bhAvaH / ato niSedhAt tat punastannAma tu abhidhAtuM notsahe na zaknomi / "zakaSa" ityAdinA tumunpratyayaH / tathA hi-jano loka AcAramucamAcAratyajaM vigAyati kila garhate khalu // 13 // ___mahApuruSoMke AcArakI aisI paramparA hai ki sajjana loga apanA nAma nahIM lete, isa kAraNa maiM use ( nAmako ) kahane ke liye utsAha (icchA) nahIM karatA hUM arthAt nahIM kahanA cAhatA hU~; kyoMki AcAra chor3anevAlekI loka nindA karatA hai / [ataeva maiM bar3oMke AcAra 1. "tato-" iti pAThAntaram / 2. taduktam-"AtmanAma gurornAma nAmAtikapaNasya ca / zreyaskAmo na gRhIyAjjyeSThApatyakalatrayoH // " iti /
Page #544
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 405 kA tyAgakara AtmanindA karAnA nahIM cAhatA, isI kAraNa aba tumheM bhI mere nAma jAnaneke lie Agraha nahIM karanA cAhiye ] // 13 // ado'yamAlapya zikhova zArado babhUva tUSNImahitApakArakaH / / athA''syarAgasya dadhA pade pade vacAmi haMsIva vidarbhajAdade // 14 // ada iti / ahitAnAmarINAmapakArakaH apakartA anyatrAhInAM tApakArakostihiMsAkaraH / zyaM nalaH zaradi bhavaH zAradaH, "sndhivelaadhtunksstrebhyo'nn"| zikhI kekIva adaH idaM vacanamAlapya vyAhRtya tUSNIM bbhuuv| athAnantaramasya vAkyasya sambandhini pade suptiGantarUpe pade viSaye rAgasya zravaNecchAyA dadhAtIti dadhA dharitrI pratyakSaraM sudhAstrAvitvAdavicchinnatRSNetyarthaH / "dadAtidadhAtyorvibhASA" iti dadhAterapratyaye zlAviti dvirbhAvaH, 'ajAdyataSTAp' / anyatra pade pade caraNadvaye Asye cancupuTerAgasya lauhityasya ddhaa| 'rAjahaMsAstu te cancucaraNairlohitaiH sitA' itymrH| vidarbhajA vaidarbhI haMsIva vacAMsyAdade uvaacetyrthH| zaradi niHzabdAH zikhinaH rAjahaMsAH zabdAyante tadvaditi bhAvaH // 14 // zatruoMkA apakAraka ( zatruoMko mAranevAle, pakSA-bhoktA honeke kAraNa sarpoko santapta karanevAle ), zArada (nipuNa, pakSA0-zaratkAlIna ) morake samAna ye nala yaha vacana ( zlo0 8-13) kahakara cupa ho gye| isa (nalake cupa hone ) ke bAda isa (nala) ke pada-pada ( subanta-tiGantarUpa pratyeka pada ) meM anurAgako dhAraNa karanevAlI vidarbhezakumArI damayantI ( pakSA0--zarad Rtu Anese isa mayUra ke cupa honeke bAda mukha-rAga (coMcakI lAlimA) ko pratyeka caraNoM meM dhAraNa karatI huI haMsI arthAt rAjahaMsI ( rAjahaMsakAmukha aura paira lAla hote haiM ) ke samAna vacanako grahaNa kiyA arthAt bolii| [ varSA RtumeM mayUrakI bolI priya hotI hai, zarad RtumeM mayUrakI bolImeM rUkSatA A jAtI hai aura vaha zarad Rtuke Anepara cupa ho jAtA hai tathA rAjahaMsI madhura bolane lagatI hai| yahAM nalako mayUra tulya kahanese unake vacanameM kucha rUkSatA tathA damayantIko rAjahaMsItulya kahanese usake vacanameM madhuratA sUcita kI gayI hai tathA nalake kevala apanA vaMzamAtra hI batalAkara mauna dhAraNa karanese unake vacanameM zaratkAlIna mayUrake samAna rUkSatA aura agrima vacanoMmeM nalakI prazaMsA karate hue hI punaH nAma-viSayaka prazna karanese damayantIke vacanoMmeM zaratkAlIna rAjahaMsI-vacanake samAna madhuratAkA honA ucita hI hai| tathA zaratkAlameM mayUrasthAnIya nalakA ukta prakArase rUkSa vacana bolakara cupa honA aura usake bAda rAjahaMsIsthAnIya damayantIkA madhura bacana bolanekA Arambha karanA bhI ucita hI hai ] // 14 // sudhAMzuvaMzAbharaNaM bhavAniti zrute'pi nApaiti vizeSasaMzayaH / kiyatsu maunaM vitatA kiyatsu vAGmahatyaho vaJcana cAturo tava / / 15 / /
Page #545
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam ____ sudhAMzviti / bhavAn sudhAMzuvaMzAbharaNamiti zrute'pi vizeSaviSaye saMzayastatrApi ka iti sandeho nApaiti ato vizeSo vaktavya iti bhaavH| athAvAcyatvAmocyate tarhi kiyadvAcyaM tadeva vivicyatAmityAha-kiyatsvartheSu maunaM kiyatsu viSayeSu vAgvitatA vistRtA na kiJcidatra niyAmakamastIti bhaavH| kiMtu tava vaJcanacAturI pratAraNAcAturya mhtii| aho! aucitIvacAturI vyaakhyeyaa||15|| 'Apa candravaMzake AbharaNa haiN| yaha sunanepara bhI ( merA ) vizeSa sandeha ( ye nala haiM yA dUsarA koI hai, isa prakArakA nAma-viSayaka sandeha ) dUra nahIM hotA hai ( ataH Apa apanA nAma batalAkara merA sandeha sarvathA dUra kara dIjiye ), kucha viSayoM ( nAma Adi ) meM mauna tathA kucha viSayoM ( kahAMse Aye, kahAM Aye ityAdi ) meM atyanta vistRta (hama indrAdi dikpAloMke pAsase tumhAre hI yahAM atithi Aye haiM, unake saMdeza lAye haiM ityAdi bahuta vistRta) ApakI bolanekI caturAI hai, yaha Azcarya hai| [ Apa mere kucha praznoMkA uttara na dekara tathA kucha praznoMkA bar3hAcar3hAkara uttara dekara jo mujhe ThaganekI caturatA kara rahe haiM, isase mujhe bar3A Azcarya hotA hai ] // 15 // mayApi deyaM prativAcikaM na te svanAma matkaNesudhAmakurvate / pareNa pusA hi mamApi saGkathA kulAba lAcArasahAsanAsahA / / 16 // atha yadukkaM nAmakathanaM niSiddhamiti tatra pratibandI gRhAti-mayApIti / svanAma mama karNasudhAM karNAmRtamakurvate azrAvayate ityarthaH / te tubhyaM mayApi prativAcikaM pratisandezanaM na deyaM, kutaH, hi yasmAnmamApi pareNa puMsA saGkathA sambhASaNaM kulAbalAnAM kulAGganAnAmAcArasya sahAsanaM sahavAsastasya na sahata ityasahA akssmaa| 'pcaayc'| kulstriismaacaarviruddhtyrthH|| 16 // ___ apane nAmako mere kAnoMmeM amRta nahIM banAte hue (apanA nAma mujhase nahIM batalAte hue) Apake lie maiM bhI pratyuttara ( indrAdi dikpAloMke saMdezakA uttara ) nahIM detI hUM, kyoMki parapuruSake sAtha vizeSa goSThI arthAt sambhASaNa kulAGganAke AcArake sahavAsake viruddha hai| [jisa prakAra nAma-grahaNa Apake liye sajjanAcAra-viruddha ( zlo0--13) hai, usI prakAra parapuruSake sAtha sambhASaNa karanA bhI mere lie kulIna striyoMke sadAcAra ke viruddha hai; ataeva jaba taka Apa apanA nAma nahIM batalAyeMge, taba taka maiM bhI Apake vacanoMkA uttara nahIM dUMgI ] // 16 // hRdAbhinandA prativandhanuttaraH priyAgiraH sasmitamAha sa sma tAm | vadAmi vAmAkSi! pareSu mA kSipa svamIzaM mAkSikamAkSipacaH // 17 // __ hRdeti / sa nalaH priyAyA giro vAkyAni hRdA hRdayena abhinandyAnumodya prativanyA pUrvazlokoktyA anuttaraH tAM priyAM sasmitamAha sma uktavAn / 'laT sma'iti bhUte laT / he vAmAkSi! cArulocane! vdaami| makSikAbhiH kRtaM mAkSikam /
Page #546
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 477 navamaH sgH| 'madhubhedo madhu caudraM mAkSikAdi' ityamaraH / tena kRtamityarthe saMjJAyAmityaNpratyayaH / tadAkSipat nirAkurvat tatsadRzamisyarthaH / IdRzaM lokottaraM svaM vacaH pareSu parapuruSeSu mA kSipa mA nidhehi satyaM kulastrINAM parapuruSasambhASaNamanucitamaGgIkRtaM ca svayaM tu na parapuruSa iti bhAvaH // 17 // (parapuruSake sAtha sambhASaNa karanA kulAGganAoM ke AcArase viruddha hone ke kAraNa maiM bhI Apase apanA nAma nahIM batalAnetaka uttara nahIM dUMgI, isa prakArake damayantIke vacanarUpa ) prativandIse anuttara ( uttara dene meM asamartha ) ye nala priyA ( damayantI ) ke vacanoMko ( athavA-priya vacanoMko arthAt merA nAma jAnane ke lie yaha itanA Agraha kara rahI hai tathA parapuruSase bhASaNa nahIM karanA cAhatI aisI priya bAtoMko ) sunakara muskAna ke sAtha usa damayantose bole-re vAmAkSi ! ( sundara netravAlI, yA kaTAkSa karanese Ter3he netrabAlo, damayanti ! ) maiM kahatA hUM arthAt apanA nAma batalAtA hUM / madhuko tiraskRta karatA huA aisA ( anirvacanIya ) apanA vacana dUsaroM (parapuruSoM ) meM mata kho| [ athavA-sasmita arthAt haMsate-haMsate madhuko tirskRt..............| athavA-uktarUpa vacana parapuruSase mata kaho, kintu indrAdi dikpAloMse hI kaho / athavA--aise AtmIya mujhako parapuruSoMmeM mata pheMko arthAt mujhe parapuruSa mata samajho, kintu indrAdike dUta honese AtmIya hI samajho, ataeva indrAdike sandezakA uttara mujhe dene meM kulAGganAcArakA bhaGga mata samajho / athavA-madhukA tiraskAra karanevAlA arthAt atizaya madhura vacana dUsaroMse mata kaho, kintu mujhale hI kaho / athavA--mujhe parapuruSameM mata pheMko arthAt parapuruSa mata samajho kintu nala hI samajho ] // 17 // karoSi nemaM phalinaM mama zramaM dizo'nugRhNAsi na kaJcana prabhum / tvamityamosi surAnupAsituM rasAmRtasnAnapavitrayA girA // 18 // karoSIti / he bhaimi ! bhImaje! mama imaM zramaM surakAryaprayAsaM phalinaM phalavantaM 'phalavAn phalinaH phalI' ityamaraH "phlvrhaabhyaaminjvktvyH|" na karopi kathaM, kaJcanaikamapi dizaH prabhuM digIzaM nAnugRhAsi, tvamitthaM raso mAdhuryamevAmRtaM tatra snAnenAvagAhena pavitrayA pUtayA girA surAnupAsitumarhasi sAtAdhikAratvAddevapU. jAyA iti bhaavH||18|| mere isa parizrama ( indrAdi kA dUta vanakara yahAM taka AnekA prayAsa ) ko saphala nahIM karogI ? ( apitu saphala karanA cAhiye ), kisI eka dikpAlako (svayaMvara meM vara ga karane kA AzvAsana dekara ) anugRhIta nahIM karatI ho ? arthAt karanA cAhiye / tuma isa prakAra se ( prativandI banAkara ) mAdhuryarasarUpI amRtase snAna karaneke kAraNa pavitra vacanale devoMkI ( indrAdi cAroM dikpAloMkI yA inameMle kisI eka dikpAlakI ) upAsanA karaneke yogya ho arthAt mujhako jaise prativandI ( zlo0 15) banA diyA hai, vaise devatAoM
Page #547
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ko varaNakaH unheM prativandI banAkara unako sevA karo [cAro dikpAloM se kisI ekako varaNa karanekA pratisandeza dekara unakA sammAna karo ] // 18 // sureSu sandezayasIhazI bahuM rasasraveNa stimitAM na bhAratIm / madapitA darSakatApiteSu yA prayAtu dAvAditadAvavRSTitAm / / 16 // sureSviti / IdRzI lokottarAMbahu prabhUtAM rasasraveNa rasapravAheNa stimitAM bharitAM bhAratI sureSu na sandezayasi sandezaM na karoSi / sandezazabdAt tatkarotIti NyantAlaTi sipa / yA bhAratI darpaNa kandarpaNa tApiteSu teSu mayArpitA satI dAvAditA dAvAgnidagdhA'raNye yA vRSTiH tattAM prayAtu santApasaMharaNAt tatsadRzI bhavediti nidarzanAlaGkAraH / 'davadAvI vanAraNyavahrIM' ityamaraH // 19 // / ___ mAdhurya rasake kSaraNa se paripUrNa athavA vakroktyAdise sarasa aisI bahuta-sI vANIko devoMmeM nahIM sandeza detI ho ( tuma aisI vANI kA sandeza devoM ke lie do ), mere dvArA arpaNa kI gayI arthAt snAyI gayI ( athavA tumhAre dvArA mujhameM arpaNakI gayI arthAt indrAdike liye pratisandezarUpameM mujhase kahI gayI ) jo vANI kAmadevase santapta una (devoM ) meM dAvAgnise pIDita vanameM vRSTike samAna hotI hai| [jisa prakAra dAvAgnise jalate huye vana ke santApa ko vRSTi zAnta karatI hai, usI prakAra mujhase pratisandezarUpameM kahI gayI mAdhuryarasapUrNa tumhArI vANI kAmAnala-santapta devoMke santApa ko dUra karegI; ataeva tumheM devoMke liye sandeza denA ucita hai ] // 19 // yathA yatheha tvaM dapekSayA'nayA nimeSamapyeSa jano vilambate / ruSA zaravyIkaraNe divaukasAM tathA tathA'dya tvarate rataH patiH // 20 // yathA yatheti / he bhaimi ! eSa ayaM janaH svayamityarthaH / yathA yathA yAvat yAvadityarthaH / iha tvatsamIpe tvadapekSayA tvadanurodhena nimeSamapi vilambate, rateH patiH kAmo ruSA divaukasAM devAnAM zaravyIkaraNe lakSyIkaraNe tathA tathA'dya tvarate, ataH ciprameva prativAcaM dehItyartha // 20 // ___ yaha jana arthAt maiM tumhArI uttara deneke anurodha se (pAThA0-apekSAse arthAt tumhAre upekSAse, pratisandeza nahIM denese ) jaise-jaise nimeSamAtra bhI vilamba karatA hai, vaise-vaise ratipati (kAmadeva) devoMko bANoM kA nizAnA banAne meM Aja zIghratA karatA hai / [ ataeva tuma bahuta zIghra arthAt nimeSamAtra bhI vilamba na kara uttara do] // 20 / / iyaccirasyAvadadhanti matpathe kimindranetrANyazanina nirmamau / dhigastu mAM satvarakAryamantharaM sthitaH parapreSyaguNo'pi yatra na // 11 // iyaditi / matpathe madAgamanamArge iyaccirasya iyacciramityarthaH / atyantasaMyoge 1. "tvadupekSayA-"iti pAThAntaram /
Page #548
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| dvitIyArthe'vyayam / 'cirAya cirarAtrAya cirasyAdyAzcirArthakA' ityvyye'vmrH| avadadhanti avahitAni santi / "vA napuMsakasya" iti zaturnumAgamaH / indranetrANi (karma) azanivajro na nirmamau kim ? nUnaM, vjrmyaaniityrthH| anyathA kathamIdagvilambanasahatvamiti bhaavH| satvarakAyeM kSiprakartavye mantharaM mandaM mAM dhigastu mameyaM nindA praaptetyrthH| kuto yatra mayi pareSAM preSyaH karmakaraH tasya yo guNaH kSiprakArivalakSaNaH so'pi na sthitaH / tvadIyapratyuttaravilambanAnmameyamadakSatA prAptetyaho kaSTaM parapreSyabhAva iti bhAvaH // 21 // ___ itane vilamba taka mere mArgameM sAvadhAna arthAt mere mArgako dekhatI huI indrakI AMkhoM ko vajrane nahIM banAyA kyA ? ( vajra ne hI indrakI AMkhoMko itanA dRr3ha banA diyA hai ki ve itanA vilamba karane para bhI mere mArgako dekhate rahanemeM samartha ho sakI haiM / anyathA be itanA vilamba sahana karane meM kabhI bhI samartha nahIM hotii)| zIghra kiye jAnevAle kAryameM zithila mujhako dhikkAra hai, jisameM dUsareke dUta (athavA--zreSTha dUta ) kA guNa bhI nahIM haiM / [ bheje gaye dUtako zIghra vApasa jAkara bhejanevAlese usake kAryakI siddhi yA asiddhi honekA samAcAra kahanA cAhiye, kintu tumhAre uttara denese vilamba karaneke kAraNa hI mujhameM yaha doSa A rahA hai, ataeva tuma zIghra dikpAloMke sandezakA uttara dekara mujhe vApasa karo] // 21 // idaM nigadya kSitibhartari sthite tayA'bhyadhAyi svagataM vidagdhayA / adhistri taM dUtayatAM bhuvaH smaraM mano dadhatyA nayanaipuNavyaye // 22 // idamiti / kSitibhartari bhUpe idaM nigadya sthite tUSNIM bhUte sati strISvadhistri vibhaktyarthe'vyayIbhAve napuMsakahasvaH / bhuvaH smaraM bhUlokamanmathaM taM puruSaM dUtayatAM dUtakRtye niSiddhamatyatisundaramenaM dUtaM kurvtaamityrthH| yathA bharataH-'nojjvalaM rUpavantaM ca nArthavantaM na cAturam / dUtaM vApi hi dUtI vA budhaH kuryAtkadAcana // ' iti / nayanaipuNavyaye nIticAturyazUnyatve mano dadhatyA nidadhatyA ete nItizUnyA iti jAnantyevetyarthaH / ata eva vidagdhayA kuzalayA damayantyA svagatamaprakAzaM yathA tathA AtmanyevAbhyadhAyi abhihitaM, 'sarvazrAvyaM prakAzaM syAdazrAvyaM svagataM matam' iti dazarUpake lakSaNAt / aho buddhimAndyameSAM yadenaM kAmaM dUtye niyuktavanta iti bhaavH|| 22 // ___ isa prakAra ( zlo0 17-21) kahakara rAjA (nala ) ke ( mauna dhAraNakara) sthita honepara pRthvIke kAmadeva usako strI ( mujha damayantI ) meM dUta karate hue arthAt dUta banAkara bhejate hue ( indrAdi ) kI nItikI nipuNatAkI samAptimeM mana ( apane mana ) ko dhAraNa karatI huI arthAt bhUlokameM kAmadevarUpa usa puruSako mujha strIke viSayameM dUta banAkara bhejanese indrAdi nIti-zAnase zUnya haiM aisA apane mana meM samajhatI huI, ( ata eva ) catura
Page #549
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 480 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / usa damayantIne svagata ( Apa hI Apa-dUsareke dvArA nahIM sunane yogya ) kahA / [ athavA....bhejate hue indrAdike manako nIti-nipuNatAse hIna dhAraNa karatI huI ( samajhatI ) huI ... ... ... | itane sundara tathA catura byaktiko mere pAsa dUta bhejanevAle indrAdi dikpAla nItimeM catura nahIM haiM, aisA samajhakara damayantIne apane-Apa kahA] // 22 // jalAdhipastvAmadizanmayi dhruvaM paretarAjaH prajighAya sa sphuTam / mAvataiva prahito'si nizcitaM niyojitazcordhvamukhena tejasA // 23 // svagatavAkyamevAha-jaleti / jalAdhipo varuNaH laDayorabhedAt jaDAgraNIzca mayi viSaye mAM pratItyarthaH / tvAmadizadatisRSTavAn dhruvam ? / sa prasiddhaH paretarAjo yamaH pretamukhyazca tvAM prajighAya prahitavAn sphuTamasandigdham / maruto devAH tadvatA marutvatA indraNa vAtulena ca / 'marutau pavanAmarauM' itymrH| prahito'si nizcitamUrdhvamukhena tejasA agninA sthUladRzA ca niyojitaH preSito'si / te ca preSitavantaH tvaJca preSitaH satyamevaitat niSphalo'yamArambha iti svagatamuvAce. tyrthH|| 23 // mere viSayameM ( atyanta sundarI evaM yuvatI mere pAsa ) tumako ( lokottara sundaratama yuvakako ) nizcaya hI jalAdhIza ( varuNa, pakSA0-'DalayorabhedaH, isa vacanake anusAra jar3oM arthAt mUkhoM ke rAjA) ne bhejA hai| spaSTa hI usa ( prasiddha ) paretarAja ( yama, pakSAmara hue logoM arthAt acetanoMke rAjA = atizaya acetana ) ne bhejA hai / ( tuma ) nizcaya hI marutvAn ( indra, pakSA0-vAyu-samUha ) se hI bheje gaye ho| Upara mukhavAle teja ( agni, pakSA0-Upara mukhavAle pizAca ) se hI (dUta kArya meM ) niyukta hue ho| [ Upara mukhavAle vyaktikA nIcekI vastu kA dekhanA asambhava honese Urdhvamukha agnine tumhArI sundaratAko nahIM dekhA, yaha ThIka hI hai ) / varuNa, yama, indra tathA agni bastutaH ye kramazaH jaDoMkA rAjA, mRtakoM ( acetanoM ) kA rAjA, vAyusamUha ( A~dhI ) aura Urdhvamukha pizAca hI haiM, jinhoMne bhalokake kAmadevarUpa tamako mere pAsa dUtarUpa meM bhejate hue yaha nahIM vicArA ki isa yuvaka sundara puruSako dekhakara yuvatI evaM sundarI damayantI Asakta ho jAyegI aura yadi hama logoMko varaNa karanA cAhato bhI hogI to ise dekha hama logoMko varaNa kAne kA vicAra chor3akara ise hI varaNa kara legI, ataH ise vahAM bhejanA ucita nahIM haiM ] // 23 // atha prakAzaM nibhRtasmitA satI satIkulasyAbharaNaM kimpysau| punastadAbhASaNavibhramonmukhaM mukhaM vidarbhAdhipasambhavAdadhe / / 24 / / atheti / atha svagatoktyanantaraM satIkulasya pativratAvargasya kimapyanirvAcyamAbharaNamalaGkArabhUtA asau vidarbhAdhipasambhavA vaidarbhI nibhRtasmitA gambhIra smitA satI prakAzaM yathA tathA punastena sahAbhASaNameva vizramo vinodaH tatronmukhamutsukaM mukhamAsyamAdadhe AbabhASe ityarthaH // 24 //
Page #550
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH sargaH / 481 isake ( pUrva zlokokta svagata bhASaNa ) ke bAda parokSa rUpase smita kI huI, pativratA aura pativratA-samUhakA koI ( anirvacanIya ) bhUSaNa-svarUpa yaha vidarbharAjakumArI ( damayantI ) ne phira usa (nala ) ke sAtha sambhASaNake vilAsameM utkaNThita mukhako prakaTarUpase dhAraNa kiyA arthAt vahAM upasthita sakhI Adi saba loga dvArA suna sakeM aise bolI / (athavA atinirmala yA prasanna mukhako dhAraNa kiyA, 'satI' tathA 'satI kulakA AbharaNa' kahanese damayantIne pahale jisa puruSa (nala) ko manase varaNa kara liyA hai, aba dikpAloMkA sandeza sunakara bhI apane nizcayapara hI dRr3ha rahegI yaha sUcita hotA hai punaH bolane meM nalake sAtha sambhASaNa karanekI utkaNThA hI kAraNa hai, indrAdi dikpAloMke sandezakA gaurava nahIM ] // 24 // vRthAparIhAsa iti pragalbhatA naneti ca tvAzi vaagvighnnaa| bhavatyavajJA ca bhavatyanuttarAdataH praditsuH prativAcamasmi te // 25 // vRtheti / bhavati pUjye tvAzi viSaye vRthA parIhAsa iti vAka / "upasargasya ghayamanuSye bahula" miti prerdiirghH| pragalbhatA prAgalbhyaM dossaavhetyrthH| kaarykaarnnyorbhedopcaarH| naneti ca vAgatyantaniSedhoktizca, AbhAcaNye dvirbhaavH| vigarhaNA goktiH syAdityarthaH / anuttarAt uttarAMpradAnAt avajJA anAdaradoSo bhavati / ato hetoste tubhyaM prativAcaM pratyuttaraM praditsuH prdaatumicchursmi| paramA rthatastu pratyuttarAnahameva dAkSiNyAtte vadAmIti tAtparyam // 25 // Apa-jaise ( zreSTha vyakti ) meM 'yaha dhRSTatA hai' aisA kahanA parihAsa hai ( athavA'yaha parihAsa hai' aisA kahanA dhRSTatA hai ), 'nahIM nahIM' aisA vacana nindA hai, Apake viSaya meM uttara nahIM denese ( ApakA ) apamAna hotA hai isa kAraNa maiM ApakA uttara denA cAhatI hU~ / ( yadi maiM Apase 'Apa mere sAtha dhRSTatAkara yaha bAta kaha rahe haiM' aisA kahU~ to merI sakhiyAM merA parihAsa kareMgI ki aise zreSTha vyaktike sAtha isa prakArakA anucita vacana damayantI kaha rahI hai, ise aise aparicita puruSake sAtha aisA bartAva karanA nahIM cAhiye, ) athavA-yadi maiM Apa-jaise zreSTha vyaktise 'Apa mere sAtha parihAsa kara rahe haiM' aisA kahU~ to merI sakhiyAM eka aparicita vyaktike sAtha aisA kahane para mujhe dhRSTa smjheNgii| bAra-bAra yadi maiM Apako niSedha karatI hU~ to ukta prakAra se ve sakhiyAM merI nindA kareMgI, isI kAraNase meM ApakI bAtoMkA uttara denA cAhatI hU~, indrAdi dikpAloM ke sandezakA mahatvapUrNa samajhakara nahIM uttara denA cAhatI / indrAdi dikpAloMkI apekSA maiM Apako hI gauravakI dRSTi se dekhatI hU~ ] // 25 // kathaM nu teSAM kRpayApi vAgasAvasAvi mAnuSyakalAJchane jane / svabhAvabhaktipravaNaM pratIzvarAH kayA na vAcA mudamudrinti vA // 26 //
Page #551
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kathamiti / teSAmindrAdInAM kRpayApi (kA) manuSyasya bhAvo mAnuSyakam / "yopadhAd gurUpottamAH / tadeva lAnchanaM kalako yasya tsminnirdossjnvissye'sminityrthH| asau vAgasmAn vRNISveti vacanaM kathamasAvi sUtA anucitmityrthH| sUteH karmaNi luG / vA athavA IzvarAH svAminaH svabhAvabhaktipravaNaM janaM prati kayA vAcA mudaM nodviranti bhaktavAtsalyAt nIcamapi bhakajanamatyuccayApi vAcA bahu kurvanti kRpAlavaH svAmina ityarthaH / tathA ca tadvacanamupacAratvena gRhyate / na tu kartavyatayeti bhAvaH // 26 // ____manuSyatvase lAJchita ( cihnita pakSA0-lAnchana 'doSa' ) yukta janameM arthAt mujhameM una ( indrAdi dipAloMkI yaha vANI 'tuma mujhe varaNa karo' yaha kahanA ) kRpAse bhI kyoM nahIM hai / athavA svabhAvataH bhaktitatpara ( bhaktajana ) ke prati prabhuloga kisa vacana se harSako prakaTa nahIM karate, svAbhAvika bhaktimeM tatpara sadoSa vyaktiko bhI jisa kisI vANIse apanAkara sarva-samartha ( aizvarya-sampanna ) loga apanA harSa prakaTa karate hI haiM, ata eva mAnuSI honese lAJchanayukta ( sadoSa ) mujhase lAJchanarahita ( nirdoSa ) devatA varaNa karanekI jA yAcanA karate haiM vaha ekamAtra merI svAbhAvika bhaktise prasanna unakA mere Upara harpita hokara kRpA karanA hI hai| ve devatA kevala mere namaskAra karaneke yogya haiM, varaNa varaneke yogya nahIM ] // 26 // aho mahendrasya kathaM mayaucitI suraanggnaasnggmshobhitaabhRtH| hRdasya haMsAvalimAMsalabhiyo balAkayeva prabalA viDambanA // 27 // __ aho iti / surAGganAsaGgamena zobhata iti tacchobhi tasya bhAvastattA tAM bibhartIti tadbhuto mahendrasya haMsAvalyA mAMsalA mAMsavatI sAndratareti yAvat / sidhmAditvAlaca / sA zrIryasya tasya hRdasya saraso balAkayava mayA nimittena prabalo mahatI viDambanA parihAsaH kathamaucitI na kathaJcidityarthaH / aho, sati surastrIjane mAnuSImanusarato mahendrasyAmRtamapyavadhIodakapAnapravRttirapi sambhAvyata eveti bhAvaH // 27 // devAGganA ( indrANI, urvazI Adi apsarAoM) ke saGgamako zobhAbhAvako dhAraNa karanevAle mahendrako balAkA ( bakapaMkti yA bakastrI) se haMsAvali ( haMsa-samUha ) se pUrNa zobhAvAle tAlAbake samAna mujhase bar3I bhArI viDambanA hI hai, aho yaha Azcarya hai / [ haMsa-paktise zobhita rahanevAle taDAgako eka balAkAse zobhita karanekI bAtake samAna devAGganAoMke sAtha sambhoga karanevAle indrakA tucchatama mujha mAnupIko cAhanA parihAsamAtra hai, atha ca haMsakI apekSA balAkAke samAna devAGganAoMkI apekSA atituccha hone se indrake dvArA merI cAhanA karanA merA kevala parihAsa hai ataH aisA kadApi nahIM ho sakatA] // 27 //
Page #552
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 453 puraHsurINAM bhaNa keva' mAnavI na yatra tAstatra tu sApi zobhikA / akAbane'kiJcananAyikAmake kimArakUTAsaraNena na zriyaH // 28 // pura iti / surINI surastrINAM, "jAterastrIviSayAdi" tyAdinA ddiie| puro'gre mAnavI mAnuSI keva na kApi / tucchetyarthaH / ivazabdo vAkyAlaGkAre bhaNa vada / kiMtu yatra loke tAH surastriyo na santi tatra sA mAnavyapi zobhata iti zobhikA zobhamAnA, "pratyayasthAtkArapUrvasye"tIkAraH / akAJcane kAzcanAbharaNarahite, akArAntottarapado bhuvriihiH| nAsti kiJcanAsyetyakiJcano niHsvaH / uccAvacAkiJcanA'kutobhayAnIti mayUravyaMsakAdiSu nipAtanAttatpuruSaH / tasya nAyikA bhAryA tasyA aGgAke dehe ArakUTasya rItirvikAra ArakUTam / 'rItiH striyAmArakUTam' itymrH| tenAbharaNena zriyaH zobhA na / kintu, sarastrIvihAriNo mahendrasya mAnuSIkAmukatvaM kAJcanAbharaNacuJcorArakUTAbharaNaspRheva mahatparihAsAspadamityaho kaSTamiti bhaavH| atra dRSTAntAlaGkAraH // 28 // deviyoMke Age mAnupI kyA hai ( pAThA0-kisase, kisa guNase zreSTha hai ? arthAt kisI bhI guNase zreSTha nahIM hai ) arthAt kucha nahIM hai-bahuta tuccha hai| jahAMpara ve (deviyAM) nahIM haiM, vahAMpara vaha (mAnuSI ) zobhatI hai, suvarNase varjita nirdhana vyaktikI strIke zarIrameM pItalake eka bhUSaNase bhI zomA nahIM hotI hai kyA ? arthAt avazya hotI hai| [nirastapAdape deze eraNDo'pi drumAyate"nItike anusAra jahAM deviyAM nahIM hai, vahIM arthAt deviyoM se hIna bhUlokameM hI maiM sundarI hUM kintu deviyoM ke sAmane arthAt deviyoMse paripUrNa svargameM merA saundarya kisI gaNanAmeM nahIM hai, ata eva devAGganAoMko chor3akara mujhe cAhanA indrake liye svarNakA tyAgakara pItalake eka bhUSaNakI icchA karane ke samAna asambhava yA upahAsAspada hai ] // 28 // yathA tathA nAma giraH kirantu te zrutI punameM badhire tadakSare / pRSakizorI kurutAmasaGgatAM kathaM manovRttimapi dvipAdhipe // 26 // yathA tatheti / yathA tathA yena tena prakAreNa te giraH kirantu varSantu nAma / kintu, me mama zrutI zrotre punastadakSare tAsAM girAM varNamAtre'pi viSaye bdhire| azrutaprAyaM tadityarthaH / tathAhi-pRSatkizorI kur-yuvtiH| 'pRSaJca pRSato bindau kuraGge'pi ca kIrtitaH' ityajapAlaH / dvipAdhipe'pi zreSThagaje'pi asaGgatAmayuktAM manovRttimabhilASaM kathaM kurutAM kuryAt , tatprAyamidaM no manISitamiti bhAvaH / atrApi dRssttaantaalngkaarH|| 29 // ___ ve ( indrAdi dikpAla ) jaise-taise ( jisa kisI taraha se yA icchAse ) bAteM kaheM ( kintu mere ) kAna unake akSara ( eka bhI akSara ke sunanemeM, phira adhika bAtoMko kauna 1. "kena" iti "kaiva" iti ca pAThAntaram /
Page #553
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 484 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kahe ? ) bahare haiN| ( pakSA-veda bhI jaise-taise arthAt aprAmANika tathA anargala bAteM grahaNa nahIM karate ) / bAlamRgI gajarAjameM anucita manovRttiko bhI kaise kare ? / [ jaba nikRSTa pazujAtIya evaM bAla arthAt abodha mRgI bhI zreSThatama gajarAjakI anucita icchA nahIM karatI to bhalA maiM manuSya hokara zreSThatama indrAdikI icchA kaise kara sakatI hUM, ata eva maiM unakI uTapaTAga ( be-sira-pairakI ) vAtoMkA eka akSara bhI nahIM sunatI, pUrI bAteM sunanA to asambhava hI hai ] // 29 // ado nigadyaiva natAsyayA tathA zrutau lagitvAbhihitAlirAlapat / pravizya yanme hRdayaM dviyAha tadviniyaMdAkarNaya manmukhAvanA // 30 // ada iti / adaH idaM vaco nigayoktvaiva natAsyayA avanatamukhyA tayA damayabhyA zrutau zrotre lagitvA AsamA bhUtvAbhihitA kathitA AliH sakhI Alapat aalpitvtii| kimityata Aha-iyaM damayantI hiyA lajayA me mama hRdayaM pravizya yahaca Aha ate / mama mukhenaivAdhvanA viniryadvinirgacchat tadvacaH AkarNaya zRNu // 30 // yaha (ilo0 25-29) kahakara jhukI huI usa ( damayantI ) ke dvArA kAnake pAsa jAkara kahI gayI sakhI bolI-(he dUta) lajjAse mere hRdaya meM ghusakara ( isa damayantIne ) jo kahA, mere mukharUpI mArgase nikalate huai use tuma suno / [ itanA kahaneke bAda damayantIne jhukakara lajjAse svayaM na kahakara sakhIke kAnameM kahA ki 'aba tumhI kho'| phira vaha sakhI dUtase bolii| citra AdimeM nalakA rUpa jaisA damayantIne dekhA thA tathA nalane bhI apane vaMza evaM nAmakA paricaya dete hue kahA thA, usase ye nala hI haiM aisA damayantIko prAyaH vizvAsa ho gayA thA, ataeva lajjAbhUSaNa eka kulAGganAke liye pati yA parapuruSa ke sAmane svayaM hI apanA prema prakaTa karane meM lajjA honA anucita hai, ataH damayantIne jhukakara sakhoke kAnameM apane nala-viSayaka premakI bAta kahane ke liye kahA to usakI sakhI damayantIkI orase bolane lgii| lokameM bhI lajjAzIla koI vyakti apanI bAta svayaM nahIM kahakara apanA manobhAva jAnanevAle priya mitrAdike dvArA kahalAtA hai / ] vibheti cintAmapi kartumIhazI cirAya cittArpitanaiSadhezvarA / mRNAlatantucchidurA satIsthitilavAdapi truTyati pApalAt kila // 31 // bibhetIti / cirAya cirAtprabhRti citte'rpitaH sthApito naiSadhezvaro nalo yayA sA strI IdRzIM paraviSayAM cintAmapi kartuM bibheti / kuta ityata Aha-mRgAlasya tantu. riva cchidurA cchedazIlA, "vidibhidicchideH" ityAdinA karmakartari kurc| satyAH pativratAyA yA sthitiH maryAdA sA lavAdalpAdapi cApalyAhaulyAddhetoH truTyati kila truTati khalu / "vA bhrAze" tyAdinA zyanpratyayaH // 31 //
Page #554
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 401 ( sakhI damayantIkI orase kaha rahI hai, ataeva sakhIkA kathana damayantIkA hI kathana samajhanA cAhiye ) cira kAlase cittameM niSadharAja ( nala ) ko sthApita kI huI maiM aisA (indrAdi dikpAlokA varaNa karUM yA nahIM) vicAra bhI karane meM DaratI hU~ (phira varaNa karanA to dUra kI bAta hai, kyoMki ) mRNAla tantuke samAna zIghra TUTanevAlo pativratA maryAdA lezamAtra bhI caJcalatA karanese avazya hI TUTa jAtI hai / [ bahuta dinoMse maiMne nalako apane nittameM sthApita kiyA hai, ataH indrAdike varaNa karane yA na karanekA vicAra karane meM bhI mujhe bhaya lagatA hai ki jisa manameM nala bahuta dinoMse rahate haiM, ve usake gatividhiko acchI taraha samajhate haiM aura yadi usa manane dUsareko varaNa karane yA nahIM karanekA vicAra bhI kiyA to niSadhezvara eka vizAla dezakA rAjA honese usako ( mujhe) bahuta kaThora daNDa deMge, manake dvArA hI kisI bAtakA vicAra karanA sambhava honese vahAM bahutakAlase sthita eka rAjAke liye usakI sthiti jAnanA atyanta sarala bAta hai aura yaha bhI kAraNa hai ki satI strIke manameM bhI parapuruSako varaNa karane yA na karanekA vicAra Anese usake satItvakI maryAdA TUTa jAtI hai, ataeva maiM indrAdi dikpAloMke sandezapara manase vicAra bhI nahIM karanA cAhatI, kAryase unheM svIkAra karanA to dUra kI bAta hai, sAkSAt kAryarUpameM svIkRta kiye huekA tyAga karanA sarvathA asambhava hI hai| maiMne niSadhezvara nalako bahuta samayase manase varaNakara liyA hai, ataH indrAdiko varaNa karanekA vicAra bhI nahIM karUMgI] // 31 // mamAzayaH svapnadazAjJayApi vA nalaM vilayataramaspRzayadi / kutaH punastatra samastasAkSiNI nijaiva buddhirvibudhaina pRcchayate // 32 // mameti / athavA mamAzayazcittavRttiH svapnadazAyAH svapnAvasthAyAH AjJayApi vA nalaM vilaya itaraM puruSaM yadi aspRzat prAptavAn / sahi samastasya sAkSiNI nijA svakIyA budireva tatra viSaye kutaH punarvibudhaiH indrAdibhiH na pRcchayate nAnuyujyate / sarvasAkSiNaH svayaM kiM na jaanntiityrthH||32|| ___athavA mero cittavRtti svapnAvasthAkI AjJAse (svapnAvasthAmeM ) bhI nalako chor3akara yadi dUsarekA sparza kare ( manase svapnameM bhI yadi maiM nalake atirikta kisI kI icchA karUM to ) isa viSaya meM sabakI sAkSiNI arthAt sabake manobhAvako jAnanevAlI apanI buddhise hI vibudha (indrAdi deva, pakSa-viziSTa paNDita ) ve kyoM nahIM pUchate haiM ? / [ 'satI damayantI svapnameM bhI nalake atirikta kisI dUsare puruSakA vicAra karegI kyA ? isa bAtako saba kucha jAnanevAlI apanI buddhise hI viziSTa jJAnI indrAdi deva kyoM nahIM samajha lete ? arthAt svayaM buddhimAn rahate hue bhI indradine jo sandeza Apake dvArA mere liye bhejA hai, vaha abuddhipUrvaka hI bhejA hai aura abuddhipUrvaka kiyA gayA kArya kadApi saphala nahIM hotA hai / indrAdike abuddhipUrvaka kiye gaye prastAvako maiM kadApi svIkAra nahIM karUMgI] // 32 //
Page #555
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 486 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / api svamasvapnamasUSupannamI parasya dArAnanavaitumeva mAm / svayaM duradhvANavanAvikAH katha spRzantu vijJAya hRdApi tAhazIm / / apIti / amI indrAdayaH devAH asvapnaM svapnavarjitaM svamAtmAnaM mAM parasya dArAnanavaitumajJAtumeva asUSupan svApitavantaH / svApereM caGi "yutisvApyo"riti samprasAraNam / anyathA sarvajJAnAM teSAmasminnevAMze kathamajJAnamityarthaH / tadevopapAdayati-svayaM duSTo'dhvA duradhvaH, "upasargAdadhvana" iti samAsAnto'ca |s evArNavastasya nAvA tarantIti nAvikAH karNadhArAH santaH "nau dvayacaSThan" iti ThanpratyayaH / kathaM tAdRzIM mAM hRdA vijJAyApi spRzantu spRsheyuH| svayamamArganivArakANAM tatpavRttiranaheti bhAvaH // 33 // ye ( indrAdi deva ) mujhe parastrI ( dUsarekI arthAt nalakI strI ) nahIM samajhaneke liye hI asvapna arthAt nahIM sonevAle ( devoMko nahIM nIMda AnA purANAdimeM prasiddha hai) apaneko sulA diyA kyA ? ( kyoMki yadi aisA nahIM hotA to) kumArgarUpI samudrake karNadhAra ( samudrameM yAtrA karanevAloMko surakSita pAra karanevAle nAvikake samAna kumArgameM pravRtta manuSyako rokakara sanmArgameM pravRtta karanevAle ve indrAda dikpAla ) hRdayase vaisI (parastrI ) jAnakara bhI ( athavA-parastrI jAnakara bhI hRdayase ) kaise sparza karate ? kumArgase bacAnevAle ve deva hRdayase mujhe parastrI jAnakara bhI hRdayase dUSita karanA cAhate haiM, ataH mAlUma par3atA hai ki sarvadA jAgarUka rahanevAle ve indrAdi deva 'yaha damayantI dUsarekI strI hai' isa bAtako nahIM jAnaneke lie mAno so gaye the, aura soye hue. purupadvArA kiyA gayA kArya abuddhipUrvaka hotA hai usapara koI buddhimAn vyakti vicAra bhI nahIM karanA cAhatA, ataeva abuddhipUrvaka kiye gaye indrAdike kAryapara vicAra karanA mUrkhatA hai / / anuprahaH kevala eSa mAdRze manuSyajanmanyapi yanmano jane / sa cedvidheyastadamI tameva me prasadya bhikSAM vitarItumIzatAm // 34 // anugraha iti / manuSyeSu janma yasya tasminnapi mAhaze jane yanmanazcittaM vartate eSa kevalo'nugraha eva kintu so'nugraho vidheyaH kartavyazcettattarhi amI indrAdayo devAH prasannA bhUtvA me mahyaM taM nalameva mikSAM vitarItuM dAtum, "Rto vA" iti dIrghaH / IzatAmIzvarA eva bhavantu / nalasaGghaTanenaivAnugrAhyo'yaM jano nAnyathA mantavya iti bhAvaH // 34 // ___ manuSyase utpanna mere jaise ( sAmAnya ) vyaktimeM jo ( indrAdi dikpAloMkA ) mana ( anurakta ) hai, yaha kevala ( mujhapara una logoMkA ) anugraha hai aura yadi vaha anugraha ( una devoMko mujhapara ) karanA hai to prasanna hokara ( ve ) usI (nala ) ko mere lie bhikSA deneke lie hoveM / [tuccha mAnuSI mujhapara devoMke manakA anurakta honA kRpA
Page #556
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 457 karanA mAtra hai, ataeva ve indrAdi deva usa nalako hI tirUpameM zikSA dekara kRpAko caritArtha kareM ] // 34 // api draDhIyaH zRNu me pratizrutaM sa pIDayet pANimimaM na cennRpH| hutAzanodvandhanavArivAritAM nijAyuSastatkarabai svavairitAm // 15 // apIti / he dhIra ! draDhIyaH dRDhataraM mama pratizrutaM pratijJAmapi shRnnu| tAmeva pratijJAmAha-sa nRpaH nalaH imaM madIyaM pANiM na pIDayet na gRhIyAcettarhi nijasyAyuSaH svenAzmanA vairitAM zAtra hutAzana undhanavAri cataiHvAritAM nivRti karave karavANi // 25 // __ aura, (tuma) merI atyanta dRr3ha pratizAko suno; yadi ve rAjA ( pakSA0--mAnavarakSakaataeva ve nala mAnavake nAte merI rakSA avazya kareMge yaha dhvanitA hotA hai ) isa hAthako pIDita nahIM kiye arthAt mere vivAha nahIM kiye to maiM apanI Ayuke apane zatrubhAvako agni, udvandhana ( DAla Adi U~ce sthAnoM meM bAMdhanA ), yA pAnI nivRttakara lUgI arthAt agnimeM jalakara, DAla adimeM apaneko bAMdhakara yA pAnImeM Davakara vairI apanI Ayuko naSTakara dUMgI arthAt mara jAUMgI / [ 'yadi mere durbhAgyavaza yA indrAdike anurodha vA balaprayogake kAraNa yadi nala mujhase vivAha nahIM kareMge to maiM agni Adi ke dvArA AtmaityA kara lUgI, kintu dUsare kisIkA varaNa nahIM karUMgI' yaha merI dRr3ha pratikSA suna lo aura itanA sunane para bhI Apa punaH kaheMge to vaha anucita hI nahIM, api tu asaphala bhI hogA ] // 35 // niSiddhamapyAcaraNIyamApadi kriyA satI nAvati yatra srvthaa| dhanAmbunA rAjapathe'tipicchile kacidbudhairapyapathena gamyate / / 36 // na cAtmano byApAdanamayuktamityatrAha-niSiddhamiti / yatrApadi yadi satI dhA kriyA sarvathA sarvaprakAreNa nAvati na rakhati / tatra nissiddhmpyaacrnniiym| tathA hi rAjapathe rAjavAdhyAmapi dhanAmbunA sAndrodakena meghrajalenAtipicchile patile sati budhaiH vidvaniH apathenAmArgeNApi citpradeze gamyate / "patho vibhASA" iti samAsAntaH / "apathaM napuMsakam / " sarvathA bINAM prANatyAgenApi pAtivratyaM rakSaNIyamiti bhaavH| dRssttaantaalngkaarH||36 // ApattimeM niSiddha ( kArya ) bhI karanA cAhiye, jahAM ( jisa ApattimeM yA jisa sthAna vA samayameM) zreSTha kArya sarvathA nahIM bacA sakatA ho / adhika jalase rAjamArga ( sar3aka yA prazasta rAste ) ke paGkayukta honepara vidvAn (vivekazIla vyakti ) bhI kahIMpara mArgako chor3akara calate haiM / AtmahatyA karanA zAstraviruddha honepara bhI Apattise chuTakArA na ho pakaneko avasthAmeM vaha AtmahatyA karanA bhI zAstra viruddha nahIM hotA hai, ataeva nalakI 31 nai0
Page #557
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 488 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / prApti na honepara kAmasantApa nahIM saha sakaneke kAraNa mujhe AtmahatyA kara lenA hI Apattise chuTakArA pAnekA ekamAtra sarala upAya hai, nalake atirikta dUsare kisIkA varaNa karanA nahIM ] // 36 // striyA mayA vAgmiSu teSu zakyate na jAtu samyagvivarItumuttaram / tadA madrASitasUtrapaddhatI prabandhRtAstu pratibandhRtA na te / / 3 / / striyeti / vAgmiSu vAvadUkeSu tevindrAdiSu viSayeSu striyA mayA uttaraM samyaka yathA bhavati tathA vivarItuM prapaJcayituM jAtu kadAcidapi na zakyate / tat tasmAt kAraNAt atra madrASitAnAM vacanAnAmeva sUtrANAM 'paddhatI mArge viSaye te tava praba. ntA prabandhakartRtvamastu, pratibandhtA pratibandhakartRtvaM nAstu / ubhayatrApi tRjantAindhestala / asminiSedhottare mamAnukUlo bhava, na pratikUla ityarthaH // 37 // strI meM vidvAn una ( indrAdi devoM ) ke viSayameM samyak prakArase uttara deneke liye kadApi samartha nahIM hUM, isa kAraNa mere bhASaNa sUtrasamudAyameM Apa pravandhakAra (vizada vyAkhyA karane vAlA ) baneM, pratibandhaka ( bAdhaka ) na bneN| [maiM strI jAti svalpa buddhivAlI hU~ aura ve indrAdi dikpAla puruSa jAti evaM buddhimAn hai, ataH unake prati meM vistArapUrvaka uttara nahIM de sakatI; isa kAraNa Apa saMkSepa meM kahe gaye mere uttara ko unake sAmane saMkSiptAkSara sUtroMkI vistRta bhASya tathA vAtikAdi vyAkhyAnake samAna spaSTa rUpase kaha deM, kintu mere uttara kA pratikUla artha kahakara bAdhaka na bneN| jisa prakAra saMkSiptAkSara sUtroM ke anusAra usake vyAkhyAnabhUta bhASya yA vArtika Adi prabandha kiye jAte haiM, pratikUla nahIM, usI prakAra Apa bhI mere uttaroMke anukUla hI indrAdise kaheM, pratikUla na kaheM ] // 37 / / nirasya dUtaH sma tathA visarjitaH priyoktirapyAha kaduSNamakSaram / kutUhaleneva muhuH kuhUMravaM viDamya Dimbhena pikA prakopitaH / / 38 // ___ nirasyeti / sa dUtaH tathA tena prakAreNa nirasya nyakkRtya visarjitaH san kutahalena hetunA Dimbhena zizunA muhuH kuharavaM viDamjya anukRtya prakopitaH pikaH 'iti koH kadAdezaH / akSaraM vAkyamAha // 38 // usa prakAra (ilo 30--37 pAThA0-damayantI tathA damayantIkI orase bolane vAlI usakI sakhIse ) khaNDanakara preSitaprAya ( prAyaH bhejA gayA-sA ) priya bhASaNa karanevAlA bhI dUta (nala), bAlaka dvArA kautUhalase bAra bAra 'kUhU' zabdakA anukaraNa kara ruSTa kiye gaye kokilake samAna kucha kaTu akSara ( apriya vacana ) kahane lagA-( athavA-khaNDitakara visajiMta dUta usa prakAra priyabhASI bhI dUta' ) / [ jaba koyala bolatA hai, taba bAlaka usaka zabdako sunaneke liye usake zabdakA anukaraNa 'kahU-kuhU' zabda karate haiM, usase vaha adhika
Page #558
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 486 kruddha ho jAtA hai aisI koyalakI prakRti hai; usI prakAra dUta nala bhI damayantI bAravAra Agraha karane para kucha rUkSatAyukta vacana bole ] // 38 // aho manastvAmanu te'pi tanvate tvamapyamIbhyA vimukhIti kautukam / kavA nidhinirdhanameti kizca taM sa vA kavATa ghaTayanirasvati / / 36 // aho iti / te indrAdayo'pi svAganu tvAmuddizya manastanvate kurvanti aho Azcarya tvamapi amIbhya indrAdibhyaH vimukhI parAmmukhIti yatkautukaM citramityarthaH / kiJcaka vA loke nidhirnirdhanameti, ka vA sa nirdhanaH kadAcidaivayogAdAgatamapi taM nidhiM vA kavATa ghaTayan nirasyati dvAraM pidhAya niSedhatItyarthaH / IzaM vazveSTitamiti dRSTAntAlakAraH // 39 // ve ( atizaya zraSTha indrAdi ) tumhAre prati (yA-pIche ) manako bar3hAte haiM arthAt tumheM cAhate haiM, yaha ( uttama devoMkA nikRSTa mAnuSIko cAhanA ) Azcarya hai| tuma bhI una (zreSTha indrAdi ) se parAGmukha ho, yaha bar3A Azcarya hai| nidhi daridrako kahAM AtI hai ? athavA vaha daridra kivAr3a bandakara (pAThA0-vaha dAredra vacanarUpI kivAr3a banda karatA huA) usako kahAM rokatA hai ? / [ 'hAna vyaktiko zreSTha vyakti cAhe' yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai aura vaha hIna vyakti zreSTha vyaktike cAhane para bhI usase vimukha rahe ( use na cAhe )' yaha aura Azcarya kI bAta hai| isa kAraNa 'indra ke cAhane para bhI tuma unheM nahIM cAhatI' yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai; kyoMki daridra vyaktike pAsa mahAnidhi kahIM bhI nahIM AtI, aura usake Anepara daridra use rokaneke liye kivAr3a banda nahIM karatA ye donoM bAteM ekase eka bar3hakara AzcaryAnvita karanevAlI haiN| tumheM indra kA cAhanA daridra ke pAsa nidhi Aneke samAna tathA tumhArA unheM mana! karanA Aye hue nidhiko rokaneke liye kivAr3a banda karaneke samAna hai| aisA na kahIM dekhA ho gayA aura na sunA hI gayA, ataH tumhArA devoM se vimukha honA sarvathA anucita hai ] // 39 / / sahAkhilastrISu vahe'vahelayA mahendrarAgAdgurumAdaraM tvayi / svamIzI zreyasi maMmukhe'pi taM parAmukhI candramukhI! nyviivRtH||40|| saheti / he candramukhi ! mahendrasya raagdetoH| tvayi guruM mahAntamAdaramakhilastrISu viSaye avalehayA anAdareNa saha vahe tvayyAdaramanyAsvanAdaraM cabahAni, svAmeva bhAgyavatIM manya ityrthH| vaheH svaritevAdAtmanepadaM, sahoktiralabAraH / IdRzi zreyasi sammukhe abhimukhe satyapi tvaM parAGmukhI satI, taM pUrvoktamAdaraM nyavIvRtaH nivartitavatyasi / vRterNI caGi sici rUpam / "uradi"tyakAre sanvanAve caabhyaasekaarH|| 40 // he candramukhi ! tumameM indra ke anurAga karanese maiM sampUrNa striyoM meM anAdarake sAtha adhika 1. "vAkavATam" iti pAThAntaram / 2. "kim" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #559
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / Adara (tA hUM ( athavA-he candramukhi ! indrake... sAtha tumameM adhika Adara karatA hUM) aise kalyANake sAmane Anepara bhI tuma vimukha hotI huI ( usa kalyANase muMha mor3atI huI) usako vApasa lauTA rahI ho ( pAThA0-vimukha hotI huI kyoM vApasa lauTA rahI ho ? ) / [ 'devarAja indra bhI tumameM anurAga karate haiM, isa kAraNa tuma hI parama sundarI ho, anya striyAM nahIM, isa kAraNa maiM tumako adhika Adara tathA dUsarI striyoMko anAdarase dekhatA hU~, parantu aise sAmane Aye hue kalyANako parAGmukhI hokara lauTAnese maiM aba tumheM abhAginI mAnatA hU~, pUrvokta zloka ( 38) ke anusAra nalane kucha kaTu vacana kahA ] // 40 / / divaukasaM kAmayate na mAnavI 'navInamazrAvi tavAnanAdidam / kathaM na vA durgraha doSa eSa te hitena samyagguruNApi zAmyate / / 41 // divaukasamiti / mAnavI mAnuSI, divaukasaM devaM na kAmayate nApekSata iti idaM navInamazrutapUrva vacastavAnanAdazrAvi zrutam hanta, epa te tava durgrahadoSaH sUryAdigrahaH doSazca / 'athArkAdinavagrahAH' iti vaijayantI / hitenAptenAnukUlena ca guruNA pitrA na nivaryate / zameya'ntAtkarmaNi laTa / gururAtmavatAM zAstA, "kiM kurvanti grahAH sarve kendrasthAne bRhaspatau" iti vacanAdapatyazAsane grahAntaranirAse ca guvorevAdhikArAditi bhAvaH / atrAbhidhAyAH prakRtArthaniyantraNAdaprakRtArthapratIti nireva na zleSaH // ___ 'mAnuSI devako nahIM cAhatI hai' yaha navIna (nayo bAna, pAThA0-vicitra vAta) tumhAre mukhase ( maiMne ) sunI, ( saMsAra meM sabhI loga apanese zraTha kI cAhanA karate hai| isa sarvasammata siddhAntase viparIta hone se tumane vilakula hI nayI bAta kahI ) / tumhAre isa durAgraha ( bure haTa ) doSako hita ( hitakArI) pitA Adi gurujana bhI kyoM nahIM acchI taraha zAnta ( dUra ) karate haiM ? athavA-tumhAre acchI tarahase hitakArI pitA Adi gurujana isa durAgraha doSako kyoM nahIM zAnta karate haiM ? / [tumhAre hitaiSI pitA Adi gurujanako cAhiye ki tumhAre isa durAgraha ko chur3Akara tumheM indra Adi devoM meM se kisI ekako varaNa karanekA upadeza deM / athavA-tumhAre isa duSTa graha arthAt zani-sUrya Adike doSa arthAt tajjanya pIr3A Adiko ( kendra yA ucca sthAnameM rahanese) hitakAraka guru ( bRhaspati graha ) kyoM nahIM sarvathA zAnta karate haiM ? athavA-tumhAre baraNa-sambandhI indrAdike Agraha doSako ( unake AcArya) guru bhI kyoM nahIM sarvathA dUra karate ? tumhArA durAgraha hitakAraka pitA Adi, athavA zreSThasthAna ( kendra ) Adipara sthita honese hita ( usa doSakA nAzaka ) bRhaspati graha kyoM nahIM sarvathA zAnta karatA ? atha ca indra ke tumhAre viSayameM anurAgako apanA ziSya mAnakara bRhaspatirUpa guru kyoM nahIM sarvathA dUra karegA ?, athavA-sarvatra 'samyaka' zabdakA sambandha 'hita' zabdake sAtha karake artha lagAnA cAhiye ] // 41 / / 1. "vicitra" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #560
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 461 anumahAdeva divaukasAM naro nirasya mAnuSyakameti divyatAm / bhayo'dhikAre svaritatvamiSyate kuto'yasAM siddharasaspRzAmapi // atha mAnuSIM devA na grahISyantIti yadi tadapi netyAha-anugrahAditi / diva. moko yeSAM cauroko yeSAmiti vA pRSodarAditvAtsAdhuH / teSAM divaukasAM devAnA. manugrahAdeva naro mAnuSyakaM manuSyabhAvaM nirasya "yopadhAdgurUpottamAbu" iti buni "yasye"ti lope "prakRtyA'ke rAjanyamanuSyayuvAna" iti prakRtibhAvA"dapatyasya ca taddhite'nAtI"ti ylopaabhaavH| divyatAmeti tatparigrahAdevabhUyamapi te bhaviteti bhAvaH / tathA hi-rasaH pAradaH / 'dehadhAtvambupArada' iti rasazabdArtheSu vizvaH / sa hi saMskArabalAlohAntarasuvarNIkaraNe samarthaH siddharasa ucyte| tatspRzAmayasAmapi tatsparzAtsvargIbhUtAyasAmapItyarthaH / ayo'dhikAre ayaHprastAve svaritatvamadhikRtatvaM teSu parigaNaneti yAvat / "svaritenAdhikAra" iti vaiyAkaraNaparibhASAzrayaNAdevaM vyapadezaH / svR zabdopatApayoriti dhAtodevAdikAt sH| kuta iNyate neNyata evetyrthH| rasaspRSTAyasaH svarNIbhAva iva tavApi tatspRSTAyA devatvameva na mAnuSa. svamityarthaH / atra dRSTAntAlaGkAraH spaSTaH // 42 // manuSya devoMke anugrahase hI manuSyabhAva ko chor3akara divyabhAva ( devatva ) ko pAtA hai arthAt manuSyase deva vana jAtA hai / auSavAdi se siddha pArada ( pArA) kA sparza karane vAle lohoMkA loheke adhikAra ( prastAva ) meM (pAThA0--vikArameM arthAt loheke bane padArthomeM ) gaNanA kahAM se hotI hai arthAt nahIM hotii| [ jisa prakAra auSadhase taiyAra kiye gaye pArada ke sparzase jaba lohA sonA bana jAtA hai, taba use loha nahIM kahA jAtA, kintu sonA kahA jAtA hai; usI prakAra jaba indrAdi devoMmeM se kisIko varaNa kara legI, taba tuma mAnupI na raha kara devI bana jAogI, kyoMki devoMke anugrahase jaba sAmAnya manuSya bhI deva bana jAtA hai taba jisa tumako deva bar3e anurAgase cAhate haiM, usa tumako mAnuSI nahIM rahane deMge, kintu devI banA legeM, ata eva devoMke svIkAra karane para tuma mAnuSI se devI 'bana jAvogI taba mAnuSI devoM ko nahIM cAhatI yaha tumhArA kahanA bhI asaGgata hai tathA"svaritenAdhikAraH ( pA0 sa0 1 / 311)" isa pANinike sUtra dvArA adhikArakA abhAva karane para phira kahAMse adhikAra ho sakatA hai ? / devoMke anugrahase tuma devI bana jAvogI, ataH devoMko varaNa karo] // 42 // hari parityajya nalAbhilASukA na lajase vA viduSinavA katham / upekSitekSoH karamAcchamIratAduraM vade tvAM karabhoru ! bho iti / / 43 // harimiti / harimindraM devaM parityajya nalaM naramabhilASukA tAcchIlyenAbhilapantI "laSapata" ityadinA ukny| "na loka" ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhAtkarmaNi dvitI. yAyAM gmyaadipaatthaatsmaasH| ata eva viduSI jJAtrI "videH zaturvasuH" "ugita
Page #561
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 412 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zveti" ddiip| bravItIti buvA viduSyA bruvA viduSIbruveti karmaNi SaSThIsamAsaH / viduSImAtmAnaM khyApayantI pnndditmmnyetyrthH| "gharUpakalpacela vagotramatahateSu Dyo'nekAco hrasvaH" iti hrasvaH, JaH pcaayc| etasmAdeva nipAtanAdguNavacyA dezayorabhAvaH / idRzI tvaM kathaM na lajase maNiM vihAya kAcagrahaNavatkathaM na ljjaakrmityrthH| ata evAdya tvAmahamevaM vyAkariSyAmItyAha-upekSiteti / upekSitekSoH parihatenukANDAt zamIratAcchamIbhakSaNalAlasAt karabhAduSTAt uruM mauDyanAdhikAnatvAmbhoH! karabhoru ! he karabhoviMti sambodhya vade vkssyaami| bhAsanAdisUtreNa jJAnArthe tk| na tu karabhAkarabhAgavizeSaH tadvadurUyasyA iti vyutpatyetyarthaH / 'karabho maNibandhAdikaniSThAntara uSTrakaH' ityubhayatrApi vizvaH / atha sambodhanArthakAH syuH pyATa pADaGga he hai bhoH' ityvyyessvmrH| cAdipAThAnnipAtasaMjJAyAm 'ot' iti pragRhyatvAt prakRtisandhiH / ananyayapakSe'pi bhavacchandatakArasya rutvAdikArye yalopasyAsiddhatvAdavAdezanivRttau bho ityeva sandhiH, kintvatra strIsambodhane striyAm "ugitazca" iti GIppratyaye bhavatIti sambuddhiH syAt / na tu bho iti / karabhovi. tyatra karabha ivorU yasyA iti "urUttarapadAdaupamya"ityUpratyayaH / karabhAduruH karabhoruH iti pakSe tu manuSyajAtivivacAyAM brahmabandhUrityAdivat / "UGataH" ityUGapratyaye ndiihsvH| yathAha vAmanaH-"manuSyajAtevivakSAviva" iti / aho kaSTamuSTraceSTitavat tvacceSTitaM hAsyAspadaM jAtamiti bhAvaH // 43 // indra ko chor3akara nala ( rAjA nala, pakSA0-narasala nAmakA tRNa vizeSa; yA 'ralayo rabhedaH' isa vacanake anusAra nara arthAt manuSya arthAt narasala tRNake samAna tuccha nara) ko cAhatI huI tathA apane ko paNDitA kahatI huI tU kyoM nahIM lajjita hotI ? he karabhoru ! ganneko chor3akara ( kar3avI tathA kaNTakAdivAlI ) zamAMmeM anurakta UMTase adhika ( UMTase bhI adhika hIna buddhivAlI ) tujhe kyoM na kahU ? [ indrako chor3akara tRNatulya tuccha mAnavako cAhane vAlI tumameM buddhikA leza bhI nahIM hai, ataH phira bhI apaneko buddhimatI samajhane meM tumheM lajjA AnI cAhiye aura isa kAraNa 'tuma mAnuSarSI hone mAtrase karabhorU ( UMTase bar3I ) ho, hAthIke suMDa yA hAthake maNivanyase kaniSThA aGgulitakake bhAgavizeSake samAna sundara jaghana honese 'karabhorU' nahIM ho| atha ca UMTase bhI bar3I arthAt adhika mUrkhA ho' aisA maiM kyoM na kahU~ arthAt tumhAre viSayameM aisA kahanA anucita nahIM hai / aMTako bhI kabhI-kabhI UMce-nIcekA jJAna hotA hai, parantu tumameM utanA bhI nahIM hai; ataH tuma UMTase bhI hIna jJAnavAlI ho ] // 43 // vihAya hA sarvasuparvanAyakaM tvayAtaH kiM narasAdhimabhramaH / mukhaM vimucya zvasitasya dhArayA vRthaiva nAsApathadhAvanazramaH // 44 / / 1. "tvayA etaH" iti "vRthA itaH" iti ca pAThAntare /
Page #562
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 413 vihAyeti / kizca hA bata! svayA sarvasuparvanAyakaM devendraM vihAya nare manuSye sAdhimabhramaH sAdhutvabhrAntiH / pRthvAdipAThAt saadhorimniprtyyH| kiM kimarthamAdRtaH ? athavA niyatiH kena lakSyata ityAzayenAha-zvasitasya dhArayA nizvAsaparamparayA (kA) mukhaM mukhadvAraM vipulaM vimucya vRthaiva nAsApathena nAsArandhraNAtikliSTena dhAvanazrama AhataH khalviti zeSaH / tadvattavApi IdRzI bhavitavyateti bhAvaH / dRssttaantaalngkaarH||44|| saba devoMke prabhu ( indra) ko chor3akara tumane manuSyameM zreSThatAke bhramakA kyoM Adara kiyA arthAt manuSyako zreSTha kyoM samajhA ! ( athavA-'ralayorabhedaH' isa niyamake anusAra nalako zreSTha kyoM samajhA ?) athavA-'kiMnara- pada ko eka mAna kara nindita manuSya ( athavA-nindita nala, athavA devApekSAse hIna 'kinnara' deva yogi-vizeSa ) ko zreSThakyoM samajhA !; pAThA0-dhAraNa kiyA, vyartha meM dhAraNa kiyA ? mukha chAr3akara zvAsa dhArA ( zvAsapravAha ) ko nAkake mArgase calane kA prayAsa karanA vyartha hai| [ saba devoM ke svAmI indrako chor3a kara manuSya (ya! nala yA kinnara ) ko unase zreSTha samajhane kA Agraha karanA vizAla mukhabilako chor3akara saGkIrNa nAkake bilase zvAsa leneke zramake samAna vyartha zrama bar3AnA hai; ata eva tuma aise bhramameM na par3akara devarAja indrako varaga karo ] // 44 / / tapa'nale juhvati sUrayastanUdive phalAyAnyajanubhaviSNave / kare punaH kati saiva vihvalA balAdiva tvAM valase na baalishe!||45|| __ tapa iti / kiJca sUrayaH santaH anyasmin januSi janmAntare bhaviSNave bhaaviny| 'bhUSNu viSNuvitA' ityamaraH / "bhuvazca" iti issnnucprtyyH| "bhASAyAma. pISyate" bhASitapuMskatvAt puMvadbhAvaH / dive svargAyaiva phalAya tanUH zarIrANi tapo'nale juhvati tyajanti / "adabhyastA" dityadAdezaH / tvAM punaH sA prANAntikatapaHsAdhyA dyaureva vihvalA utsukA matI balAdvalAtkArAdiva kare karSati he bAlize ! mUDhe ! 'zizAvaze ca bAlizaH' ityamaraH / na valase na calasi necchasItyartha / aha te durbuddhiriti bhAvaH // 45 // vidvAn loga dUsare janma meM hone vAle svarga ( kI prApti rUpa ) phalake liye tapa ( cAndrAyagAdi vrata tapazcaryArUpa ) agni meM apane zarIroMko havana karate haiM arthAt cAndrAyANAdi brata karane meM zarIrako kRza karate haiM, vahI ( indrAdi rUpa svarga) byAkula hokara tumheM bAra bAra mAno haThase khIMca rahA hai; ( kintu ) he mUrkha ! ( tuma use ) nahIM cAhatI ( yaha Azcarya hai)| [jisa svargako pAne ke liye vidvAnaloga bhI ( mUrkha nahIM yA eka hI vidvAn nahIM; api tu bahuta-se vidvAn ) tapasyAdike dvArA apaneko havana kara dete haiM, vahI svarga apane yahAM Azraya dene ke liye haThapUrvaka inheM bAra bAra khIMca rahA hai, phira bhI tuma use nahIM cAhatI, yaha bar3I mUrkhatA hai / tuma apanI mUrkhatApUrNa durAgraha chor3akara indrAdikA varaNa karo] / / 45 / /
Page #563
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 464 naiSadhamahAkAvyam yadi svamundhumanA binA nalaM bhavebhavantI harirantarikSagAm / divisthitAnAM prathitaH patistato hariSyati nyAyyamupekSate hi kaH // 46 / / ___ atha yadukkaM nalAlAbhe hutAzanodvandhanAdinA mariSyAmIti tatrottaramAhayadItyAdinA catuSTayena / he mugdhe ! nalaM vinA nalAlAbhe svamAtmAnamuddhandhuM mano yasyAH sA udvandhumanAH pAzena mrtukaamaa| "tuM kAmabhanasorapi" iti mkaarlopH| bhaveryadi syAzcet tato'ntarikSagAM bhavatI durmaraNadoSAdantarikSagatAM satI svAmiti shessH| divisthitAnAmantarikSagatAnAM svargatAnAM ca prathitaH patiH prasiddhaH svAmI haririndro hariSyati grahISyati janmAntare'pi tvAM na tyacyatItyarthaH / tathA hinyAyyaM nyAyaprAptaM vastu ka upekSate na ko'pItyarthAntaranyAsaH / asvAmikadravyasya rAjagAmitvaM nyAyyamiti bhaavH|| 46 // ( aba dUta nala pUrva ( 5.35 ) zlokokta damayantIke vacana kA khaNDana kramazaH cAra zlokoM ( 5 / 46-49 ) meM kara rahe haiM-yadi tuma nalake vinA apaneko bA~dhanekI ( zAkhA AdimeM bAMdhakara marane) kI icchA karatI ho to antarikSa jAtI huI tumako svarga kA svAmI (indra ) vahAM se arthAt antarikSase haraNa kara leMge, nyAyayukta vastu kI kauna upekSA karatA hai ? [AtmahatyA kara jaba tuma antarikSa meM jAne lagogI taba tumheM svargapati indra grahaNa kara leMge, kyoMki 'vinA svAmIkI vastu jisa rAjAke rAjyameM jAtI hai, vaha usa rAjyako svAmI kI ho jAtI hai| isa prakArase bhI indra tumheM prApta kara leMge, aura indrakA vaha kArya nyAyasaMgata hogA ataH tuma svayaM hI indrako varaNa kara lo] // 46 // nivekSyase yadyanale nalojjhitA sure tadasminmahatI 'dyaahtaa| cirAdanenArthanayApi durlabhaM svayaM tvayevAma ! yadaGgamayate // 47 // nivecyasa iti / he mugdhe! nalenojjhitA satI anale nivekSyase yadi jIvitanaispRhAdagni pravezyasi cedityarthaH / AdhAratvavivakSayA saptamI "neviMza" ityAtmanepadam / tat tarhi asminnanale analAkhye sure'pi tadadhiSTAtari deve ca bhUtamAtra iti bhaavH| mahatI dayA AhatA kRtA sviikRtetyrthH| kutaH yadyasmAdanenAnalena cirAdarthanayA yAcyApi durlabhamaGgaM zarIram, aGga! ayi ! tvayaiva svayamAtmanaiva ayaMte dIyate tathA sa sphuTatamameva jIvagrAhaM grahISyatIti bhAvaH / atra nalAlAbhe jIvitajihAsoranalagrahaNabuddhirUpAnarthokteviSamabhedaH / 'viruddhakAryasyotpattiryatrAnarthasya vA bhavet / virUpaghaTanA cAso viSamAlakRtisnidheti" lakSaNAt // 47 // yadi nalase tyakta ( nalale avivAhita ) tuma anala ( agni, pakSA0-nalabhinna ) meM niyukta hoogI arthAt agnimeM praveza karogI, taba isa deva arthAt agni para tumane var3I dayA kA Adara kiyA arthAt dayA kI ( pAThA0-dayA dhAraNa kI; kyoMki ) cira kAlase 1. "dayA kRtA" iti, "dayA tA" iti ca pAThAntaram /
Page #564
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gx navamaH srgH| yAcanAse bhI durlabha ( apane ) zarIrako he aGga ! isa agni ke liye, svayaM samarpaNa kara dogii| [isa samayameM agni tumhAre zarIrakI yAcanA kara rahe haiM, para tuma nahIM de rahI ho, aura bAdameM nalake vivAha na karane para apane zarIrako marane ke lie agnimeM chor3anA arthAt agnike liye svayaM samarpaNa karanA, agnipara tumhArI bar3I kRpA hogI, kyoMki nAyakake dvArA AliGganAdike lie nAyikAse yAcanA karane para na denA tathA vAdameM svayaM apaneko samarpaNa karanA nAyakake vizeSa AnandakA kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai| kyA karane para kyA pariNAma hogA, tuma yaha nahIM samajhatI, ata eva maiM tumheM itanA kaha rahA hUM yaha vAta AtmIyatA sUcaka 'aGga' padase dhvanita hotI hai ] / / 48 / / jitaM jitaM tatkhalu pAzapANinA vinA nalaM vAri ryAda pravekSyasi / tadA tvadAkhyAna bahirapyasUnasau payaHpatirvakSasi vakSyatetarAm // 46 // jitamiti / he mugdhe ! nalaM vinA vAri pravecyasi yadi maraNArthamiti zeSaH / athedAnIM pAzaH pANau yasya tena pAzapANinA varuNena praharaNArthebhyaH pare niSThAsaptamyau bhavataH / jitaM jitamabhIcagaM jitaM khalu / bhAve ktH| "nityavIpsayori"ti nityAyeM dvirbhAvaH 'nityamAbhIcaNye' iti kaashikaa| tadA vAripravezakAle asau payaHpatirvarugo'pi tvadAkhyAna tvannAmakAn / bahirapyasUn bahirvartinaH prANAn vakSasi vkssyte| tarAm / vaheH svaritettvAt laTi saki trpyaamuprtyyH| so'pi tvAM jIvagrAhaM grhiissytiityrthH| ata eva pUrva evaalngkaarH||48|| ___ yadi tuma nalake vinA (nalake nahIM milane para marane ke lie ) pAnImeM praveza karogI to varuNane avazya hI jIta liyA ( kyoMki ) usa samaya ( pAnImeM prANatyAga karane ke lie tumhAre praveza karane para ) pAnIke svAmI ye varuNa tumhAre nAma vAle arthAt damayantI nAmaka tumhAre prANoMko bAhara bhI hRdayameM vahana kreNge| [ aba taka to varuNa tumako bhItara antaHkaraNameM hI grahaNa karate haiM, kintu jaba tuma maraneke liye jalameM praveza karogI taba ve varuNa tumako bAhara bhI hRdayase AliGgana kareMge, yaha unakI bar3I bhArI vijaya hogI] !!48 / / kariSyase yadyata eva dUSaNAdupAyamanyaM viduSI svamRtyave / priyAtithiH svena gatAgRhAn kathaM na dharmarAjaMcaritArthayiSyasi ||5|| kariyasa iti / atha viduSI paNDitA vidagdhA tvaM yadi tu ata eva dUSaNAdetasmAdevodvandhanAdinA svamRtyave svamaraNAya anyamupAyamanazanAdikaM kariyale, tadA priyAtithiratithipriyA tvaM svena svata eva gRhAn dharmarAjagehaM gatA satI dharmarAjaM vaivasvatamatithisattamamiti bhaavH| kathaM na caritArthayiSyasi na kRtArtha kari. pyasi / kartavyamevedaM kRtayugadharmatvAt svayaM gatvArthimanorathapUraNasyeti bhAvaH // 49 // yadi isI doSa ( udvandhana, agni-praveza aura jala praveza karanese kramazaH indra, agni aura varuNa mujhe prApta kara leMge isa doSa ) se paNDitA tuma kisI dUsare upAya ( maranekA
Page #565
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naissdhmhaakaavym| yatna ) ko karogI to atithiko priya mAnane vAlo tUM gharapara Aye hue dharmarAja ( yama ) ko kyoM nahIM kRtArtha karogI ? [ nalake nahIM milanepara udvandhanAdi maraNa-sAdhanoMko ukta kAraNoM ( 2 / 46-48 ) se dUSita samajha kara yadi tuma kIsi dUsare upAyakA avalambana karegI taba marane para yamake yahA~ sabakA jAnA nizcita honese ve cirAbhilaSita tumheM pAkara kRtArtha ho jAyeMge; ata eva kisI prakAra bhI nalako na pAkara marane meM indrAdi dikpAloMmeM se koI eka tumheM pA legA yaha soca kara tumheM nalako varaNa karanekA durAgraha chor3akara . indrAdimeM se kisI ekakA varaNa kara lenA hI zreyaskara hai ] // 49 // / niSedhaveSo vidhireSa te'thavA tavaiva yuktA khalu vAci vakratA / vijambhitaM yasya kila dhaneridaM vidagdhanArIvadanaM tadAkaraH // 40 // niSedheti / he vidagdhe ! athavA tava eSa indrAdiniSedho niSedhaveSo niSedhAkAro vidhiraGgIkAra eva / tathA hi-vAci vacane vakratA vakrokticAturI vyaGgayokticAturIti yAvat / sA tavaiva yuktA khalu / kutaH, idaM vakravAkyaM vaJcanAcAturya yasya dhvane. yaMkavRttervijRmbhitaM vijRmbhaNaM, "napuMsake bhAve ktaH" / vidagdhanArIvadanaM sUkticatura strImukhaM tadAkarastasya dhvnerutpttisthaanmityrthaantrnyaasH| tataH sthUNAnikhanana nyAyena vidhimeva draDhayitumetanniSedhanATakamiti niSedhena vidhireva vyajyata iti bhaavH||50|| ___ athavA niSedharUpa meM yaha tumhArI svIkRti hI hai arthAt tuma indrAdi ko svIkAra ho kara rahI hai ( kyoMki ) tumhAre hI vacanameM vyaGgayokti ucita hai / jisa dhvani-(dhvani' nAmaka uttama kAvya ) kA yaha vijRmbhita (vilAsa ),hai, catura striyoMkA mukha usa (dhani ) kA khajAnA hai arthAt catura striyoMke mukhase hI uttamarUpase vyaGgayake bAhulya kI prApti dekhI jAtI hai / [ tuma vyaGgayapUrvaka niSedha karatI huI bhI indrAdiko svIkAra hA kara rahA ho aisA maiM mAnatA hU~ ] // 50 // bhramAmi te bhaimi ! sarasvatIrasapravAhacakreSu' nipatya katyadaH / apAmapAkRtya manAka kuru sphuTa kRtArthanAyaH karamaH surAttamaH / / 51 // evaM surasvIkArapakSameva siddhavatkRtya nirvadhya pRcchati-bhramAmIti / he bhaimi! te tava sarasvatI vAka nadIbhedazca tasyA rasaH zRGgAro jalaJca tasya pravAhastasya cakreSu puTabhedAkhyAvarteSu vakroktirUpezvityarthaH / vakreviti pAThe'pyayamevArthaH / 'cakrANi puTabhedAH syurityatra' 'vakrANIti' pAThasyApi svAminAGgIkArAt / kati kriyantyamUni cakrANi yasmin karmaNi tadyathA tathA nipatya bhramAmi muhyAmyAvarte ca / atra vAcyapratIyamAnayorabhedAdhyavasAyAnnipAtanAdikriyAnirvAhaH / alaM vakroktyeti tAtparya kintu katamaH surottamaH kRtArthanIyo varaNIyaH ? etadeva trapAM manAgapAkRtya zithilI. 1. "vakreSu' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #566
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 467 navamaH srgH| kRtya sphuTaM kuru vyakaM brhiityrthH| nAtra lajitamyam, "AhAre vyavahAre ca tyakta lajaH sukhI bhavediti" nyAyAditi bhAvaH // 5 // he damayantI ! tumhArI vANIne rasa mAdhurya ( pakSA0-sarasvatI nadokA jala ) ke pravAha ( vakrokti Adi pakSA0-dhArA ) ke cakroM ( samUhoM, pakSA0-bhaMvaroM ) meM girakara kaba taka ghUmUMgA bhramameM par3A rahUMgA ( pakSA0-cakkara lagAtA rahU~gA ) ? ( ataH ) lajjAko thor3A kama kara spaSTa karo ( athavA-lajjAko kama kara thor3A spaSTa karo arthAt saMketa karo ki-) kisa deva zreSThako ( varaNa karanese ) kRtArtha karogI? [jisa prakAra koI vyakti nadIke jala pravAhake bha~varameM par3akara cakkara kATatA rahatA hai, usI prakAra maiM tumhAre rasayukta vANIke vakroktyAdike samUhameM par3akara yaha nahIM nirNaya kara sakA hU~ ki tumhArA spaSTa Azaya kyA hai ? arthAt kisa devazreSTha ( dikpAla honese yA tumhAre varaNa karanese devazreSThatA prApta honA ucita hI hai ) ko gharaNa karogI ? ataH thor3A saGkoca chor3akara spaSTa kaho ] // 51 / / mataH kimairAvatakumbhakaitava pragalbhapInastanadigdhavastava / sahasranetrAnna pRthaka mate mama tvadaGgAlakSmImavagAhituM kSamaH / / 52 / / athaikasminneva nAmagrAhamanurAgamaSTabhiH pRcchati-mata ityaadi| he bhaimi ! airAvatakumbhayoH kaitavena miSeNetyapahnavabhedaH / pragalbhau kaThoro pInau ca stanau yasyAstasyAH dizaH prAcyAH dhavaH patirindrastava mataH sammataH kim ? kiMzabdaH prazne / "matibuddhi" tyAdinA vartamAne ktH| 'ktasya ca vartamAne' iti tadyogAttaveti sssstthii| yuktaJcatadityAha-mama mate matpakSe tvadaGgasya lakSmI lAvaNyasampadamavagAhituM sambaggrahItuM sahasranetrAt sahasrAkSAt pRthaganyo'pi ityrthH| "pRthagvine" tyAdinA pakSa paJcamI / kSamo n| atrottaravAkyArthena pUrvavAkyArthasamarthanAdvAkyArthahetukaM kAvya. liGgam / 'hetorvAkyArthahetutve kAmyaliGgamudAhRtam' iti lakSaNAt / tasya pUrvoktA. pahnavena saMsRSTiH // 52 // airAvatake kumbha ( mastakastha mAMsapiNDa ) ke vyAjase kaThorastanavAlI dizA (54 dizA ) kA pati arthAt indra tumheM abhISTa hai kyA ?, mere matameM indra ke vinA ( dUsarA koI ) tumhAre zarIrakI zobhAko dekhane meM samartha nahIM hai| [ tumhAre sampUrNa zarIra meM zobhA phailA huI hai, use eka sAtha samyak prakArase dekhaneke liye adhika ( sahasra ) netroM vAlA indra hI samartha ho sakatA hai, dUsarA koI do netravAlA nahIM; ata eva tuma indrako cAhatI ho to' merI bhI isameM sammati hai ] / / 52 // prasIda tasmin damayanti ! santataM tvadaGgasaGgaprabhavaijagatprabhuH / pulomajAlocanatIkSNakaNTakaistanuM ghanAmAnanutAM sa kaNTakaiH / / 53 / / prasIdeti / he damayanti ! tasmai indrAya prasIda prasannA bhava / kriyaagrhnnaaccturthii| jagatprabhuH sa indraH santataM tanuM nijAGgaM nijAGgasaGgaprabhavairata eva pulomajAyAH zacyAH
Page #567
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAka naiSadhamahAkAvyam / locanayostIcaNakaNTakairnizitabarburAdidrumAvayavavizeSastathA vyathAkaraiH sptniibhaavairityrthH| kaNTakaiH pulakaiH 'veNI dumAGge romAze pudrazatrau ca kaNTakaH' iti ubhaya. trApi vaijyntii| ghanAM sAndrAmAtanutAM karotu, zasyAH saparanI bhvetyrthH| atra pulakeSu kaNTakatvAropApalaGkAraH // 53 // he damayanti ! una ( indra ) ke liye prasanna hovo, saMsArake svAmI ( ve indra ) tumhAre zarIrake saGga ( AliGganAdi sparza ) se utpanna ( tathA sautameM prema karanese indrANIke netroM ke liye tIkSNa kA~Te ) romAJcoMse zarIrako sarvadA paripUrNa kreN| [tumhAre AliGganAdise jaba indra ke zarIrameM pUrNatayA romAJca hogA, taba sautameM prema karaneke kAraNa vaha romAJca indrANIke netroM ke tIkSNa kA~ToMke samAna mAlUma pdd'egaa| atha ca-sautake zarIrase utpanna santAnako patike kroDameM dekhanese dUsarI sautake netroMmeM kA~Te-jaisA cubhatA hai, use vaha nahIM sahana karatI, ataH tumhAre zarIrake saGgase utpanna kaNTaka ( romAJca, pakSA0-santAna ) ko pati indrake zarIrameM dekhanese indrANIko kA~Te cubhane-jaisI vedanA hogii| tuma indrako varaNa karo] // 53 // abodhi tattvaM dahane'nurajyase svayaM khalu kSatriyagotra janmanaH / vinA tamojasvinamanyataH kathaM manorathaste valate vilAsini // 54 // abodhIti / he vilAsini ! vilAsazIle ! "vau kaSalasakatthasrambha" iti ghinupprtyyH| tattvaM tvanmanorathasvarUpamabodhi buddham / karmaNi luGa / tadevAha-svayaM tvmityrthH| dahane jAtavedasi agnideve anurajyase anuraktAsi khlu| raovAdi. kAt svaritena kartari laT / "aniditAm" ityAdinA anunaasiklopH| kutaH, kSatriyagotre janma yasyAstasyAste ojasvivaMzajAyA ityarthaH / manorathaH ojasvinaM tamagniM vinA'nyato'nyatra saarvvibhktikstsiH| kathaM valate pravartate na kathamapIsyarthaH / etenobhayorojasvitvena samAgamAnurUNyAddahanAnurAgitvaM te yuktamiti samarthanAkyArthahetukaM kAvyaliGgaM vyaktameva // 54 // svayaM ( vinA kisIkI preraNA kiye hI ) agnimeM anurakta ho rahI ho tumhAre manorathakA svarUpa maiMne samajha liyaa| kSatriya vaMzameM utpanna huI tumhArA manoratha ( abhi vinA dUsare ( tejate hIna kisI vyakti ) meM pravRtta hotA hai ? arthAt nahIM hotA hai / [ tuma kSatriya vaMzameM utpanna honese tejasvinI ho, aura tejasvinIkA tejasvI vyakti meM hI anurAga honA ucita hai, kyoMki tejasvI vyaktikA manake tulya ratha yA cAhanA anya kisI brAjhagAdi zAnta vyakti ke prati kabhI nahIM jAtA, ataH tamhArAagnimeM sneha karanA ThIka hai| 1. "asaMzayaM rajyasi jAtavedasi" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #568
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 469 tvayaikapanyA tanutApazakuyA tato nivatyaM na manaH kathamcana | himopamA tasya parIkSaNakSaNe satISu vRttiH zatazo nirUpitA / / 55 / / na ca dAhAjetavyamityAha-svayeti / ekapatnyA mukhyapativratayA, ata eva tvayA tanutApazaGkayA dehadAhasambhAvanayA vA tato'gnermanaH kathazana kathavidapi na nivatyaM na nivartayitavyaM, vRteya'ntA "daco yadi" ti prtyyH| kutastasyAgneH parIkSaNakSaNe agnidevena pAtivratyaparIkSAvasare satISu viSaye himenopamA sAmyaM yasyAssA vRttiH / zatazaH zatakRtvo nirUpitA nirdhAritA, na tu ghuNAkSaravat sadityarthaH / tasmAt tvayA na bhetavyaM pratyuta sa eva sAdhvIM svAM dagdhuM bibhetIti bhAvaH / batra pUrvavAkyasyaikapatrIpadArthahetukatvAtpadArthahetukamekaM kAmyalijama, tasyApyuttaravAkyArthahetukatvAdvAkyArthahetukaJcetyanayoH skaarH|| 55 // mukhya prativratA tumako ( apane ) zarIrake santApakI zakkAse usa (agni ) se manako kisI prakAra nahIM lauTAnA cAhiye arthAt tumheM agnimeM hI anurakta karanA cAhiye (kyoMki ) parIkSA ( satItva AdikI parIkSA ) ke samayameM usa (agni ) kA vyavahAra pativratAoM ( ke viSaya ) meM saikar3oM bAra ( athavA-saiMkar3oM pativratAoMmeM ) hima (barpha) ke samAna ( ThaNDA ) nizcita ho cukA hai / [ yaha prasiddha evaM sabake anubhavase siddha bAta hai ki agni santApakAraka hai, parantu jaba-jaba satiyoMkI parIkSA huI hai taba taka unake viSayameM agni santApakAraka arthAt uSNa na hokara zItala ho gayI hai, aura tuma mI satiyoM meM pradhAna ho, ataH, tumheM agnise pIDA honekA bhaya nahIM karanA cAhiye ] / / 55 // sa dharmarAjaH khalu dharmazIlayA tvayAsti cittaatithitaamvaapitH| mamApi sAdhu pratibhAtyayaM kramazcakAsti yogyena hi yogyasaGgamaH // 56 / / sa iti / athavA sa prasiddho dharmarAjo yamaH dharma zIlayatIti dharmazIlA dharmacAriNI / "zIlikAmibhacyAcaribhyo naH" / tathA tvayA cittAtithitAM cittago. caratvamavApito'sti khalu ? kAmitaH kimityrthH| khaluzabdo jijJAsAyAm / 'niSedhavAkyAlaGkArajijJAsAnunaye khalu' itymrH| tathA cedaramisthAha-mamApyayaM kramaH kramaNaM pravRttiH sAdhu yathA tathA pratibhAti parisphurati / tathA hi-yogyena saha yogyasya samAgamaH sambandhazcakAsti zobhate, ubhayordhArmikasyAditi bhAvaH / arthAntaranyAso'laGkAraH / / 56 // __ dharmazIla tumane dharmarAjako manakA atithi banAyA hai arthAt tuma dharmarAjako manasecAhatI ho ? / mujhe bhI yaha krama (pravRtti ) acchI jacatI hai; kyoMki yogyake sAtha yogyakA ( hI ) saGgama zobhatA hai / [ 'dharmazIla tuma dharmarAjako cAhatI ho' isa viSayameM merI bhI sammati hai, ata eva tuma dharmarAja ( yama) ko avazya varaNa karo] // 56 // 1. "sAdhuH" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #569
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 500 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ajAtavicchedalavaiH smarotmavairagastyabhAsA dizi nirmalaviSa / dhutAvadhi kAlamamRtyahitA nimeSavattena nayasva kelibhiH / / 57 // ajAteti / he bhaimi ! agastyabhAsA nirmalasviSi dizi dakSiNasyAM dizItyarthaH / tena dharmarAjena saha / "vRddho yUne"ti jJApakAt sahAprayoge'pi sahArthe tRtiiyaa| avidyamAnaM mRtyuzaGkitaM maraNazaGkA yasyAH sA satI antakasyaivAtmadAsasvAditi bhAvaH / ajAto vicchedalavo vighnalezo yeSu taiH smarotsavaiH sambhogaireva kelibhirvinodaiH dhuto'vadhiranto yasya tamanantakAlaM nimeSavat nimeSatulyaM nayasva yApaya / varAntarasvIkAre durlabhamidaM saubhAgyamiti bhAvaH // 57 // agastya ( agastya muni yA agastya nakSatra ) ke prakAzase nirmala kAntivAlI dizA ( dakSiNa dizA ) meM usa ( yama ) ke sAtha ( yamake hI apanA pati honese ) mRtyukI zaGkAse rahita hokara lezamAtra bhI bhaGga nahIM hone vAlI kAmake utsasvarUpa (pAThA0-kAyase utpanna) krIDAoMse niravadhi arthAt ananta samayako nibhepake samAna vyatIta kro| [ agastya nuni prasanna hokara yama kI dakSiNa dizAko nirmala karate haiM, usa dizAmeM, aura logoMke mAranevAle honepara bhA pati honese apane maranekI zaGkA chor3akara nirantara honevAlI kAmakrIDAse ananta samayako nimeSamAtra samayake samAna ( sukha kA bahuta adhika samaya bhI atyanta thor3A jJAta hotA hai ataH adhika AnandadAyaka hone se ananta samaya bhA tumheM nirbhapake barAbara mAlUma par3egA ) vyatIta kro| tuma dharmarAjako varaNa kara ananta samaya taka unake sAtha kAmakrIDA karo] // 57 // zirISamRdvI varuNaM kimIhase payaHprakRtyA mRdubargavAsavam / / vihAya sarvAn vRNute sma kinna sA nizApi zItAMzumanena hetunA / / 8 / / zirISeti / athavA zirISamRddhI tvaM payaHprakRtyA jalasvabhAvena varuNazarIrasya tathAvAt kaarnngunnvshenetyrthH| mRduvarge vAsavamindraM zreSTaM varuNamIhase kimicchasi vA? tadapi yogyameveti shessH| tathA hi-sA mRdusvabhAvA nizApi anenaiva mRdusvabhAvasvena hetunA kAraNena / "sarvanAmnastatRtIyA ca" iti tRtIyA / savA~stIcagAn sUryAdIn vihAya zItAMzu na vRNute sma kim ? vRNuta eva / dRSTAntAlakAraH // 58 // zirISa ( ke phUla ) ke samAna komala tuma jala-prakRtike honese komala padArthoM ke indra arthAt sabase adhika komala varuNako cAhatI ho kyA ? vaha (vikhyAta rAtri bhI isI kAraNa saboMko chor3akara ( kaThina padArthoM yA sUrya Adi kaThina grahoM ) ko chor3akara ThaNDe kiraNoM vAle candramA ko nahIM varaNa karatI hai kyA ? arthAt avazya varaNa karatI hai / [jisa prakAra komala svabhAvavAlI rAtri anya graha yA kaThina padArthoM ko chor3a kara komala candramA ko varaNa karatI hai, usI prakAra zirISake puSpoMke samAna komalAGgI tuma jalasvabhAva 1. "smarodbhavaiH" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #570
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| honese atizaya komala varuNako varaNa karanA cAhatI ho to yaha cAhanA uttama hai| [ mRdu prakRti hone ke kAraNa tuma bhI anya indra, agni, yamako chor3akara atizaya komala prakRti varuNa ko varaNa karo] // 58 // asevi yastyaktadivA divAnizaM zriyaH priyennaannnuraamnniiykH| sahAmunA tatra payaHpayonidhau kRzodari ! krIDa yathAmanoratham // 56|| asevIti / he kRzodari ! anaNu mahadrAmaNIyakaM ramaNIyatvaM yasya so'tiramaNIyo yaH payaHpayonidhiH tyaktA dyauH yena tena zriyaH priyeNa lacamIpatinA divA ca nizA ca divAnizamahorAtrayorityarthaH / dvandvaikavadbhAve atyantasaMyoge dvitiiyaa| asevi sevitH| tatra payaHpayonidhau kSIrAbdhau amunA varuNena saha yathAmanorathaM yatheccha krIDa, lakSmInArAyaNavaditi bhAvaH // 59 // ___ lakSmAMke pati ( viSNu ) ne svargako chor3akara rAta-dina atizaya saundaryavAle jisakA Azraya kiyA hai, he kRzodAra ? usa kSIrasamudra ( yA samudra ) meM isa ( varuNa ) ke sAtha icchAnusAra krIDA kro| [ svargako bhI chor3akara viSNu bhagavAn rAta-dina payonidhimeM rahate hai, ataH jJAta hotA hai ki vaha svargase bhI adhika sundara hai, aura vaha payonidhi isa varuNako svIkAra karanese icchApUrvaka krIDA karane ke lie tumheM prApta ho rahA hai, ataeva tuma varuNako svIkArakara payonidhi viSNuke samAna krIDA karo ] / / 59 // iti sphuTaM tadvacasastayAdarAt surampRhAropaviDambanAdapi / karAsuptakakapolakarNayA ataca tadbhASitamazrutaca tat // 60 // itIti / itItthaM sphuTaM sphuTArtha tatpUrvokaM tadbhASitaM nalavAkyaM tadvacaso nala. vacasaH AdarAt sambandhasAmAnye sssstthii| tadvacanasyAnurAgAccetyarthaH / surebvindrAdiSu spRhAyA abhilApasyAropa eva viDambanaM parihAsaH tasmAdapi karaNAt karAke karossane sutaM vizrAntamekaM kapolakarNa dvandvAdau zrutasya pratyekamabhisambandhAdekakapola ekakarNazca yasyAstayetyarthaH / tayA damayantyA zrutamazrutA suraspRhAroparoSAt karatalenakaM karNa pidhAya nalAdarAdekena zrutaM natu dvaabhyaamityrthH| ekakapolarodhastu cintAvazAditi mantavyam / atrAdaraviDambanayoH zrutAzrutAbhyAM hetuhetumadbhAvena yathAsaGkhyasambandhAt yathAsaGkhyAlaGkAraH // 60 // isa prakAra ( zlo0 38-59 ) spaSTa nalake vacanako eka hAtha para kapola tathA kAnako rakhI huI usa (damayantI) ne usa (nalAkRti dUta) ke vacanako Adarase tathA devoM meM spRhAke AropakI viDambanAse kramazaH sunA bhI aura nahIM bhI sunA / [ damayantI nalAkRtiko dUtameM dekhakara unake vacanako sunane meM utsuka thI aura yahadUta indrAdi devoM meM spRhA rakhanevAlI niHsAra bAteM kaha rahA hai jinako ki pativratAdharmake viparIta honese nahIM sunanA cAhatI thI, isa prakAra hAthake Upara kapola tathA kAna rakhe hue damayantIne nalAkRti sundara honeke Adarase
Page #571
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / usa vacanako sunA tathA devaviSayaka smRhAse paripUrNa honese niHsAra usa bAtako nahIM sunaa| hAthapara kapola tathA kAnake rakhanese pativratA damayantIne eka kAna banda kara liyA thA, ataH eka kAnake dvArA sunA gayA vacanakA AdhA sunA jAnA ucita hI hai| hAthapara kapola rakhanese damayantIkA uktabAtako sunate hue cintita honA sUcita hotA hai ] / / 60 // cirAdanadhyAyamavAmukhI mukhe tataH sma sA vAsayate damasvasaH / kRtAyatazcAvimokSaNAtha taM kSaNAdvabhASe karuNaM vicakSaNA / / 61 / / cirAditi / tato nalavAkyAnantaraM sA damasvasA damayantI avAmukhI cintA. bharAt namramukhI satI mukhe vAci cirAciramanadhyAyaM maunam, "adhyAyanyAye" tyAdinA dhamanto nipaatH| "gAtebuddhi" ityAdina aNikatu: karmatvam / vAsayate sma vAsitavatI, laTi "laT sme" iti bhUte laT / "na pAdam" ityAdinA vaselntAttasya parasmaipadapratiSedhAt "Nicazce" tyAtmanepadam / kintu vicaSTa iti vicakSaNA vastrI sA"anudAttetaca halAde" riti yupratyaye TApa / 'asanayozvapratiSedho vaktavyaH" iti khyAmAdazAbhAvaH / kRtamAyatavAsasya vimokSaNaM vimocanaM yayA sA satI dIrgha nizvasyetyarthaH / mokSayatezcIrAdikAt lyuTa / taM nalaM kSaNAt kSaNaM vilmbyetyrthH| karuNaM dInaM yathA tathA babhASe ete maunazvAsAvAGamukhatvAdayazcintAnubhAvA jnyyaaH| "dhyAnaM cintA hitAnApteH zUnyatAzvAsatApakR" diti lakSaNAt // 6 // usake bAda nIce mukhakI huI damayantIne cirakAla taka mukha meM anadhyAya ko basAyA arthAt kucha samaya taka cupa rhii| isa ( cupa rahane ) ke bAda lambI sAMsako chor3atI hui catura damayantI kSama (muhUrta ) bharameM karuNa ( karuNAyukta, athavA-karuNa pUrvaka-athavA( 'akaruNa' padaccheda karake ) akaruNa arthAt niSThura, vacana bolI--mauna dhAraNa karanese adhomukhI honA tathA dIrgha zvAsa chor3anese dUta-vacana sunanese damayantIkA cintita honA sUcita hotA hai / dIrghazvAsa chor3anase A~dhI kA AnA aura usameM kSaNamAtra anadhyAya rakhaneke bAda hI adhyayanakA Arambha karanA dharmazAlake anusAra ucita honese damayantIkA vaisA hI karanA usake 'vicakSaNa' vizeSaNako Acisya-pratIti karAtA hai ] / / 61 / / vibhindatA duSkRtinI mama zruti digindradurvAcikasUSisaJcayaiH / prayAtajIvAmiva mAM prati sphuTa kRtaM tvayApyantakadUtatocitam / / 62 // vibhindateti / duSkRtinI pApiSThAM pApoktigrAhitvAditi bhAvaH / mama zruti zrotraM digindrANAmindradInAM durvAcikAni duSTasandezA eva sUcayastAsAM saJcayaiH samUhairvibhindatA vidArayatA parapuruSaprasaGgatvAditi bhaavH| tvayApi prayAto jIvo jIvitaM yasthAstAM pretAmiva mAM prati sphuTaM vyaktaM yathA tathA antakadUtatAyA yamadUtatvasyocitaM (kama)kRtam / pativratAnAM parapuruSavArtApi yamayAtanAyA nAtiricyata iti bhaavH|| tumanaM bhI athAt nalake samA zundara eva sajana lo tumane nahIM sunane yogya (indrAdi
Page #572
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 503 para puruSoM ke sandezako sunanase ) pApI mere kAnoMko dikpAloMke duSTa sandezarUpI sUryoke samUhoMse chedate hue ( ata eva ) marI huI ke samAna mere prati spaSTa hI yamadUtake yogya kAma kiyA hai / yaha [ satI honeke kAraNa mere kAnoMko parapuruSa sambandhI koI bAta nahIM sunanI cAhiye; kintu mere kAnoMne sunakara pApa kiyA hai aura maiM mRtaprAya ho gaI hUM, tathA sundara AkRti honese madhurabhASI honA ucita hone para bhI tumane aise karNakaTu sandeza rUpI sUiyoM se mere kAnoMko marmAhata karate hue yamadUtakA hI vAstavameM kArya kiyA hai / yamadUta bhI mare hue vyaktike aGgoM meM bahuta-sI sUiyoMko dhasA-dhasAkara use pIDita karate haiN| 'duSkRtinI'zabda ko 'mAM' zabdakA vizeSaNa mAnakara 'pApinI mere prati' bhI artha ho sakatA hai / athavA'aduSkRtinI' arthAt pApa rahita kAnoMko....| tuma indra Adi cAro dikpAloMke dUta hokara bhI kevala yamake dUtakA kArya kiyA, yaha sarvathA anucita kiyA / anya bhI bauddha Adi sarvathA doSa hIna zruti arthAt vedako duSTa vacanoMse dUSita karate haiM ] // 62 // tvadAsyaniryanmadalIkaduyazomasImayatvAllipirUpabhAgiva / zrutiM mamAvizya bhavadurakSaraM sRjatyadaH kITavadutkaTA rujaH // 6 // svaditi / tvadAsyAniyat nirgacchat mamAlIkamAropitatvAnmithyAbhUtaM duryazo duHsamajyA tadeva masI tanmayatvAllipirUpabhAk lipyakSaratAM prAptamiva sthitamadaH idaM bhavato durakSaramataH kimityAdi durvAkyaM kITavahaMzAdijantuvat mama zrutiM zrotramAvizya uskaTA mahattarAH rujAvyathAH sRjati janayati / ruupkotprekssaasngkiirnneymupmaa|| ___ tumhAre mukhase nikalI huI merI mithyA kIrtirUpI maSI (syAhI ) maya honese lipI (lekha ) rUpako prApta ( pAThA0-..."masImayI tathA lipirUpako prApta, athavA..... masImaya tathA sundara lekharUpako prApta), yaha ApakA duSTa akSara (vAlA vacana ) mere kAnameM ghusakara kIr3eke samAna tIvra pIDA karatA hai / [ ApakA mukha masIpAtra ( dAvAta ) tulya hai usase indrAdike anurAga viSayaka mere apayazake tulya masImaya ( apayazake kRSNavarNa honese usako masI ( syAhI ) kahanA ucita hI hai ) arthAt syAhIse likhA gayA, tumhArA kahanA, duSTa akSara vAlA hai aura usake sunanese mere kAnoM meM aisI tIvra pIDA ho rahI hai, jaise bAhara se kAnake bhItara praveza kiyA huA kIr3A tIvra pIr3A karatA hai / tumhArA sandeza karNakaTu evaM mujha pativratA ke lie apakIrtikAraka hai, ataH use maiM kadApi svIkAra nahIM karUMgI] // tamAlarUce'tha vidarbhajAratA pragADha mauntratayaikayA skhii| trapAMsamArAdhayatIyamanyayA bhavantamAhasma rasajJayA myaa|| 64 // tamiti / athAnantaraM vidarbhajeritA damayantIcoditA AliH sakhI taM nalamUce / kiminyata Aha-saumya ! iyaM sakhI mI pragADhaM dRDhaM maunavratAM yasyAstayA ekayA 1. "masIyayaM sallipi-'' iti pAThAntaram / 2. "svarasajJayA" iti nArAyaNa aryAsyAtaM pATAntaraM yuktamiti bodhyam / 220
Page #573
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 504 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / rasajhayA jilayAtrA samArAdhayati bhajata / devatArAdhane maunaM yuktamiti bhAvaH / mayA mapayA anyayA rasajJayA jihvayA kAmAbhijJayA ca bhavantamAha sma / anantaravAcya lajjayA svayaM vaktumazaktA manmukhena vaktItyarthaH // 64) isa ( damayantIke itanA ( ilo0 62-63 ) kahane ke ) ke bAda damayantIse prerita sakhI bolI- (pakSA0-dRDha maunarUpa vratako dhAraNa karane vAlI ( arthAt bilakula mauna eka rasazA (jIbha, pAThA0-apanI jIbha ) se lajjAko ArAdhanA (mauna rahakara lajjAko dhAraNa ) karatI hai, tathA dUsarI rasazA (apane rasa arthAt abhiprAyako jAnanevAlI, pAThA0apanI rasazA ) mujhase arthAt mere dvArA Apake prati kahalAtI hai / [ merI sakhI damayantI svayaM kahane meM lajjita hokara apane abhiprAyako mere dvArA Apake prati kailA rahI hai| dRDha vratameM Asakta vyaktiko kAryAntarAsakta honele ArAdhyadevakI ArathinAmeM truTi honekA bhaya honese usakA usa kAryAntarameM apane bhAvako jAnanevAle dUsare vyaktiko niyukta karanA ucita hI hai ] // 64 // 'tamacituM saMvaraNamA nRpaM svayaMvaraH sambhavitA parecavi / mamAsubhirgantumanAH puraHsaraistadantarAyaH punareSa vAsaraH // 6 // svayameva damayantI bhUtvAha-tamityAdi / mama saMvaraNasnajA taM nRpaM nalamarcitu. marcayitumarcatebhIvAdikAttumun / parecavi pare'hani "sapaH parut" ityAdinA nipAtanAt sAdhuH / svayaMvaraH sambhavitA sambhaviSyati / kiMtu puraH sarantIti purarasarAH purogAstaiH "puro'grato'greSu sate"riti ttprtyyH| mamAsubhiH prANaiH saha gantuM mano yasya sa gantumanAH prAgAnAdAya gantukAma ityarthaH / "tuM kAmamanasorapi" iti makAralopaH / eSa vAsaraH punaH vAsarastu tasya svayaMvarasyAntarAyo viznaH / dinamA* avilambo'pi duHsaha iti bhAvaH / etena kAlajamavalapagamaurasukyamuktam // 65 // merI varaNamAlAse usa rAjA ( nala) kI pUjA (varaNamAlA pahanAkara unheM varaNadvArA unakA Adara ) karane ke liye kala svayaMvara hogA, Age jAne vAle mere prANoM ke sAtha jAnekI icchA karanevAlA ( mujhe pahale mArakara vyatIta honevAlA ) yaha ( AjakA ) dina usa (svayaMvara) kA vidhnarUpa hai| [ jisa rAjA nalake liye merI itanI utsukatA hai ki byatIta hotA huA bho yaha dina mumUrSu vyakti ke prANoM ke samAna nahIM vyatIta ho rahA hai arthAt eka dinakA bilamba bhI mujhe asahya ho rahA hai, to unako chor3akara maiM indrAdiko varaNa karUMgI yaha kaise sambhava hai ? arthAt kadApi aisA honA sambhava nahIM ] // 65 // tadadya vizramya yAlurodha me dinaM ninISAmi bhavadvilAkinI / nakhai kilAkhyAyi vilikhya pakSiNA tadaiva rUpeNa pramaH sa matpriyaH // 66 // 1. nArAyagabhaTTairimau zlokau (65-66) "zlokahayamekAnvayam" ityuktvA sahaiva myaalyaatii|
Page #574
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 505 tataH kimata Aha-taditi / tatasmAt autsukyAvaya vizramya me mama dayAlureSi bhava, apAsmadgehe nivAsena maamnugRhaannetyrthH| asterloTi sipi "husabhyo herSiH", "bsoredaarbhyaaslopve"yekaarH| tanivAsasya phalamAha-bhavantaM vilo. kata iti bhavadhikokinI satI dina ninISAmi, svadvilokanena dinaM netumirchaamiityrthH| madarzanAt kathaM te kAlayApanamityAzaGkayAha-sa mapriyo nalaH paSiNA dUtahaMsena nakhairvilirupa tathaiva rUpeNAkAreNa samaH saraza AkhyAyi kila, ANyAtaH khalu / NyAteH karmaNi luch| ciNo yugaagmH| atastvadarzanAt dinaM neSyAmi / sadRzadarzanAdInAM kAlavinodanasAdhanasvAdiyoginAmiti prAgevoktama. nusandheyam // 66 // ( kevala AjakA dina nala-varaNameM vighnasvarUpa ho rahA hai ), ataeva Aja vizrAmakara dinako vitAnA cAhatI huuN| pakSI arthAt rAjahaMsane nakhoMse likhakara Apake hI rUpake samAna usa mere priya ( nala) ko batalAyA hai, [ ataeva priyake samAnAkAra Apako usa hRdayastha priyakI buddhile dekhane se mujhe para puruSa-darzanajanya doSa bhI nahIM lagegA, isa prakAra Apako dekhate rahanete mere prANoMko bacAkara Apa dayAlu baniye] // 66 / / hazodvayI te vidhinAsti vaJcitA mukhendulakSmI taba yanna yIjhate / asAvapi zvastadimAM nalAnane vilokya sAphalyamupaitu janmanaH // 6 // agreha vizrAme na kevalaM mamaiva sAphalyaM kintu tavApityAha-zoriti / saumya ! vidhinA sraSTA te tava zo yo vanitAsti viphalIkRtA vartate / yat yasmAt tava mukhendulacamI na vIkSate svamukhasya svacakSuSA draSTamazakyatvAditi bhaavH| tattasmAdasau te duyyapi zvaH pare'hani imAM tvanmukhaladamoM nalAnane vilokya ubhayaniSThatvAt samAnadharmasyeti bhAvaH / janmanaH sAtyamutu / atra ite surabuddhayA dUtanalamukhalacamyo de'pyabhedokteratizayoktibhedraH // 67 // tumhArI bhI donoM A~kha bhAgya ( yA brahmA ) se vaJcita ( ThagI gayo ) hai jo tumhAre mukhako zokhAko nahIM dekhatI haiM, isase ye A~kheM bho nala ke mukha meM isa zobhAko dekhakara janma ko saphalatAko prApta kreN| [ koI bhI vyakti apane mukhako zomAko apane netroMse nahIM dekhatA aura darpaNa AdimeM bhI pratyakSa zobhAko nahIM dekhatA, kintu usake prativimbako dekhatA hai, ataH yadi tuma Aja yahAM rahakara vizrAma kara loge to mere prANa bacAnese paropakAra karanekA puNyabhAgI banoge tathA apane mukhako kAntiko hI bhere priya nalake mukha meM dekhakara alabhyalAbha ( kyoMki aisA dUsare ke liye asambhava hI hai ) honese apane netroM ko bhI saphala kara loge| isa kAraNa Aja tumheM 'ekA kriyA dvayarthakarI prasiddhA' yA 'eka pantha do kAja' isa nItivacanoMkA anusaraNakara yahAM ruka jAnA cAhiye] // 67 //
Page #575
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 506 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mamaiva pANaukaraNe'gnisAkSikaM prasaGgasampAditamaGga ! saGgatam / na hA sahAdhItidhRtaH spRhA kathaM tavAryaputrIyamajayamarjituma // 68 / / / mamaiveti / kiJca aGga ! bho ! mama pANaukaraNe pANigrahaNa eva "nityaM haste pANAvupayamane" iti pANI zabdasya gatittvAt "kugatiprAdaya" iti smaasH| agnisAkSikaM yathA tathA vivaahaagnisnnidhaavevetyrthH| prasaMgAt svayaMvaraprasaMgAt sampAditaM saMgatamubhayorAnurUpyAdyuktam / AryayoH zvazurayoH putra Aryaputro bhartA nalaH tadIyamAryaputrIyaM, "vRddhAcchaH" na jIryatItyajayaM saMgataM rAmasugrIvayoriva sthirasakhyamityarthaH / "ajaya saMgata"miti yatpratyayAnto nipAtaH / arjitaM sampAda. yituM sahAdhItiH sabrahmacAritA tAM dhArayatIti bhRt sArUpyabhRdityarthaH / dhdhAtoH kvipa / tasya tava spRhA kathaM nAsti / heti viSAde / sarvathA spRhaNIyA ttsNgtirityrthH|| 68 // he aGga ! mere vivAhameM hI Agna-sAkSipUrvaka prasaGga ( indrAdike dUtakArya-sambandhI suavasara ) se prApta yaha ( nalake sAtha ApakI ) maitrI hai ( indrAdike dUtakAryake suavasarameM mere vivAhameM hI anAyAsa prApta tathA vivAhakI agnike mAmane honese dRDhatama maitrI tumhArI nalake sAtha ho jAyagI samAnakI maitrI samAnake sAtha anAyAsa hI honese yaha avasara tumheM nahIM khonA cAhiye ) / kula-zIla-rUpa Adise samAna tumhArA tathA zreSTha mAtApitAvAle nalakI kabhI zithila nahIM honevAlI mitratAko prApta karaneke liye tumheM cAha kyoM nahIM hotI ? hAya ! kheda hai| ( athavA-he aGga 1................"prasaGgase prApta donoM ke yogya honese yogyatama, zreSTha mAtA-pitAke putra ( nala) kI dRr3ha mitratA pAnekI cAhanA tumheM kyoM nahIM hotI ? hAya ! kheda hai)| [saMsArameM eka kAryake prasaGgameM anAyAsa hI yadi dUsarA kArya bhI siddha honekI AzA hotI hai to buddhimAn vyakti usa lAbhakA tyAga nahIM karate, ataeva tumheM isa indrAdi dUtakArya ke prasaGgase anAyAsa prApta maitrIkA tyAga nahIM karanA caahiye| sAtha hI jaise tuma uttama kulotpanna evaM zIla sampanna ho, vaise nala bhI haiM agnike sAkSI honese vaha maitrI atyanta dRDhatama hogI, aise uttama lAbhako tuma nahIM cAhate yaha kheda evaM Azcarya hai / aura nalake sAtha tuma adhyayana kiye ho arthAt kula-zIlAdike samAna honese tuma donoMkA satIrthya-bhAva hai tathA satIrthya ke sAtha maitrI karanA bhalA kauna nahIM cAhatA ? tathA jisa prakAra indrAdike sAtha merA vivAha karAne ke liye tuma prayatnazIla ho, vaise nala ke sAtha bhI vivAha karAne ke liye tumheM prayatna zIla honA cAhiye, kyoMki indrAdi deva to kevala 1-1 dizAoM ke pati haiM aura nala rAjA saba dikpAloMkA aMza honese indra AdikI apekSA zreSTha haiM, ataeva tuma eka rAta rahakara nalale mitratA avazya kro| 'aGga padake sambodhana karanese-'tuma mere aGgatulya ani nikaTake vyakti ho ataH itanA adhika tumako maiM kaha rahI hU~' yaha dhvanita hotA hai ] // 68 //
Page #576
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 507 digIzvarArthaM na kathaJcana tvayA kadarthanIyAsmi kRto'yamaJjaliH | prasadyatAM nAdya nigAdyamIdazaM dadhe dazau bAparayAspade bhRzam / / 66 / / digIzvareti / kiJcAhaM tvayA digIzvarArtha kathaJcanApi kadarthanIyA nivandhanIyA nAsmi, ayamaJjaliH kRtaH prArthaye tvAmityarthaH / prasadyatAM prasannena bhUyatAM, bhAve loTa / adya IdRzaM digIzasandezarUpaM na nigAdyaM na vAcyam, "Rhaloryat" "gadamade"tyAdinAnupasargAdeva yato vidhAnAt / kiM bahunA-bhRzaM bApparayAspade azruvegAzrayo dRzau dadhe dhArayAmi rodimItyarthaH / naivaM duHkhakartumucitamiti bhAvaH // 69 // ___ tuma dikpAloM ke liye mujhe kisI prakAra mata karthita karo ( satAo) maiM hAtha jor3atI hU~, prasanna hovo, Aja aisA mata kaho, kyoMki ( aisA karanese maiM ) adhika azruyukta netrabAlI hotI hU~ arthAta rone lagatI huuN| [ kala hI mere zubha vivAhakA svayaMvara hai, ataeva prasannatA ke avasarapara mujhase tuma dikpAloM ke anurAga AdikA vargana kadApi na karo, kyoMki vaisA karanese maiM pIr3Ake vegako nahIM roka sakaneke kAraNa ro par3atI hU~ aura vivAha-jase zubha kAryameM ronA amaGgalasUcaka hai, ataH maiM hAtha jor3atI hU~, tuma mere Upara kRpA karo aura isa sambandha meM Age kucha mata kaho ] // 69 // vRNe digIzAniti kA kathA tathA tvayoti ne nalabhAmapIhayA / satIvrate'gnau tRNayAmi jIvitaMsmarastu kiM vastu tadastu bhasma yaH 70|| vRNe iti / kiJca digIzAn vRNe iti kA kathA, atyantAsambhAvitamityarthaH / tathA hi-nalasya mAM kAntimapi tvaniSThAmiti zeSaH / tvayIti tvayi parapuruSe sthite iti hetoH tathehayA tAdRganurAgeNa nete / iha tvayi yA nalabhA tAM nalabhAmiti kecit yojayanti / nanvevaM surAvadhIraNe balavidvarodha ityAzaGkayAha-satIvrate pAtivratye evAgnI jIvitaM tRNayAmi tRNAkaromi, jIvitAspRhANAM pativratAnAM na kutazcidbhayamiti bhaavH| smarabhayantu durApAstamityAha-smarastu tatprasiddhaM kiM vastvastukaH padArtho bhavet na ko'pItyarthaH / kutaH yaH smaro masma bhasmIbhUtaH vrataikajIvinAM so'pi tucchaH kiM krissytiityrthH| cAritraikaparAyaNAH satyo na kiJcidgayantIti bhAvaH // 70 // ___ 'maiM dikpAloMko varaNa karU~gI' isakI kyA bAta hai ? ( dikpAloMko varaNa karanekI koI bAta hI nahIM hai ), tumameM nalakI kAntiko bhI.( maiM ) vaisA ( anurAgake sAtha ) ceSTA ( kaTAkSAdi ) se nahIM dekhatI hU~ ( athavA-yahAM sthita tamameM nalakI kAntiko bhI maiM usa prakAra ( nala-viSayaka anurAgake samAna ) nahIM dekhatI huuN| athavA-yahAM sthita tumameM nalakI kAntiko bhI maiM vaisI ( jaisI haMsane nakhase nalakA citra banAkara dikhalAyA thA vaisI) kAntiko bhI nahIM dekhatA hU~ / isa prakAra indrAdi dikyAloMke varaNa nahIM karane meM unake sAtha virodha hone kA bhI mujhe bhaya nahIM hai, kyoMki nalake nahIM milane para ) satIvrata
Page #577
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSapamahAkAvyam / rUpI agnimeM ( athavA-tIvratA (kASThAdike adhika evaM sUkhA honese maSika jvAlA) sahita agnimeM ) jIvanako tRNatulya kara dUMgI arthAt papakatI agnimeM tRNake samAna zIghra alakara mara jaauuNgii| kAmadeva to kyA vastu hai ? arthAt kucha nahIM, jo (kAmadeva) bhasmamAtra arthAt bhasmavat akizcitkara hai athavA-jo kAmadeva bhasma hai vaha kyA vastu hai ? arthAt atyanta tuccha vastu hai / atha ca-jo 'smara' (smaraNIya-smRtimAtrameM hone yogyakAmameM Ane yogya nahIM arthAt mRta) hai vaha kyA vastu hai ? ataeva kAmadeva bhasmavat hone se sAmAnya vyaktikA bhI kucha nahIM kara sakatA to mujha jaisI satIkA kyA kara sakatA hai ? // nyavezi ratnatritaye jinena yaH sa dharmacintAmaNijjhito yayA / kapAla kopAnalabhasmanaH kRte tadeva bhasma svakule stRtaM tayA // 1 // nyavezIti / he saumya ! yo dharmAkhyaH cintAmaNirjinena devena arhatA ratnatritaye jainaparibhASayA sadRSTijJAnavRttAkhye ratnatraye nyavezi nivezitaH "sadRSTijJAnavRttAni 'dharma dharmezvarA vidu"riti tairuktatvAt / vizeya'ntAt karmaNi luG / sa dharmacintAmaNiH yayA striyA kalApi haraH tatkopAnalabhasmanastadupasya kAmasya kRte, kRta iti tAdadhya'vyayam / uDijhatatyaktaH tayA striyA tadeva bhasma svakule stRtaM vistRtam / kAmAkhyabhasmAndhatayA caritratyAdhiyA striyA svakulameva bhasmasAt kRtaM bhave. dityarthaH / aho nalakavatAyA mamA mahendrAdinAmagrahaNamapi na kAryamiti bhaavH|| __ jinendra ( yA buddha ) ne jisa (dharmarUpa cintAmaNi ) ko ratnatraya ( tIna ratnoMsamyandarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakacaritra rUpa tIna ratnoM ) meM rakhA hai; usa dharmarUpI cintAmaNiko jisa strIne kapAladhArI ( zivajI, pakSA0-kapAla dhAraNa karanese akiJcana vyakti-vizeSa ) ke krodhAgnise bhasma arthAt kAmadeva ke liye chor3a diyA ( kAmavazIbhUta hokara caritrakA tyAgakara diyA), usa strIne apane vaMzameM vahI bhasma phailA diyaa| [ jinendrane samyak caritrarUpI dharmacintAmaNi tIna ratnoM ( ratnatraya ) meM girA hai, aise uttama padArthako jisane kapAladhArI ( akiJcana bhikSuka ) ke krodhAgnise bhasma arthAt apane nirmalakulako dUpita kara detI hai ataH maiM apane caritrarUpI dharmakA tyAgakara kula meM kalaha nahIM lagAUMgI arthAt eka bAra nalako varaNakara lenepara punaH indrAdimeMse kisIko varaNa nahIM karU~gI ] // 71 // nipIya pIyUSarasaurasIrasau giraH svakanda phutaashnaahutiiH| * kRtAntadUtaM na tayA yathoditaM kRtAnta meva svamamanyatAdayam / / 72 / / nipIyeti / asau nalaH pIyUSarasasyAmRtarasasya urasA nirmitA aurasIH AramajAH sdRshiirityrthH| "urso'nnce"tynnprtyyH| saMjJAdhikArAdabhidheyaniyama iti kaashikaa| svakandarpahutAzanasya nijakAmAgnerAhutIruTIpanIgiro bhaimIvAkyAni
Page #578
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 506 nipApa svamAtmAnaM tayA bhaimya pathoditaM yathoktaM tvnaatkrmnnenetyrthH| "pathAsAspe" ityvyyiibhaassH| kRtAntadUtaM nAmanpata kivadayaM nirdaya pathA tathA svaM kRtAntamevAmanyata / dUtadharmasvAt nirvAziya vayAmIpyamanyatetyarthaH // 72 // ye ( nala ) amRta-rasa-tulya tathA apanI kAmAgnikI AhutirUpa arthAt bar3hAnevAlI vANI ( damayantIkA kathana ) sunakara usane jaisA yamakA dUta kahA thA (zlo0 66) vaisA nahIM, kintu apaneko nirdaya yama hA mAnA ( athavA-apaneko samyak prakAra yama hI mAnA ) / [ yamadUta to kevala prANiyoMko yamake samIpa pahu~cA dete haiM, unheM nirdayatApUrvaka daNDita karanevAlA to yama hI hai, ataeva maine aisI pativratAko indrAdikA sandezase jo kaSTa pahu~cAyA hai vaha nirdaya yamake kArya jaisA hai| aise nirdayatApUrvaka indrAdike dUtakarma karanepara bhI unameM ananurakta tathA apanemeM anurakta damayantIko dekhakara nalakA kAmoddIpana honA ucita hI haiM ] // 72 // sa bhinnamarmApi tadAtikAkubhiH svadUtadharmAnna vizntumaihata / zanairazaMsannibhRtaM vinizvasana vicitravAksizivANDanandanaH ||3|| sa iti / vicitravAca citrAMzakhaNDinandano bRhspitiH| 'jIva Aziraso vAca spatizcitrazikhaNDijaH' ityamaraH / sa nalastasyAH bhaigyA AA, nimittena kAkubhi karuNoktibhibhinnamarmApi vidI hRdayo'pi svatadharmAdanApaTabhUtAdvirantuM nahata naicchat / kintu svecchAbhaGgAnibhRtaM vinizvasana zanaratvarayA azaMsavAt // 73 // usa damayantIke pIDAyukta vacanoMse bhinnamarmavAle bhI ve ( nala ) apane dUta-dharma virata nahIM hue| dhIrese ( damayantIse chipAkara ) dIrghazvAsa lete hue, Azcaryajanaka bAtoM (ke kahane ) meM bRhaspati ve nala bole-(athavA-virata nahIM hue aura dIrghazvAsa... ... ... ve nala ( kAmapIr3ita hone ke kAraNa ) dhIrese bole-)| [damayantIke vacanoMse kAmapIr3ita honepara bhI nala kA dUta-karmase virakta na honA unakA dhIrodAtta nAyaka honA sUcita karatA hai| divodhavastvAM yadi kalpazAkhinaM kadApi yAceta ninaanggnaalyaa| kathaM bhavarasya na jIvitezvarI na moghayAmaH sa hi bhoru / bhUkahaH / / 74 // diva iti / vakSyamANavibhiSikAnugue.mAmantrayate-he bhIru ! bhayazIle ! "zriyaH krukluko" iti krukapratyayaH / "Uta" ityUcha / ambArthanohatvaH" / diyodhayaH svarpatirindra. kadApi nijAganAlayaM kalpazAkhInaM tvayAta yadi duhyAdipATAda dvikarmakatvam / tadA kathamasyendrasya jIvitezvarI na bhavaH bhavetyarthaH / kutaH hi yasmAtsa bhUrahaH kalpavRkSaH na moghayAcna saphalaprArthanaH // 74 / / (sAmAdi cAra upAzeMke prayogase nipuNa nala aSTama sargameM indrAdi divAloMkA 1. "nijAGgaNAlayam" iti pAThAntaram / 2. "jIvitezvarA" iti "prakAza" sammataM pAThAntaram /
Page #579
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / damayantImeM anurAga varNana karanese sAma, isa sargameM "aho manastvAmanu te'pi tanvate" ityAdi zlokoM ( 9 / 39-45) se una devoMkA anugraha kahanese dAna, "yadi tvamudvandhumanA vinA nalam" ityAdi zlokoM ( 9 / 46-49 ) se bhedakA pradarzana karane ke bAdabhI yahA~se bheda tathA daNDakA prayoga karate hue damayantIko indrAdike pakSameM lAnekI ceSTA karate haiM-) he bhIru ! yadi svargAdhIza (indra) apane A~gana meM sthita arthAt atyanta nikaTastha kalpavRkSase tumako kabhI yAcanA kareMge to tuma isa ( indra ) kI prANezvarI (patnI) kaise nahIM hovogI arthAt tumheM avazya hI indrakI patnI honA par3egA; kyoMki vaha kalpavRkSa yAcanAko viphala karanevAlA nahIM hai| [indra svargake pati haiM aura unake A~ganameM hI kalpavRkSa hai, ataeva tumhAre asvIkAra karanepara bhI yadi indra cAheMge to kalpavRkSase tumheM mA~geMge aura dUsare kI kisI bhI yAcanAko viphala nahIM karanevAlA vaha kalpavRkSa apane svAmI indrakI yAcanAko kadApi viphala nahIM karegA aura tumheM indra ke lie de degA to tumheM indrakI patnI bananA hI par3egA, ataH acchA mArga yahI hai ki tuma svayaM indrako svIkAra kara lo ] // 74 / / zikhI vidhAya tvadavAptikAmanAM svayaM hutasvAMzahaviH svamUrtiSu / kratuM vidhatte yadi sArvakAmikaM kathaM sa mithyAstu vidhistu vaidikaH / / zikhIti / zikhi agniH tvadavAptikAmanAM vidhAya svamUrtiSu svavigraheSu AhavanIyAdiSu svayameva hutaM svAMzaM svadevatAkaM haviyena saH sArvakAmikaM sarvakAmaprayojanakaM, "prayojanami"ti Thak / kratuM vidhatte yadi tadA sa vaidiko vedAvagato vidhiranuSThAnaM kathaM tu mithyAstu niSphalaH syAt / atra svazabdatrayeNa kramAdagnereva kartRdevatAhavanIyAdirUpatApratipAdanAt karmaNi pramAdAnavakAzaH suucitH| tasmAdvedaprAmANyAdanalasAdasIti siddhamiti bhAvaH // 75 // ___ tumheM pAne kI icchAkara apanI mUrtiyoM ( dakSiNAgni, gArhapatyAgni aura AhavanIyAgnirUpa agnitraya ) meM apane aMzabhUta haviSyako svayaM havana karanevAlA agni yadi sArvakAmika ( sarvakAryasAdhaka ) yajJa kareMge to vaha vaidika vidhi (yajJAnuSThAna kriyA) mithyA kaise hogI ? / [ yahA~para agniko hI yajamAna, devatA aura AvahanIyakA tIna 'sva' zabdoM dvArA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| jo agnideva dUsaroM ke dvArA kiye gaye yajJakA phala unheM dekara vaidika vidhiko satya karate haiM, to ve tumheM pAne ke lie svayaM yajJa karake avazya pA leMge, ataH agniko pahale svecchAoMse tuma svIkAra kara lo] // 75 // sadA tadAzAmadhitiSThataH karaM varaM pradAtuM valitAbalAdapi / muneragastyAd vRNune sa dharmarAD yadi tvadAni bhaNa kA tadA gatiH / / sadeti / sa dharmarAjyamaH sadA sarvadA tasya dharmarAjasyAzAM dizama, dakSigAmdhitiSThato'dhivasataH / ata eva balAdapi varameva karaM valiM pradAnuM valitAt pravRttA. dagassyAnmunestvadAptiM tvatprAptiM vRNute yadi, tadA kA gatiH ?.bhaNa / vAkyArthaH karma //
Page #580
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 511 yama sarvadA una ( dharmarAja ) kI dizAmeM rahanevAlA tathA kara (rAja-bhAga ) deneke liye Aye hue agastya munise balapUrvaka bhI tumako vara mAMga leMge ( athavA-balapUrvaka svayaM dharmarAjake pAsa kara deneke lie Aye hue agastya munise tumako vara mAMga leMge) to kyA gati hogI ? kho| [ agastya muni sarvadA dharmarAjakI dizA dakSigameM rahanese unake prajArUpa haiM, ataeva ve kara dene ke lie dharmarAjake pAsa AyeMge to dharmarAja tumheM pAnekA hI varadAna kararUpameM agastya munise balapUrvaka ( rAjAkA balapUrvaka prajAse kara lenA anucita nahIM hai ) bhI mAMgeMge to tumheM yamarAjake liye agastyajI avazya hI de deMge, isa prakAra tuma dharmarAjake hAthase kisI taraha nahIM baca sakatI, ataH tuma dharmarAjako svayaM svIkAra kara lo| 'dharmarAja' zabda ke prayogase unakA vaha kArya dharma viparIta nahIM ho vaha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ] 76 // kratoH kRte jAprati vetti kaH kati prabhorapAM vezmani kAmadhenavaH / / tvadarthamekAmapi yAcate sa cet pracetasaH pANigataiva vartase // 77 ||77 // ___ kratoriti / kiJca kratoH kRte kratvarthamapAM prabhoH varuNasya vezmani kati kAmadhe. navo jAgrati vartante ko vetti ? asaGkhyAkAH sntiityrthH| sa varuNastvadartha tvasi. ghyartha tatrakAmapi gAM yAcate cet , damayantI dehIti prArthayate cet tarhi pracetaso varuNasya pANigataiva vartase / tadA kastvAM mocayiSyatIti bhAvaH // 77 // ___ yajJa ke liye varuNa ke ghara meM kitanI kAmadhenu haiM yaha kauna janatA hai ? arthAt vahuta-sI hai, ( ataH ) vaha varuNa tumhArI yAcanA yadi eka ( kAmadhenu ) se bhI kareMge to tuma pracetA ( varuNa, pakSI0-utkRSTa cittavAle ) ke hAtha meM hI ho| [jisa kisI aparacita vyaktikI bhI yAcanA ko eka bhI kAmadhenu pUrI kara detI hai, to jisa varuNake ghara meM hI sarvadA aneka kAmadhenu haiM, unameM se eka koI bhI svAmI varuNake yAcanA karanevara tumheM unake lie de degI, ataeva tuma svayaM hI varuNako pahalese ho prasannatApUrvaka varaNa kara lo| na sannidhAtrI yadi vighnasiddhaye pativratA patyuranicchayA zacI / sa eva rAjavrajavaizasAt kutaH parasparaspardhivaraH svayaMvaraH / / 78 // neti| kiJca pativratA zacI patyurindrasyAnicchayA asammatyA kAraNena vighnasiddhaye svayaMvaravighAtArthaM sannihitA na yadi na syAt cet / vizasati hinastIti vizaso hiMsakaH, pcaadyc| tasya karma vaizasaM, yuvAditvAdaMga pratyayaH / rAjavajasya rAjanyakasya vaizasAnmitho virodhAddhetoH parasparaspardhino'nyonyasaGgharpiNa varA voDhA. ro yasmin sa tathoktaH svayaMvara eva kunaH kutastarAM nalavaraNamiti bhAvaH / svayaMvare zacIsannidhAnAdavighnasiddhiriti zAstram / tathA ca raghuvaMze-'sAnnidhyayogAt kila tatra zacyAH svayaMvarakSobhakRtAmabhAvaH' iti // 78 //
Page #581
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 512 nepaSamahAkAmyam / ("divopavasvA yadi kalpazAkhina" bhAdi cAra DokoM 9-74-77 se pratyeka devaka viSayameM bhedakA pratipAdanakara upAya-prayoga-nipuNa nala bhava daNakA pratipAdana karate hai-) pativratA indrANI patikI anicchA (indrakI icchAko tumheM nahIM pUrI karane ) se vinako sAdhane (dUra karane ) ke lie yadi ( svayaMvarasthala meM ) nahIM rahegI to rAja-samUhakI krUratA (tumheM prApta karane ke lie dveSa ) se paraspara varaNArthiyoMvAlA vaha svayaMvara hI kahA~ se arthAt kaise hogA ? arthAt kadApi nahIM hogaa| [ svayaMvara meM indrANI upasthita rahakara vighnanivAraNa karatI hai, yaha zAstra-vacanase pramANita hai| indrANI pativratA hai, ataH sapatnIrUpameM tumheM pAnekI icchA karanevAle indrako burA nahIM mAnegI aura tumhAre dvArA indrakI icchA pUrI nahIM hogI taba indra yaha cAheMge ki indrANI svayaMvarameM jAkara vighnanivAraNa na kareM aura pativratA indrANI bhI patidevakI svayaMvara meM indrANIke sammilita honekI icchA nahIM hone se nahIM AvegI to parasparameM tumheM varaNa karane ke icchuka rAjAoMmeM saGgharSa honese tumhArA svayaMvara hI nivipna pUrA nahIM ho sakegA ataeva tumheM indrakA varaNakara lenA cAhiye ] // 78 // nijasya vRttAntamajAnatAM mithI mukhasya roSAt paruSANi jalpataH / mRdha kimacchakadaNDatANDavaM bhujAbhuji kSoNibhujAM didRkSase / / 76 / / nijasyeti / mitho roSAt parupANi jalpato nijasya mukhasya vadanasya vRttAntamajAnatAM roSAdhyAt svoktamapyavijAnatAM kSoNibhujAM sambandhi acchatrakA AyudhabhaGgenApanItacchanA ye daNDAsteSAM tANDavaM tadeva mRdhaM yuddhaM daNDAdaNDItyarthaH / tathA teSAmapi bhaGge bhujAbhyAM bhujAbhyAM pravRttaM yuddhaM bhujAbhuji yuddhaM ca gamyamAnArthatvAta dha-zabdaprayogaH "tatra tenedamiti sarUpe" iti bahuvrIhAvica karmavyatihAre itIcpratyayaH / tiSTAigupAThAdavyayIbhAvasaMjJA / didRkSale draSTumicchasi "jazrusmRdRzAM sanaH" ityAtmanepadam // 79 // __ Apasa meM kaTu vacana bolate hue apane mukhake vRttAntako ( bhI ) krodhake kAraNa nahIM jAnate ('kisake prati kyA kahanA cAhiye' isa vAtako nahIM samajhate ) hue ( athavAkrodhale ApasameM kaTu bolate hue apane mukhake vyApArako nahIM samajhate hue ) rAjAoM kI (zastrake chinna-bhinna ho jAneke vAda, chatrarahita chatroMke daNDoM ke tANDava arthAt chatroM ke daNDoM kI lar3AI tathA usake bhI TUTa jAnepara bAhukI ) lar3AI arthAt mallayuddhako dekhanA cAhatI ho kyA ? ( athavA..."rAjAoMkA zastrAne chatrarahita daNDoMke tANDavapAlA vAhubuddha dekhanA cAhatI ho kyA ?) [ indrAgIke svayaMvara meM vighnanivAraNArtha nahIM Anepara vahA~ rAjAroM meM bhayaGkara yuddha hogA] // 79 // apArthayana yAjJikaphUtkRtizramaM aleSA cepuSA tu nAnalaH / alaM nalaH katumanAgnasAkSiko vidhi vivAhe tava sArasAkSi ? kam / / 8 / /
Page #582
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| apArthapatiti / he sArasAri ! saroruhAti ! 'sArasaM sarasIhaham' itymraa| taba vivAhe amako'gniH yAzikAya pharakRti pAjakaphUrakRtizramaM samindhanaprayA. samapArthayan vyarthayam eSA roSeNaiva apane pASA svarUpeNa tu na bacet tadA malaH ampamAvAdagnisAliko na bhavatIspanammisAdhikarataM kaM vidhimanuSThAna kartu mazakkana kadhidityarthaH // 8 // yAjaka (havanakartA purohita Adi ) ke phUMkaneko vyartha karatA huA agni yadi krodhase jale tathA zarIra ( jvAlA ) se nahIM jale to nala tumhAre vivAha meM agnisAkSitvake vinA kisa vidhi (lAjA homa Adi kArya ) ko karane ke liye samartha hogA ? arthAt kisI vidhiko karane meM samartha nahIM hogaa| [ krodhake kAraNa agnike havanakartAoM dvArA phUMkane para bhI nahIM jalanese nalake sAtha tumhArA savidhi vivAha nahIM ho sakegA, ataH tuma agniko varaNa krlo]|| patiparAyAH kulajaM varasya vA yamaH kamapyAcaritAtithi yadi | kathaM na gantA viphalIviSNutAM svayaMvaraH sAdhvi! samR ddhamAnapi bhRtvR" ityAdinA khaca "adviSadajantasya mum"| tasyA varasya voDhurvA kulajaM kamapi / janamatithimabhyAgatamAcaritA yadi mArayiSyati cavityarthaH / "anadyatane luT" / he sAdhvi ! samRddhimAn sarvasAdhanasampano'pi svayaM viyate arimanniti svayaMvaraH svyNdhrkrm| "grahavRhanizcigamazcetyapratyayaH / viphalIbhaviSyutAM "bhuvazca"iti ipNupratyayaH / kathaM na gantA, gamiSyatyevetyarthaH / gamechuTa / vRthA nalekAsaktihatAsIti bhAvaH // 8 // yama patiko varaNa karanevAlI tumhAre yA pati ( nala ) ke kulameM utpanna ( kisI bAndhava ) ko yadi atithi banA leMge arthAt tumhAre yA nalake kulameM utpanna kisI vyaktikI mRtyu ho jAyegI to he pativrate ! samRddhiyukta bhI svayaMvara kaise hogA ? arthAt azIcake kAraNa svayaMvara ruka jAyegA, ataeva tuma nalako varaNa karanekA durAgrahakara yamako ruSTakara apane yA nalko ku.la meM utpanna kisI AtmIya bAndhakI mRtyukA kAraNa bananekI mUrkhataH na karo] // 81 // aparza patiH svAmita yA paraH suraH sa tA niSedhedyati naissdhkr.dhaa| nalAya lobhAyata pANaye'pi tat pitA kathaM tvAM vada saMpradAsyate / / 2 / / apAmiti / he sAdhvi ! apAMpatiH sa prasiddhaH paraH suraH svAmitaza appatitvAmnaipadhe nale RdhA krodhena tA apo niSedhet pratibanIyAt yadi tAhi lomana AyatapANaye prasAritahastAyApi lolyAjjalaM vinA jibhate'pItyarthaH / dalAya pitA bhImastvAM kathaM sampradAsyate na kathaJcidityarthaH / vada / vAkyArthaH karma // 82 // ve dUsare deva arthAt varuNa svAmI honese nala-viSayaka krodhake kAraNa jalako yadi manA kara deMge to tumhAre pitA lobha ( tumheM pAneke lobha se hAtha phailAye hue nalake liye
Page #583
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam kaise deMge ? kaho / [ kanyAdAnakA jala ke sAtha karanekA zAstrIya vidhAna honese svAmo varuNake niSedha karanepara tumhAre pitA tumhArA kanyAdAna nahIM kara sakeMge, isa prakAra tuma nalako nahIM prApta kara sakogI, ataH varuNako ho varaNa kara lo ] // 82 // idaM mahatte'bhihitaM hitaM mayA vihAya mohaM damayanti ! cintaya / sureSu vidhnai kapareSu ko naraH karasthamapyarthamavAptumozvaraH // 3 // samprati hitArthasaMgrahakArikAmAha-idamiti / he damayanti ! mayA idaM mahaddhitaM te tava tubhyaM vAbhihitaM, mohaM mauDhayaM vihAya cintaya vimRsh| tathA hi-sureSu vighna evekaH paraMpradhAnaM yeSAM teSu vighAtakeSu satsu kI naraH karasyamapyartha vastvavAptumozvaraH zaktaH, na ko'piityrthaantrnyaasH| tasmAdalaM durantena balavadirodheneti bhAvaH // 83 // he damayanti ! maiMne yaha (zlo074-82 ) tumhAre liye bahuta bar3A hitakAraka vacana kahA hai, tuma moha ( nala ke moha ) ko chor3akara vicAra karo / devoMke ekamAtra vidhna ke liye taiyAra honepara kauna AdamI ( pakSA -"ralayorabhedaH" noti ke anusAra kauna nala) hAthameM sthita vastuko pAne ke liye samartha hotA hai ? arthAt koI nahA / [ yadi kisI kAmameM manuSya bhI vidhna karatA hai to prAyaH vaha kAma bho pUrA nahIM hotA, to phira devoM ( eka hI nahI,) kintu aneka ( yA 4 cAra ) devoM ke kevala vinna karane meM hI laga jAne para kisI manuSyakI zakti nahIM hai ki hAtha meM Ayo huI bho vastuko prApta kara le / ataeva tuma mero hitakArI vacana mAnakara tathA nalakA moha chor3akara indrAdi dikpAla meM se kisIko varaNa karo] // 83 // imA girastasya vicintya cetasA tatheti sampratyayamAsamAda saa| nivAritAvapahanAranijhare namonamasyatvamalambhaya dRzau // 4 // imA iti / sA damayantI imAstasya dUtasya girazvetasA vicintya paryAlocya tatheti sampratyayaM vizvAsamAsasAda / atha nivAritAvagraho niSpratibandho nIranijharo yayoste dRzau locane nabhonabhasyatvaM zrAvaNabhAdrapadatvam / 'nabhAH zrAvaNikazca saH, syurnabhasyaprauSThapadabhAdrabhAdrapadAH samAH' ityamaraH / alambhayat praapydityupmaatishyoktii| tatra labheH prAntyarthatve'pi tadupasarjanagatyarthavivadAyAM "gatibuddhI"tyAdinA aNikartuH karmatvaM, gatyupasarjanaprAptyarthatve tu karmatvaM nAstyeva / yathA mAdhe "sitaM sitimne"tyatra / yadAha vAmanaH-"labhetyarthatvAgiNacyaNau kartuH karmatvAkarmatve" iti / labhezceti numAgamaH // 8 // ___usa damayantIne usa nalake ina vacanoM ( 974-82 ) kA manase arthAt manoyogapUrvaka ( acchI taraha ) vicAra 'vaisA hI hai| aisA vizvAsa kara liyA ( athavA-manale vaisA hI hai, yaha manase nizcaya kara liyA) aura bAdameM varSA ke pratibandhase rahita ( ataeva ) jala-pravAhayukta netroMko zrAvaNa-bhAdrapada mAsa vinA liyaa| [sUkhAke nahIM par3ane para jisa
Page #584
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 515 prakAra zrAvaNa-bhAdrapada mAsameM varSA honese jala pravAharUpase vahane lagatA hai, vaise hI damayaH ntIke netroM se anavarodha azrudhArA girane lgii| damayantI nalakI bAtapara vizvAsakara bahuta rone lagI] // 84 // sphuTotpalAbhyAmali dampatIva tadvilocanAmyAM kucakrar3amalAzayA : nipatya bindU hadi kajjalAvilau maNIva nIlo taralau 'vile stuH|| 5 // __ sphuTeti / atha kajalenAsanenAvilau malinau bindU azrubindU tadvilocanAbhyAmeva sphuTotpalAbhyAmalidampatIva bhRGgamithunamiva kucakur3amalayoraHzayA laulyena hRdi basi nipatya taralau caJcalo hAramadhyagau nIlo maNI iva indranIlaratne iva / "IdAdInAM pragRhyatve maNIvAdInAM pratiSedho bataSya" ityubhayatrApi pragRhyatvaniSedhAt saba dIrghaH / vilesatuH virejatuH / "ata ekaharumadhye'nAdezAdeliTI" tyetvaabhyaaslopo|| vikasita kamaladvayase ( adhika mugindha pAnekI AzAse ur3akara ) kRSNavarNa bhramaramithuna jisa prakAra kamalakalikA para baiThane ko jAtA hai usI prakAra usa damantIke netradvayase stana-kuDamalakI prAptikI bhAzAse, kajjalase kAle AMsUke bUMda hRdayapara girakara caJcala evaM nIle raMgake ratna arthAt nIlama maNike samAna zobhane lge| [damayantIke netra vikasita kamala, stana kamalakalikA, kajala kRSNa azruvindudaya bhramaradampati evaM hRdaya para laTakate huha nIlamake do dAnoM ke samAna hai| [ bhramaramithuna vikasita kamalake rasakA pAnakara vikasita honevAle kamalapara calAjAtA hai / amaramithuna samAna kajjala kRSNa azruvindudya damayantIke hRdayastha stanapara giraa]|| 85 // dhutA patatpuSpazilImukhAzugaiH zucestadAsIt sarasI rasasya sA / rayAya baddhAdarayAzradhArayA sanAlanIlotpalalIlalocanA // 86 // dhuteti / patadbhiH puSpazilImukhAzugaiH puSpavANairvizikhairanyatra patantaH puSpANi zilImukhA alayazca yeSAM tairAzugairvAyubhiH / dhutA kmpitaa| 'alivANau zilImukhau, Azugau vAyuvizikhau' iti cAmaraH / rayAya baddhAdarayA rayayuktayA azrudhArayA nimittena sanAla nIlotpalasya lIleva lIlA yayoste locane yasyAH sA bhaimI tadA zuceH rasasya zRGgArasya sambandhini anyatra zuceIpmasya sambandhini, kAryAditi bhAvaH / grISmazRGgArayoH zucirityabhidhAnAt rasasya jalasya sarasI sara asIt / atra bhaimyAH zRGgArasarasItvena grISmAmbusarasItvena ca ruupnnaadrpkaalngkaarH| tasya zleSo. pamAbhyAmanAbhyAM saharaH spssttH||86|| girate hue puSpabANa ( kAmadeva ) ke bANoMse ( athavA-puSpoMpara girate arthAt Ate hue bhramaroM tathA vAyuoMse yA bhramarayukta vAyuoMse, athavA-haMsAdi pakSiyoM bhramaroM tathA 1. "virejatuH" iti 'prakAza' kaurasammataM pAThAntaram /
Page #585
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAmbam / vAyuoMse, athavA-dhutApatat.......'padameM 'Apatat' padaccheda karake 'girate hue ke sthAnameM 'Ate hura' artha samajhanA cAhiye ) poDita ( pakSA-kampita ) tathA bega ke liye Ayayukta arthAt atevegAta azrudhArAle nAlasahita kamaDake samAna nepAlI vaha (damayantI ) usa samaya 'vipralambha' nAmaka zRGgAra rasa (pakSA0-promake jala yA nirmala jala, yA zokarasa ) kA taDAga bana gayo thI / netrale dhArApravAha azru giranete netra kamalake samAna, azrudhArA kamalanAla ke samAna varNita hai, progma Rtu meM pAnoke kama rahane se kamalanAla dikhalAyI par3atA tathA jala nirmala ho jAtA hai aura vaha sanAla kamala kAmpata hone lagatA hai| [ damayantI usa samaya kAmagIr3ita hokara dhArA-pravAha AMsU girAtI huI rone lagI ] // 86 // ayodhramantI rurato gakSamA saptambhamA luparatiH svjnmtiH|| vyadhAtpriyAvAtivighAtanizcayAnmRdani dUnA paridevitAni sA / / atheti / atha smaravikArodayAnantaraM priyAvAptivighAtasya priyaprAptipratibandhasya nizcayAt dUnA paritaptA "svAdaya odita" ityodivAtidezAt "oditazca" iti dUDo niSThAnatvam / ata eva sA damayantI ubhramantI unmAyantI rudati Azragi munnatI gatavamA naSTadhairyA sasambhramA satvarA lusA ratirviSayAntaraspRhA yasyAH sA skhalantI matistasvAvadhAragazaktiryasyAH sA satI muni parahRdayadrAvagAni parire vitAni vilApavacanAni vyadhAt / aya priyAvAptivighAtaprayuktacintAviSAdabhAvA udghAmadaya ityunusandheyam // 87 // isake bAda priya ( nala ) ko prApta nahIM hone ke nizcayabAlo vaha damayantI, unmAdita hoto huI, roto huI, duHkha sahane meM asamarthA yA dharyahona, ( jovanako bhArabhUta mAnane se ) bar3AI huI, (kisI anya viSaya ) sneha na karato huI, kiMkartavyamUha tathA paritapta hotI huI sunanevAloMko dayA karanevAlA vilApa karane lagA // 87 // svarasva paJcebuhutAzanAtmanastanuSya madasmavayaM yazazvara / vidhe ! parehAphalabhakSaNato patAca tRSyannasubhirmamAphalaiH / / 5 / / atha trayodazabhiH zlokaiH paridevitAnyevAha-svarasvetyAdi / he pazceSuhutAzana ! kAmAgne ! svarasva svarito bhava / madasmanAbayaM rAzimevAtmanaste yazazvayaM yazorAzi sanundha vistAraya strIvadhakhyAti smpaadyetyrthH| he vidhe! vidhAtaH ! pareSAmIhApha. lasya kriyAphalasya bhakSaNe vratI niyamo san na tu tapasyantaravadanyaphalamatagavatIsyarthaH / ayAphalai lAnavApsyA niSphalairmamAsubhiH prANaiH tRpyan tRptaH san pata patito bhava / strIvadhapAtakI bhavetyarthaH // 8 // (atisantApakAraka honese ) he kAmarUpa agni ! zIghratA karo, mere bhasmamaya ( mere cetAmeM jala jAnese bhasmabahula ) kIrtisamUhako phailAvo, he vidhe! dUsareko ceSTAke phalako
Page #586
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| naSTa karanevAlA arthAt dUsaroMke abhISTaphalameM pratibandhaka tuma mere niSphala (nirarthaka) prANoMse tRpta hote hue patita ho jAvo [dUsaroMkI ceSTAke phalako naSTa karanekA vrata rakhanevAle tuma tadviruddha mere prANoMse tRpta hote ho-mujha niraparAdhinI lIkA vadha karate ho-sa vrata. bhaGgarUpI pApake kAraNa patita ho jAvo arthAt naraka cale jAvo yA svarga ho jAbo: vratake bhaGga honese patita honA ucita hI hai / athavA-dUsaroMke abhISTa phalako naSTa karane meM marvadA lage rahane evaM mujha strIke prANoMse tRpta honeke kAraNa tuma patita ho jAvo ] // 88 // bhRzaM viyogAnalatapyamAna ! kiM vilIyase na khamayomayaM ydi| smareSubhirbhedya ! na bAmapyasi bISina sthAnta ! kathaM na dIryase ||6| bhRzamiti / he bhRzaM viyogAnalena tapyamAna ! dayamAna ! he svAnta ! hRdaya ! zvamayomayaM yadi kiM na vilIyase ayodhanasyApi tApAt vilayana darzanAiyomayamapi nAsIti bhAvaH / he smareSubhirbhaya ! ata eva vamapi nAsi vatrasya lohale. payasvAbhAvAditi bhAvaH / kintu kathaM na dIryase na vidalasi vanAdanyasya lohaleNyasvAditi bhAvaH / na bravISIti kaakuH| kimiti na ye svarasvarUpamityarthaH // 89 // ____ he virahAgnimeM santapta hote hue ( hRdaya ) ? yadi tuma lohamaya ho to kyoM nahIM davita hote ho ? ( agnimeM tapatA huA lohA dravita ho jAtA haiM aura tuma dravita nahIM hote ho ataH tuma lohamaya nahIM ho arthAt lohase bhI kaThina ho)| [ he kAmAgnise bhinna hone yogya hRdaya ! tuma vajra bhI nahIM ho ( kyoMki vajra puSpavANoMse kabhI bhedya nahIM hotA ), kyoM nahIM vidIrNa hote ho, nahIM bolate ho arthAt tumheM bolanA cAhiye ki tumhArA svarUpa kyA hai ? ] // 89 // vilambase jIvita ! kiM drava vRtta' balatyahaste hRdayaM niketanam / jahAsi nAdyApi mRSA sukhAsikAmapUrvamAjasyamaho tveshm||10|| vilambasa iti / he jIvita ! prAgavAyo ! kiM vilambase drutaM drava zIghra gch| kutaH, yataste tava ado niketanamAvAsagRhaM hRdayaM jvalati prajvalati / acApIdAnImapi mRSA vRthA sukhAsikAM sukhAsanaM dhAtvarthanirdeze Nvula vaktavyaH / na jhaasi| dahyamAne gehe na vstvymityrthH| tathA tava jIvanasya IdRzamAlasyamapUrva nuutnmho| he jovita ! kyoM vilamba karate ho ? zIghra bhAgI ( kyoMki ) tumhArA ghara (nivAsa sthAnabhUta ) yaha hRdaya ( kAmAgnise ) jala rahA hai; aba bhI sukhapUrvaka baiThaneko nahIM chor3ate ho, tumhArA aisA yaha Alasya vicitra hai| [ mahA AlasI bhI vyakti gharameM Aga lagate hI sukhapUrvaka nahIM baiThA rahatA, kintu zIghra gharase bhAga jAtA hai, kintu virahAgnise apane nivAsasthAnarUpa hRdayake jalate rahanepara bhI tuma nahIM nikalate ( maiM nahIM mara jAtI) aisA Alasya karanese bar3A Azcarya hotA hai| kAmAgnipIr3ita prANoMko tyAgakara merA mara jAnA hI acchA hai ] // 90 //
Page #587
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 518 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dRzau ! mRSApAtakino manorathaH kathaM pRthU vAmapi viprlebhire| priyazriyaH prekSaNaghAti pAtakaM svamabhiH kSAlayataM zataM samAH // 11 // dRzAviti / he dRzau ! mRSApAtakino'nRtapAtakino manoratha naladidRttArUpAH pRthu mahatyI vipralambhAnaheM ityrthH| vAM yuvAmapi kathaM vipralebhire vnycyaamaasuH| sAhasikAH kinna kuryurityarthaH / manorathA vAM viphalA ityarthaH / kiJca priyazriyo nalasaundaryasya prekSaNaghAti darzanaghAtakaM svaM svakIyaM pAnakaM janmAntarakRtamiti bhAvaH / azrabhiH zataM samAH vatsarAn / atyantasaMyogo dvitIyA / kSAlavataM gurupApaM guruprAyavittApanodyamityarthaH / aho me darzanAzApi nirasteti bhAvaH // 91 // he donoM netra ! asatya ( sarvadA saMsArako Thagane ) se pAtakI ( patita ) manorathoMne vizAla ( bar3e, pakSA0-zreSTha ) bhI tuma donoMko kaise Thaga liyA ? ( athavA-pAtakI manorathoMne asatyase vizAla bhI tuma donoMko kaise Thaga liyA ? athavA-tuma donoMke pAtakI mnorthaane......|) 'hama tuma donoMko nalakA darzana karA deMge' aisA vizvAsa dekara nalakA darzana na karAnese asatyabhASI manorathoMne tuma donoMke sAtha anyAya kiyaa| netroM ke bar3e tathA manorathoMke unase choTe honese bar3e netroMke choTe manorathoMke dvArA ThagA jAnA atyanta anucita hai / priya (nala) kI zobhAke dekhanekA vinAzaka apane pApako AMsuoM (pakSA0jaloM ) se saikar3oM varSa dhovo / [ jisa prakAra kahIM dhabbA laga jAtA hai to use pAnIse kaI bAra dhoyA jAtA hai / usI prakAra nala zobhAkA darzana nahIM karanese jo pApa huA hai, saikar3oM varSoM taka ronese usakA prAyazcitta kro| nalake darzana taka yA usake abhAvameM jIvanabhara tumheM ronA par3egA] // 91 // priyaM na mRtyuma labhe tvadIpsitaM tadeva na syAnmama yattvamicchasi / viyogamevaccha manaH ! priyeNa me tava prasAdAnna bhavatyasA // 12 // priyamiti / he manaH ! tava IpsitamAptumiSTaM priyaM nalabhe tadalAme IpsitaM mRtyu maraNaJca na labhe tasmAt tvaM mama yadicchasi tana syAdityanvayavyatirekadarzanAditi bhAvaH / ato me priyeNa viyogameveccha tava prasAdAdasau viyogo me mama na bhavati nalaprAptyabhAve maraNameva me shrgmityrthH| atra saMyogArtha viyogaprArthanAdvicitrA. laGkAraH / "vicitraM svaviruddhasya phalasyAptyarthamudyamaH" iti lakSaNAt / / 92 // he mana ! ( maiM ) tumhAre priya ( nala ) ko nahIM pAtI hUM aura tumhAre abhilaSita mRtyuko bhI nahIM pAtI hU~, tuma jo cAhate ho vahI merA kArya nahIM hotA hai arthAt tumhArI icchAke viparIta hI merA saba kucha hotA hai, (ata eva tuma) priya (nala ) se viraha kI icchA karo, ki tumhArI prasannatAse merA vaha ( nalake sAtha viraha ) bhI na hove [tuma jisa nala yA mRtyuko cAhate ho unameM se eka bhI nahIM ho rahA hai-sarvathA usake viparIta hI ho rahA hai. ataeva tuma yadi nalakA viraha cAhogI to usake bhI viparIta
Page #588
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 519 honese nalake sAtha mairA saMyoga ho jAyegA aura yaha kArya tumhArI kRpAse hogA, ataeva dama vaisA hI karo ] // 92 / / na kAkuvAkyairativAmama dviSatsu yAce pavanantu dakSiNam | dizApi madbhasma kiratva yaM tayA priyo yayA vaividhirvadhAvadhiH // 1 // neti / dviSatsu candrAdivairimadhye ativAmamativakramaGgajaM kAmaM kAkuvAkyaiH kara NoktibhiH / na yAce na prArthaye, kintu dakSiNaM dakSiNadigbhavaM dAkSiNyavantaM ca pavana yAce, kimiti ? ayaM pavano yayA dizA priyo nalaH saJcarate tayA dizA tahibhAgenApi madasma kiratu kSipatu |praarthnaayaaN loT / nanu dakSiNo'pi zatrupakSyaH kathamupakariSyati tatrAha-vairavidhirvairAcaraNaM vadhAvadhirmaraNAntaH 'maraNAntAni vairANI'ti nyaayaadityrthH| zatruoMmeM ( candra, candana, kAma, malayAnila Adi bahuta-se zatruoMmeM ) atyanta vAma arthAt pratikUla ( athavA-strIkA yA strI vacanakA ullaGghana karanevAlA, athavA-rati hai sundarI jisakI aisA, athavA-rati ( svastrI) kA sundara pati, athavA-rati arthAt virahI logoM ke anurAgameM pratikUla ) aGgaja arthAt kAmadeva (pakSA0-putra) se dIna vAkyoM dvArA maiM yAcanA nahIM karatI hU~, kintu dakSiNa ( anukUla, pakSA0-dAkSiNya guNase yukta, yA dakSiNa dizAse AnevAle ) pavanase yAcanA karatI huuN| ( pratikUla AcaraNa karanevAle putrase bhI koI yAcanA nahIM karatA, kintu dakSiNa ( dAkSiNya guNa yukta, yA anukUla ) zatruse bhI dIna vacana kaha kara yAcanA kara letA hai, merI yAcanA yaha hai ki yaha dakSiNa pavana mere bhasma ( mere maraneke bAda citAmeM jalAnese utpanna bhasma ) ko usa dizAmeM pheMke arthAt ur3Ave, jisa dizAmeM priya ( nala ) haiM, ( kyoMki ) vairakA anta maraNataka hotA hai / [ maraneke bAda bhI kisIse koI baira nahIM rakhatA, ataH dakSiNa pavana (malayAnila) ke apanA zatru hone para bhI maiM usase dIna vacana kahakara prArthanA karatI hU~ ki dakSiNa dizAmeM sthita vidarbha dezase mere mRta zarIrake bhasmako uttara dizA meM sthita niSadha dezameM ur3Ate hue pahu~cA kara nalake sAtha sambaddha dezameM mere bhasmako pahuMcAnese mujhe kRtArtha kare ] / / 93 / / amUni gacchanti yugAni na kSaNaH kiyat sahiSye na hi mRtyarasti me | sa mAM na kAntaH sphuTamantasmitA na taM manastacca na kAyavAyavaH / / 5 / / amUnIti / gacchanti viparivartamAnAnyamUni yugAni na kSaNaH eko'pyayaM kSaNo yugasahasrAyata ityrthH| kiyat sahiSye, mRtyumaraNazca me nAsti hi sa kAntastu antaH antarAtmani mAM nojjhitA nojjhiSyati, sphuTaM taM kAntaM manazca nositam tanmanazca kAyavAyavaH prANA nojjhitAraH / hanta kA gatiriti bhAvaH // 94 // ___ ye yuga bIta rahe haiM, kSaNa ( eka kSaNakA samaya ) nahIM bIta rahA hai ( athavA-kaSTaprada ye yuga bIta rahe hai, harSakAraka eka kSaNa bhI nahIM bIta rahA hai| kSaNameM ekavacana, yugameM bahu. vacana tathA 'gam' dhAtumeM vartamAnakA prayoga honese eka kSaNakA samaya bhI anekoM yugoMke
Page #589
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 520 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / samAna hokara bIta rahA hai, abhI bIta nahIM gayA hai na mAlUma kabataka bItegA ? yaha dhvanita hotA hai, kaba taka maiM ( duHkha ) sahUMgI, merI mRtyu bhI nahIM haiN| ) kyoMki nizcaya hI kAnta (priya, yA manorama nala ) antarAtmAmeM mujhe nahIM chor3egA, aura use (nalako) merA prakAra ) paramparAke sarvadA bane rahanese merI mRtyu bhI durlabha haiM // 94 // madupratApavyayasaktazIkaraH suga.! sa vaH kena pape kRpArNavaH / udeti koTina mude maduttamA kimAzu saGkalpakaNazrameNa vH||15|| maditi / he surAH! madupratApavyaye madatitIvrasantApazAntI saktA jyAptAH zIkarA yasya sa prasiddho vo yuSmAkaM kRpArNavaH kena pape piitH| agastyena prasiddhArNava iveti bhAvaH / svallobhenaiva pIta ityatrAha-saGkalpakaNazrameNa abhidhyAnalezaprayAsena matto'pyuttamA koTiH cyntrmityrthH| vo yuSmAkaM mude Azu nodeti kimu zacyA. divaditi bhAvaH / tasmAdanukampanIye jane viparItAcaraNamanucitamiti tAtparyArthaH // he devo ! mere tIvra ( nala-virahajanya ) santApake nAza karanemeM samartha binduvAlA Apa logoMkA kRpAsamudra kisane pI liyA haiM 'eka jala-samudrako to agastya munine pI liyA thA' yaha purANAdimeM ullikhita vacanoMse jJAta hai, kintu Apa logoM ke jisa kRpA samudrakA eka bUMda bhI hamAre santApako dUra karane meM samartha haiM, use kisane pI liyA arthAt Apa loga mujhapara kRpA kyoM nahIM karate ? Apa logoM ke lezamAtra saGkalpa ( icchA ) ke parizramase zIghra hI mujhase uttama karor3oM striyAM Apa logoM ke harSake lie nahIM utpanna ho jAyeMgI kyA ? [ arthAt yadi Apa logoMke thor3I-sI icchA mAtra karanese mujhase bhI uttama karoDoM striyAM utpanna hokara Apa logoM ko harSita kara sakatI haiM to eka tuccha mujhe cAhakara Apaloga kyoM pIr3ita kara rahe haiM, ataH kRpAkara mujhe cAhanA chor3a dIjiye ] // 95 // mamava vAdivamadinaH pramahya varSA Rtau prasaJjite / katha na zRNvantu suSupya devatA bhavatvaraNyeruditaM na me giraH // 96 // atha madIyamArtaghoSaM devA nAkarNayantItyatrAha-mamaiveti / vA athavA ahni ca divA ca ahardivamaharaharityarthaH / mmaivaashrdurdinairvrssrityrthH| prasahya valAdvarSAsu Rtau varpato 'striyAM prAvRT striyAM bhUmni varSA' ityamaraH / "Rtyaka" iti prakRti bhAvaH / prasaJjite pravartite sati devatAH suSTu suptvA suSupya / "vacisvapI" tyAdinA smprsaarnnm| "suvinirdurvyaH supisUtisamA" iti Satvam / me giraH kathaM nu zRNvantu supuptasya tadayogAdata eva me giraH kathamaraNyeruditam / "kSepe" iti samAsaH / "tatpuruce kRti bahulam" iti saptamyA aluka / na bhvtu| viveyaprAdhAnyAdekavaca. nam / sambhAvanAyAM loTa / niSphalaM vcnmrnnyruditpraaymityrthH| varSAsu bhagavato hareH svApAdanyatrApi devatAtvasAmAnyAdArogyampapadezaH / atra tatkAlasya varSAsvena
Page #590
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 521 devatAnAM svApena cAsambandhe'pi sambandhokteratizayoktidvayam, tathA tadvirAmaraNyaruditAsammavena sArazyAkSepAnidarzanAbhedaH tena saGkIrNaH // 96 // ___ athavA rAta-dina mere hI anurUpI durdinoM (meghAcchanna dinoM) se varSA Rtuke honese sokara devaloga merI prArthanAko kaise muneM ?, ( ataeva ) mere vacanakA araNyarodana ( jaMgalameM ronA) kaise nahIM ho ? arthAt araNyarodana hove hI / / varSA RtumeM devatAoMkA sonA purANAdi vacanoMse pratIta hai, usa varSA Rtuko rAta-dina ronese AMsuoMke dvArA durdina banAkara maiMne hI utpanna kiyA hai, ataeva mere dvArA hI utpAdita varSA RtumeM ve devatA so rahe haiM aura soyA huA koI bhI vyakti kisI kI bAta nahIM sunatA, yahI kAraNa hai ki soye hue ve devatA loga merI prArthanAko nahIM suna rahe haiM aura vaha araNya-rodana (sUna-sAna sthAnameM vilApa ) ho rahA hai, ataeva isameM merA hI aparAdha hai, devatA logoMko kRpAkI kamI mere Upara nahIM hai ] 96 // iyaM na te naiSadha ! ekpathAtithistvadekatAnasya janasya yAtanA / hade hade hA na kiyadgaveSitaH sa vedhasAgopi khago'pi vakti yaH // 10 // iyamiti / he naiSadha ! iyaM tvadekatAnasya svasparasya 'ekatAno'nanyavRttiH' itya. maraH / janasya svasyaivetyarthaH / yAtanA tIvra vedanA te tava dRkpathAtithina haggocaro na, dezaviprakarSAditi bhAvaH / kiJca yaH khago haMso vakti nalAya mayAtanAM nivedayet sa khago'pi vedhasA agopi kApi guptaH / kutaH, hRde hRde sarveSu jalAzayeSvityarthaH / vIpsAyAM dviruktiH / kiyA gaveSito nAnviSTaH / hA batetyarthaH // 97 // he nala ! tumhAremeM parAyaNa arthAt tumhAre adhIna jIvanavAle manuSya kI arthAt mero yaha yAtanA ( kaThinatama pIDA ) tumhAre dRSTigocara nahIM hai / arthAt tumheM dUra deza meM rahanese tuma isa yAtanA ko nahIM dekha rahe ho ( athavA-..... dRSTigocara nahIM hai ? arthAt mere antaHkaraNameM honese tuma svAzrita merI tIvra yAtanAko avazya dekha rahe ho, parantu yaha artha-kalpanA pathake uttarArddhase honese heya hai ) hAya ! kheda hai ki jo pakSI ( rAjahaMsa ) bhI ( merI isa yAtanAko tumase jAkara ) kahatA, use brahmAne chipA liyA hai; ( kyoMki ) pratyeka taDAgoM meM maiMne use kitanA nahIM khojA ? [arthAt pratyeka taDAgoMmeM khojanepara bhI vaha haMsa nahIM milA, ataH mAlUma par3atA hai ki use usake svAmI brahmAne chipA liyA hai aura svAbhimakta vaha haMsa bhI kahIM dRSTigocara nahIM hotA, anyathA yadi vaha mila jAtA to avazya merI isa yAtanAko tumheM sunAtA aura tuma Akara zIghra mujhe isa pIDAse nukta karate, parantu brahmAko yaha iSTa nahIM haiM, usI kAraNa usane usa haMsakA kahIM chipA liyA hai ] / / 97 / / mamApi ki nA dayase dayAdhana ! tvadanimagnaM yadi vettha me manaH / nimajjayan santamase parAzayaM vidhistu vAcyaH ka tavAgasaH kathA / / 18 /
Page #591
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 522 naissdhmhaakaavym| mamApIti / he dayAdhana ! kRpAnidhe ! mama manasvadadhimagnaM svadhAraNazaraNaM vetyA yadi vetsi cet "vido laTo vA" iti sipasthalAdezaH / mamApi kiM no dayase mamApi kiM nAnukampase, "adhIgarthadayezAM karmaNi" iti SaSThI / athavA parasyAzayaM hRdayaM santamase mahAmohAndhakAre / 'viSvaksantamasam' itymrH| "avasamandhebhyastamasaH" iti smaasaanto'prtyyH| nimajjayan vidhistu vAcya upAlabhyaH, tavA. gaso'parAdhasya kathA cha / vidhinA jyAmohito mAmimAM na vestha, na tu nirdayatvA. dityrthH|| 98 // he dayAdhana ( paramadayAlo nala ) ! yadi manako tumhAre ( nalake ) caraNoM meM magna jAnate ho to mujhapara dayA kyoM nahIM karate ? ( athavA-mere samakSa kyoM nahIM udaya lete arthAt prakaTa hote ? / athavA) dUsareke abhiprAya ( pakSA0-antaHkaraNa ) ko ghane andhakAra ( pakSA0-ajJAna ) meM DubAnevAlA bhAgya hI nindAke yogya hai, tumhAre aparAdhakI kauna bAta hai ? arthAt koI nhiiN| [ mere durbhAgyake kAraNa hI tumheM svayaM yA isake dvArA merI yAtanA nahIM mAlUma hai, ataH isameM tumhAre aparAdhakI koI bAta nahIM hai, tumhAre pAsa taka merI isa yAtanAkA samAcAra pahu~cane meM bAdhaka bhAgyakA hI yaha doSa hai, ataH vahI nindanIya hai, tuma nahIM] // 98 // kathAvazeSa tava sA te gatetyupaiSyati zrotrapathaM kathaM na te / dayANunA mAM samanugrahISyase tadApi tAvadyadi nAtha ! nAdhunA // ur katheti / he nAtha ! tava kRte svadartha sA damayantI kathaivAvazeSo'vasAnaM taM gateti tava protrapathaM kathaM nopaiSyati upaiSyatyevetyarthaH / tadApi tacchravaNakAle'pi dayANunA kRpAlezena mAM samanugrahISyase tAvadanugrahISyasyevetyarthaH / "graho'liTI"tITo dIrghaH / adhunA na yadi na cet mAstu pazcAdanuzocanamapi mahAnanugraha iti bhAvaH // 99 // he nAtha ! vaha ( damayantI) tumhAre arthAt nalake lie mara gayI yaha (samAcAra) kAnoMtaka kyoM nahIM jAya arthAta avazya jAyagA ( 'mere liye damayantI mara gayI isa pAtako logoMke dvArA tuma avazya sunoge / ataH) yadi isa samaya mujhe anugRhIta nahIM karate ho to usa samaya ( maraneke bAda ) bhI lezamAtra dayAse acchI taraha anugRhIta karoMge, aisI maiM sambhAvanA karatI hU~ / [ mere maranepara bhI kucha zoka karanA bhI mere liye tumhArA bar3A anugraha hogaa| dUsarA bhI koI svAmI azAna yA dUrastha honeke kAraNa svAmibhaktake Upara yadi anugraha nahIM karatA, kintu usI svAmIke nimitta mare hue usa svAmibhakta vyaktike liye avazya pazcAttApa Adi karake use anugRhIta karatA hai ] // 19 // mamAdarIdaM vidarItumAntaraM tadathikalpadruma ! kiJcidatheye / bhidA hadi dvAramavApya maiva me hatAsubhiH prANasamaH samaGgamaH / / 100 / / mameti / he nAtha ! mamedamAntaraM hRdayaM vidarItuM, "vRto vA' iti dIrghaH / Avari
Page #592
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 523 navamaH srgH| Adaravat , tattasmAdvidAraNAddhetoH he arthikalpadruma ! kizidarthaye yAce / kimiti ? prANasamaH prANatulyaH svaM hRdi bhidA bhedameva / "ssinidaadibhyo'"|dvaarmvaapy mAgaM labdhvA me mama hataissvadaprApsyA viphalairasubhiH samameva mA gamaH mA nirgaccha gmelk| "puSAdI" syAdinA blerkaadeshH| "na mAkhyoga" isyddaagmaabhaavH| prANotkramaNakAle svayA janmAntare'pi tvatprAptikAmAyA me hRdayAnApayAtavyam / "yaM yaM vApi smaran bhAvaM tyajatyante kalevaram / taM tameveti kaunteya! sadA tadbhAvabhAvitaH" iti bhagavacanAditi bhAvaH // 10 // merA yaha antaHkaraNa vidIrNa hone ke liye taiyAra hai arthAt zIghra vidIrNa honA cAhatA haiM, isa kAraNa he yAcakoM ke kalpavRkSa ( nala ) ! maiM kucha arthAt bahuta choTI yAcanA karatI hU~ ( yAcakoMke kalpavRkSa honese tuma merI yAcanAko bhI niSphala nahIM karoge yaha mujhe vizvAsa hai / vaha yAcanA yaha hai ki- ) hRdayameM bhedanarUpa dvArako prAptakara ( tumheM nahIM sambhava hai ki tumhAre vinA hRdayake vidIrNa honepara hatabhAgya mere prANa vidAraNarUpa dvArase nikala jAyeMge, kintu tuma bhI usI dvArase mata nikala jAnA arthAt janmAntarameM bhI tuma meM hI maiM hRdayase anurakta hokara punaH prApta karUM, yahI merI yAcanA hai ] // 10 // iti priyAkAkubhirunmiSana bhRzaM digIzadUtyena hRdi sthirIkRtaH / nRpaM sa yoge'pi viyogamanmathaH kSaNaM tamubhrAntamajIjanata punaH / 1101 / / itIti / digIzadUtyena hRdi sthirIkRto niruddhaH sa viyogamanmatho vipralambhazRGgAraH / itItthaM priyAyAH kAkubhiH karuNoktibhiH unmiSannubuddhaH san taM nRpaM yoge sannidhAne satyapi kSaNaM punabhrAntamudghAntacittamunmattacittamiti yAvat / ajI. jndkaarssiidityrthH| unmattacittavibhramaH sannidhiviprayogaH sarvathA vikarotIti bhAvaH // 101 // dikpAloM ke dUtakarmase hRdaya meM zAnta virahamanmatha arthAt vipralambhazRGgArane sAkSAtkArarUpa saMyogameM bhI isa prakAra ( 9 / 88-100 ) priyA damayantIke dInavacanoM se atyanta bar3hatA huA kSaNamAtra usa rAjA (nala) ko phira atizaya unmAdita (yA vihvala) kara diyA / / 101 / / mahendradUtyAdi samastamAtmanastataH sa vismRtya manorathasthitaiH / kriyAH priyAyA lalitaH karambitA vikalpannitthamalI mAlapat / / 102 / / ___ athonmAdAnubhAvaH pralApaH pravRtta ityAha-mahendreti / tata unmaadodyaanntrN| sa nala Atmano mahendradUtyAdi samastaM sarvakRtyaM vismRtya manorathasthitaiH saGkalpa vikalpitavilAsaiH karambitA mizritAH priyAyAH kriyAH zRGgAraceSTA vikalpayA locayannitthaM vakSyamANaprakAreNAlIkamabuddhipUrvakamAlapat // 102 // isake bAda ve nala apane sampUrNa indrAdidUtakarmAdiko bhUlakara manorathase klpi|
Page #593
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 524 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vilAsoMse mizrita priyAkI kriyAoM ( vilApa ceSTAoM, yA zRGgAra ceSTAoM ) ko vicArate hue binA samajhe ( ajJAnapUrvaka ) kahane lage- [ unmAdake kAraNa praNayakalae AdikI sambhAvanA karate hue damayantIse kahane lage / unmAdayukta vyaktikA apanA kartavya bhUlanAtathA pralApa karanA anucita nahIM honese nalakA bhI indrAdike dUtakarmako bhUlakara azAnapUrvaka damayantIke sAmane pralApa karanA doSajanaka nahIM huA ] // 102 // ayi ! priye ! kasya kRte vilapyate vilipyate hA mukhamapravindubhiH / purastvayAloki namanayanna kiM tirazcalalocanalIlayA nalaH // 103 // atha pralApamevASTAdazabhirAha-ayItyAdi / ayi priye ! bhaimi ! kaspa kRte ke prati vilapyate / bhAve laT / mukham azrubindubhirvilipyate / pradUSyate / karmaNi la heti khede| puro'gre naman praNaman ayaM nalasvayA tirazcalataH tiryaka prasarato loca. nasya lIlayA vilAlena sAcIkRtaraSTayetyarthaH / nAloki na baTaH kim ? aparoke parokSavaTupAlambho na yukta ityarthaH // 103 // he priye ! kisake liye arthAt kyoM vilApa karatI ho? hAya ! tumhArA mukha A~suoMkI bUMdoMse lipta (vyApta) ho rahA hai, sAmane namra hote hue isa (nala) ko arthAta mujhe tumane tirthaka caJcala kaTAkSase ( athavA-tiryak caJcala netra-vilAsa kaTAkSAdi se) yukta tumane namra hote hue arthAt (praNayapita tumako prasanna karaneke liye ) caraNoM meM praNAma karate hue isa nalako arthAt mujhe nahIM dekhA kyA ? [praNayakupita honese tumhAre netra kuTila ho rahe haiM A~suoMse bhara gaye haiM, yahI kAraNa hai ki tumako prasanna karaneke liye sAmane apane caraNoM para jhuke hue bhI mujhako tumane nahIM dekhA hai, ataeva aba ronA banda karo aura prasanna hovo ] // 103 / / cakAsti binducyutakAticAturI ghanAzrupindutikaitaSAttava / maMsArasArAkSi ! sasAramAtmanA tanoSi saMsAramasaMzayaM yataH / / 10 / / ghakAstIti / masArasArAdhindanIlamaNizreSThI sAvidhASiNI yasyAstasyAH smbuddhiH| he masArasArAti ! dhanAzrubindunuteH saandraashruvinducyuteH| kaitavAttava 'bindoranusvArasya cyutameva jyusakaM binducyutakaM vicitravAkyabhedaH tatrAti cAturI ghakAsti bhAti, tatastacAturyAdeva saMsAraM bhavaM saMsArazabdazcAtmanA svasAmayena ca sasAraM sAravantaM cyutAnusvArazca tanopi / asaMzayaM saMzayo naastiityrthH| arthAbhAves. * gyayIbhAvaH / tvayA me saMsArasAphalyamiti bhAvaH / atra kaitavazabdenAzruvinducyute. stAnpyApahnavena varNAtmakabinducyutakatvAropAdapalavabhedaH, tadupajIvanena saMsAramiti 'zliSTapadopAttaprAguktArthadvayAbhedAdhyavasAyena binducyutakANyakAvyakaraNoraprekSaNAt zleSamUlA sApahnavotprekSA sA cAsaMzayamiti vyaJjakaprayogAdvAcyeti // 104 // 1. "masAratArAkSi" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #594
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 525 he nIlamake samAna zreSTha netroMvAlI ( pakSA0-nIlamake samAna putaliyoMse yukta netroMvAlI) ! saghana ( avirala ) azrubinduoMke girane ke bahAnese (pakSA0-saghana azrurUpa minduke nahIM rahanese ) bUMdoMko girAnekI atyanta caturatA ( pakSA0-'binducyutaka' nAmaka zabdAlakAravAle vicitra kAvyakI atyanta caturatA) zomatI hai / jisa ( caturatA ) se tuma 'saMsAra' ( jagata, pakSA0-'saMsAra' zabda ) ko apane dvArA nizcaya hI 'sasAra' (sArayukta pakSA0-bindu arthAt anusvArake nahIM rahanese 'sasAra' zabda ) kara rahI ho| [ tuma avirala azrubinduoMko jo girAnekA bahAnA kara rahI ho, yaha tumhArI binduoMko girAne ( pakSA0-binducyutaka zamdAlaGkArayukta vicitra kAvyaracanA karane) meM caturatA hai arthAt tuma sabase adhika alIka rodanameM catura ho / usa caturatAse hI (asAra bhI ) saMsAra ( pakSA0-'saMsAra' zabda ) ko tumane 'sasAra' (zreSTha vastuse yukta, pakSA0-'saMsAra' zabda ) kara diyA, ataeva saMsArameM tumhAre-jaisA alIka rodana karane meM koI catura nahIM hai / yaha tumhArA alIka rodana bhI bahuta hI zobhita ho rahA hai| jisa racanAmeM kisI zamdake bindu arthAt anusvAra haTA denese usa zabdakA dUsarA atha ho jAtA hai, vaha 'vinducyutaka' nAmaka zabdAlaGkarase yukta vicitra kAvya hotA hai ] // 104 / / apAstapAyohAha zAyata kara karASi lIlAnAlana kimAnanam / tanoSi hAraM kiyaNaH varadoSanirvAsitabhUSaNe hRdi // 105 / / bhapAsteti / he priye ! ki kimityapAstaM tyaktaM pAyoruTa lIlApayoruhaM yena tasmin kare zAyitaM sthApitamAropitamAnanameva lIlAmalinaM karoSi, lIlAkamala. parihAreNa karakapolakaraNe kiM kAraNamityarthaH / bhadoSANyeva nirvAsitAni parityA kAni bhUSaNAni pena tasmin hadi bhakSuNaH savairazrudhArAbhireva hAraM kiyattanoSi ? kimartha roviSItyarthaH // 105 // (virahake kAraNa ) lIlAkamalase zUnya hAtha meM mukhako ( rakhakara use ) lIlAkamala kyoM banA rahI ho ? ( cintAko chor3akara lIlAkamalako hAthase grahaNa karo, hAtha arthAt hathelIpara mukha mata rakho ) / vinA aparAdhake hI nikAle gaye hAroMvAle arthAt hArarahita hRdaya meM A~suke girAnese hArako kaba taka banAogI ? [ sAparAdha vyaktiko nirvAsita kiyA 1. tadyathA-"dharmAdharmavidaH saadhupksspaatsmudytaaH| gurUNAM vaMcane niSThA narake yAnti duHkhitAm // " iti / asya 'ye dharmamevAdharma vidanti, sAdhujanAnAM pakSasya nAzAya udyatAH, gurUNAM vacane pratAraNe saMlagnAH santi; te narake duHkhaM prApnuvanti' iti sAmAnyo'rthaH / 'vaMcana' zabdagasyAnusvArasya nAze 'ye dharmamadharmazca jAnanti, sAdhujanAnA pakSapAtAmukhatAH santi, gurUNAM vacane sAdarAH santi, he nara ! te ke narA duHkhaM prApnuvanti na kepItyarthaH' ityanyo'rtho vindunAzena jAyata itIdaM pathaM binducyutakAkhyazabdAlaGkArayutaM vicitraM kAvyamiti bodhyam /
Page #595
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 526 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / (bAhara nikAlA ) jAtA hai, kintu tumane aparAdha nahIM karanepara bhI hAroMko nikAla diyA hai aura unake sthAna para azrubinduoMko avirala girAkara hAra-sA banA rahI ho, yaha anucita hai, ataH ronA banda karo, hRdayako hArase alakRta karo ] // 105 // razoramaGgalyamidaM milajalaM kareNa tAvat parimArjayAmi te / athAparAdhaM bhavadaghripaGkajadayorajobhiH samamAtmamaulinA // 106 // dRzoriti / idaM te dRzoracaNormiladurapadyamAnamamaGgasyamamaGgalakAri jalamazru tAvat kareNa parimArjayAmi parimArmi, mRjezcaurAdikAllaT / athAzramArjanAnantaram, aparAdhamAtmavaJcanadoSa bhavadadhripaGkajadvayIrajobhiH samaM tvacaraNakamala reNubhiH saheti sahoktyalaGkAraH / Atmano maulinA mukuTena praNAmenetyarthaH / parimArjayAmi // 106 // (tumhAre ) netroM meM lage hue amaGgalakAraka isa jala ( AMsU ) ko pahale ( athavAsamyak prakArase ) hAthase parimArjita (dUra) karatA hU~ arthAt pochatA hU~ / isake bAda tumhAre caraNakamaladvayakI dhUlike sAtha (apane kiye gaye tumhAre vaJcanArUpa ) aparAdhako apane mastakase parimArjita ( dUra ) karatA huuN| [ ronA azubha hai, ataH tuma mata rovo, tathA yadi mere aparAdhake kAraNa tuma ro rahI ho to usa aparAdhako caraNakamaloMpara mastaka rakhakara kSamA karAtA hUM, ata eva tuma merA aparAdha kSamAkara prasanna ho jAvo ] // 106 // mama tvadacchAdhanakhAmRtAteH kirITamANikyamayUkhamaJjarI / upAsanAmasya karotu rohiNI tyaja tyajAkAraNaroSaNe ! ruSam / / 107 // mameti / he akAraNameva roSaNe ! kopane ! "kradhamaNDArthebhyazca" iti yucprtyyH| rohiNI lohitavarNA, "varNAdanudAttAttopadhAtto na" iti DIpa nakArazca / mama kirITamANikyamayUkhAnAM mArI saiva rohiNI candrapriyA saiva tArA asya puraHsthitasya tavAcchAdhinakhasyaivAmRtAtezcandrasyopAsanAM karotu, rohiNyAzcandrasevaucityAditi bhAvaH / ruSaM roSaM tyaja abhiissnnntyjetyrthH| "nityavIpsayoH" iti nityArthe dvirbhaavH| nityamabhIkSaNam / "praNipAtapratIkAraH saMrambho hi mahAtmanA" miti bhaavH| rUpakA. lngkaarH|| 107 // "merI rohiNI ( lAla varNa, pakSA0- rohiNI' nAmaka tArA) mukuTameM mANikyoMke kiraNoM kA samUha yA maJjarIke samAna kAnti isa ( pratyakSasthita ) tumhAre nirmala caraNa-nakha. 'rUpI candramAkI sevA kare, he niSkAraNa krodha karanevAlI priye ! krodhako chor3I chodd'o| [ maiM tumhAre caraNoM para mastakase praNAma karatA hU~, tuma bahuta zIghra krodhako chor3o niSkAraNa krodha mata karo / candramA kI strI 'rohiNI' nAmakI tArA candramAkI jisa prakAra upAsanA karatI hai, usI prakAra merI raktavarNa mukuTameM jar3e hue mANikyoMkI lAlavarNavAlI kAnti tumhAre caraNoMkI upAsanA karatI hai, ataeva isa sevAse niSkAraNa krodhako chor3akara tuma mere Upara zIghra hI prasanna ho jAvo] // 107 /
Page #596
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| tanoSi mAnaM mayi cenmanAgapi tvayi zraye tadvahumAnamAnataH / vinamya patraM yadi vatase kiyanamAmi te cANDa ! tApadAvadhi / / 108 tanoSIti / he caNDi ! atikopane ! manAgISadapi mAnaM mayi roSamapi tanoSi cet / tattarhi svayi viSaye AnataH san bahumAna zraye sanmAnaM kurve, pratikopAzakte. riti bhAvaH / atikopaM ceti gamyate / kiJca vaktraM kiyat kiJcidvinamya vinamayye. syarthaH / antarbhAvito NijaH / vartase tadA te padAvadhi pAdaparyantaM namAmi / pUrvoka evAbhiprAyaH // 108 // __ yadi tuma mujhameM thor3A bhI mAna karatI ho, to maiM tuma meM namra hokara adhika mAna ( pakSA0-satkAra ) karatA hU~ / ( aura ) he caNDi ( kopazIle priye ) ! yadi mukhako (roSake kAraNase ) kucha arthAt thor3A bhI jhukAkara rahatI ho to maiM ( apane mukhako ) tumhAre caraNoM taka jhukAtA hU~ / [ tumhAre thor3e mAnako bahuta mAnase tathA thor3I mukhakI namratAko caraNoM taka apane mukhako namrakara kramazaH tumhAre mAna tathA krodhako dUra karatA hUM / ataeva mAna tathA krodha chor3akara tuma mere Upara prasanna hovo ] // 108 // prabhutvabhUmnAnugRhANa vA na vA praNAmamAtrAdhigame'pi kaH shrmH| ka yAcatAM kalpalatAsi mAM prati ka dRSTidAne taba baddhamuSTitA / / 10 / / prabhutveti / he bhaimi ! prabhutvabhUmnA prabhutvaprayuktagauraveNAnugRhANa vA na vA, kintu praNAmamAtrasyAdhigame svIkAre'pi kaH zramaH ko bhAra ityarthaH / atha so'pi mAbhUta darzanamAtreNApi kiM nAnugRhNAsItyAha-kveti / yAcatAmarthinAM kalpalatAsi, kva ? svaM kvetyarthaH / asItitvamarthavAkyAlaGkaraNayoryuSmadarthAnuvAde'pIti gnnvyaakhyaanaat| mAM prati raSTidAne baddhamuSTitA lubdhatA kva? 'syAbaddhamuSTiH kRpaNe kRpaNAdipu ceSyate' iti vizvaH / virUpaghaTanArUpo viSamAlaGkAraH // 109 // ( mere jIvanakA ekamAtra AdhAra honese mere Upara tumhArA pUrNa prabhutva hai, ataeva usa ) prabhutva kI bahulatAse (mujhe ) anugRhIta karo yA na karo kintu kevala ( mere ) praNAmamAtra ke svIkAra karanemeM kauna prayAsa hai ? ( prabhu prajA yA dAsajana para anugraha kare yA na kareM; kintu dAsake praNAmako to svIkAra karatA hI hai, ataeva tuma mere aparAdhako kSamA karo yA na karo; kintu mere praNAmako to avazya svIkAra kro)| yAcanA karane vAloM kI kalpalatA ho yaha kahAM ? ( tathA ) mere prati dRSTimAtra dene arthAt eka najara dekhane meM bhI tumhArI baddhamuSTitA ( kRpaNatA, pakSA0-kucha nahIM denA par3e isake lie muTThI bAMdha lenA) kahAM ? arthAt donomeM mahAn antara hai, ataH tuma kevala kaTAkSamAtrase bhI dekhakara mujhe anugRhIta karo // 109 // smaraSuSAdhAM sahasa mRduH kathaM hRdi draDhIyaH kucasaMghRte tava | nipatya vaisAriNaketanasya vA vrajanti bANA vimukhotpatiSNutAm / / 110 / /
Page #597
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUraka naiSadhamahAkAvyam / smareti / he bhaimi ! mRduH mRdaGgI tvaM smareSubAdhAM kAmabANagyathA kathaM sahaseM ? athavA visaratIti visArI sa eva vaisAriNo marasyaH "visAriNo matsye" iti svArthapratyayaH / tatketanasya kAmasya bANA: draDhIyobhyAM dRDhatarAbhyAM kucAbhyAM saMvRte tava hRdi nitya vimukhAH kucapratihatyA parAGmukhAH / ata evotpatiSNavaH utpa. * tanazIlA:' "alaDakRSi" syAdinA iSNupratyayaH / tattAM brajanti vA, anyathA katha. mupekSasa iti bhAvaH // 110 // sukumArI tuma kAmadevake bANoMkI pIDAko kyoM sahatI ho ? athavA mInaketana arthAt ( kAmadevake vANa dRDha stanoMse saMvRta tumhAre hRdayameM girakara arthAt lagakara vimukha hote (lauTa jAte, yA mur3a jAte ) tathA uchala jAte haiM / [ jisa prakAra kaThina patthara AdimeM gire hue vANa yA kIla Adi mur3ate tathA uchala jAte haiM, usI prakAra dRDha stanarUpa kavacase surakSita tumhAre hRdayameM kAmavANa koI asara nahIM karate haiM, 'anyathA sukumArI tuma kAmadevake smitasya saMbhAvaya sRkSaNA kaNAna vidhehi lIlAcalamanalaM bhravoH / apAGgaradhyAthikI helayA 'prasagha sandhehi dRzaM mamopari / / 111 / / smitasyeti / smitasthAkaNAmmadahAsalezAn sUkSaNA bhoSThaprAntena / 'prAntA. bosya saphaNI' ityamaraH / sambhAvaya sammAnaya bhravorazalamantaM lIlayA calaM cAlaM vidhehi / tathA apAGgAracyA kaTAjamArgaH / tatra panthAnaM gapachatIti pathikI samA. riNI "pathaH kan" iti kanpratyaye "SidvaurAdibhyazca" iti kI / zaM mamoparyaparidhAt, "SaSThayatasarthapratyayene"ti SaSThI / helayA prasahya balAt sandhehi prasA. ravetyarthaH / "yasoredAvabhyAsalopazce" tyekaarH|| 111 // oSThaprAntase madhura hAsake lezoMko suzobhita, karo, bhradayake prAntako lIlAse caJcala karo arthAt vilAsapUrvaka bhrUkSepa karoM, netraprAntarUpI mArgameM nitya calanevAlI arthAt kaTAkSa karanevAlI dRSTiko mere Upara arthAt mujhe lakSyakara balAtkArase ( pAThA0-prasanna hokara vilAsase yA anArAsase ) pheMko arthAt mujhe kaTAkSapUrvaka dekho (pAThA0-prasanna hovo ) // 111 // samApaya prAvRSamabhuSipraSAM smitena vizrANaya kaumudImudaH / razAvitaH khelatu khaJjanadvayI vikAmipakenahamastu te mukhama / / 11 / / samApayeti / kizvAzruviSAM prAvRSaM varSatuM ghRSTimityarthaH / samApaya mA rodIrityarthaH / prAvRTsamApteH phalamAha-smitena mandahAsena kaumudImudo vizrANaya vitara / zraNa dAna iti caurAdikAlloTa / dRzAveva khajanadvayI khajanapakSiyugamito 1. "prasaca" iti "prasIda" iti ca pAThAntaram /
Page #598
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 529 mayi khelatu prasaratu, te mukhaM vikAsi porUhamastu, prasannaM bhavasvityarthaH // 12 // ___azru-binduoke varSAkAlako samApta karo arthAta ronA banda karo, madhura hAsake dvArA candrikA harSako ( mujhe ) do, caJcala honese netrarUpa do khaJjana pakSI idhara ( mere pAsa, yA mere Upara ) kheleM aura tumhArA mukha vikasita kamala hove [ varSAkAla ke samApta hone para zarad RtukI nirmala cAMdanIkA honA, khajana pakSIkA khelanA aura kamalakA vikasita honA ucita hI hai, ataH tuma ronA bandakara iMso, kaTAkSase dekho aura prasannamukhI hovo] // 112 // sudhArasodvelanakelimakSaramajA sRjAntarmama karNakUpayoH / dRzau madIye madirAkSi ! kAraya smitazriyA pAyasapAraNAvidhim / / 11 / / sudheti / he madirAti ! madakarASi! "iSimadI" syAdinA auNAdikaH kirAtyayaH / akSarasrajA varNAvalyA vAmgumphena karNakUpayorantaH sudhArasasyohelanakelimunmajanalIlA sRja / AlapetyarthaH / kiza madIye razI smitazriyA karaNena pAyasapA. raNAvidhi pAyasabhojanavidhimapi kAraya / 'paramAnantu pAyasam' ityamaraH / "ikroranyatarasyAm" iti vikalpAdaNi katuMH karmasvam // 113 // varNoM kI mAlA (vacana-samUha ) se mere karNakUpadayake bhItara amRtarasakI atizaya krIr3A ko karo arthAt apane vacanAmRtase mere kAnoMko tRpta karo, he matavAle netroMvAlI ! mere donoM netroM ko madhura muskAnakI zobhAse khIrakI pAraNA karAvo [ mAja taka mere netroMne tumhAre darzanAmAvarUpa upavAsa brata kiyA hai, ataH madhura muskAnase tumheM pAyasa (dUdhase bane padArthakhIra ) se pAraNA karAvA arthAt madhura muskAnako dikhAkara unheM santuSTa kro| vratIko khIra kI pAraNAse santuSTakara tuma karanA ucita hI hai] // 113 // mamAsanArdhe bhava maNDanaM nana priye madutsAvibhUSaNaM bhava / bhramAd bhramAdAlapamA ! mRSyatAM vinA mamoraH katarattavAsanam // 114 / mameti / he priye ! mamAsanAdhai maNDanaM bhava / ttropvishetyrthH| nana / atyanucitametadityarthaH / kiMtu madussAvibhUSaNaM bhava, angkmaarohetyrthH| tadapi nesyAhabhramAdbhamAdAla bhramAdAlapaM bhramAdAlapamityarthaH / laperlaGa / aGga bho! mRSyatA samyatA, kintu mamoro vakSo vinA tavAsanaM katarat kimasti ? 'cApale bhavata iti vaktavyamiti nanetyAdau cApale virbhAvaH |caaplN saMbhramAbhivRttiH sambhramazcAnI. cityabhayAditi / atra bhaigyAH krmennaadhaarvRttikthnaatpryaayaalngkaarH| 'ekamanekasminnanekamekasmin vA krameNa paryAyaH' iti sarvasvakAralakSaNAt // 114 // mere siMhAsanapara bhUSaNa bano arthAt siMhAsanako alaGkRta karo, nahIM nahIM, mere utsaGga ( aGka, kroDa arthAt godI ) kA viziSTa alakAra bano, he aGga ! yaha bhI atyanta bhramase ( maiMne ) kahA ( pAThA0-he aGga ! maiMne bhramase kahA), kSamA karo, mere vakSaHsthalake atirikta
Page #599
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 530 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tumhArA Asana kauna-sA hai ? arthAta koI bhoN| (tumhAre yogya Asana merA vakSaHsthala hI hai, merA siMhAsana yA utsaGga nahIM / uneM to maiMne bhramase kaha diyA thA, ataH usakI kSamA cAhatA hU~ ) // 114 / / adhItapaJcAzugavANaSacane ! sthitA madantarbahireSi ceduraH / smarAzugebhyo hadayaM vibhetu na pravizya tattvanmayasaMpuTe mama // 115 / / kicoraHsthalAyavasthAneSu mamApi kAmAdabhavamityAha-adhIteti / adhItA abhyastA paJcAzugasya paJceSorbANAnAM vazanA pratAraNAvidyA yathAsA tathoktA tasyAH smbuddhiH| prAyeNa manasvinAM lajjAvazaMvadatayA madanavanatAcchIlyAditthaM sambodhyate svahRdayaprANasAmarthya sUcanArya he bhaimi ! tvaM madantarmamAbhyaMtare sthitA avasthitA / atha bahirurazcaiSi prApnoSi cet tattarhi mama hRdayaM (kartR) svanmaye tvadAsmake saMpuTe peTikAyAM pravizya smarAzugebhyaH smarazarebhyo na bibhetu| tvayA guptasya me kutaH kAmAstrabhayamityarthaH // 115 // ___he kAmabANako vaJcanA karanekI vidyAko par3hI huI damayantI ! mere antaHkaraNa arthAt hRdaya ke bhItara meM sthita tuma yadi bAhara ( vakSaHsthalapara ) AvogI to tvadrUpa sampuTa ( baksa Adi ) meM pravezakara merA hRdaya kAmadevake bANoM se nahIM ddregaa| (sarvadA antaHkaraNameM sthita yadi bAhara Akara AliMgana karogI to mujhe kAmadeva pIr3ita nahIM karegA, kyoMki bAhara-bhItara rUpa do sampuToM meM praveza karane ke kAraNa kAmabANoMse merA hRdaya nirbhaya ho jAyagA) // 115 // pariSvajasvAnavakAzavANatA smarasya lagne hRdayadvaye'stu nau / dRDhA mama tvatkucayoH kaThorayourastaTIyaM paricArikocitA / / 11 / / pariSvajasveti / he priye ! pariSvajasva mAlikA tathA sati lagne mithoghaTite nau AvayohRdayadvaye smarasyAnavakAzA nIrandhratvAniravakAzA bANA yasya tasya bhAvastattA astu / itthamAliGgAnaM smarazarapravezAnavakAzakArakamiti bhaavH| kina dRDhA kaThorA mameyamurastaTI kaThorayostvaskucayoH paricArikA ucitA yuktA / samA* naguNayoH sambandhI yukta ityarthaH / atra smaalngkaarH| "sA samAlakRtiyoge vastunoranurUpayoH" iti lakSaNAt // 116 // ___(tuma merA ) AliGgana karo, hama donoM ke hRdayadvayake mila (parasparameM atyanta cipaka) jAne para kAmavANake praveza karanekA bhI avakAza (khAlI sthAna) nahIM rahegA / dRr3ha (majabUta yA vizAla ) bherI yaha urastaToko tumhAre kaThina donoM stanoMkI sevikA honA ucita hai| yogya vyaktiyoM kA paraspara samAgama honA ucita hI hai / [ parasparameM atyanta cipake hue 'kisI sthAna yA zarIra AdimeM tIsare kisI sUkSma vastuke praveza karane kI AzaGkA nahIM rahatI; ataH tuma merA gADha AliGgana karo, jisase kAmapIDA dUra ho jAya ] // 116 //
Page #600
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 'zubhASTavargastvadanaGgajanmanastavAghare'likhyata yatra lekhyaa| madIyadantakSatarAjirajanaH sa bhUrjatAmarjatu bimbapATalaH // 17 // zubheti / yatra yasmina tavAghare rekhayA rekhaabhirityrthH| jAtAvekavacanam / svadanaGgajanmanaH svadIyamanmathodayasya sambandhI zubhASTavargaHzubhasUcakASTavargo jyoti. zzAstraprasiddhaH alikhyata rekhArUpeNa likhitH| rekhArUpasyaiva zubhAvedakatvAt bindurUpasya vaiparItyAcceti bhAvaH / madIyadantakSatAnA rAjyA raJjanaiH bimbaphalavat pATalaH so'dharaH bhUrjatAM bhUrjapatratvamarjatu bhajatu / arjebhIvAdikAloT / atrAdharare. khANAmaSTavargarekhAvamadharasya bhUrjapatratvaM cotprekSyate / tena ca kAmodayasya zubho. datvaM vyajyate / janmakAlagrahAdhInamAvizubhAvedako rekhAbindulekhyacakravizeSo. dAryoM grahasannivezavizeSo'STavargaH // 117 // tumhAre kAmakI utpatti ( pakSA0-vinA zarIrase utpanna arthAt mAnasaputra ) kA zubha aSTavarga rekhAoMse jisa tumhAre adharameM (jyotiSI vidvAn yA brahmA dvArA) likhA gayA. hai, mere dantakSatasamUhake dvArA raMgane se vimbaphalake samAna lAla vaha adhara bhUrjapatra bane / [ putrakI kuNDalI meM ATha rekhAoMvAlA aSTavarga jyotiSI vidvAn likhate haiM, unameM rekhAoMkA rahanA zubha tathA binduoMkA azubha mAnA jAtA hai aura vaha kuNDalI bhojapatrapara likhI jAtI hai| yahAM tumhAre adharameM rekhAyeM aSTavarga rekhAyeM haiM aura mere dantakSata-samUhake dvArA raMganese tumhArA adhara hI bhUrjapatra hai / tumhAre adharameM rekhAoMkA honA sAmudrika zAstrA. nusAra zubhasUcaka hai / prAcIna kAlameM vartamAna kAla-jaisI kAgajakI sulabhatA nahIM rahanese yahAM janmapatrI ( kuNDalI ) ko bhUrjapatra para likhanekA varNana kiyA gayA hai / prAcIna kAlake likhita grantha aba bhI tADapatra AdimeM hI upalabdha hote haiM // 117 // tavAdharAya spRhayAmi yanmadhumravaiH zravaHsAkSikamAkSikA girH| adhityakAsu stanayostanotu te mamendurekhAbhyudayAbhutaM nakhaH // 118 // taveti / kiJca tavAdharAya spRhayAmi / adharaM paatumicchaamiityrthH| "spRherI. psita" iti smprdaantvaacturthii| kuta iti cet-yasyAdharasya madhustravaiHmAkSikadravaiH taba giro vacanAni zravasI zrotre sAkSiNI yasya tacchavAsAkSikaM mAkSikaM yAsu tAH / zrotrapeyA iti bhAvaH / bhavantIti shessH| kiJca te stanayoradhityakAsU-bhAgeSu 1. "prakAza" vyAkhyAyAM'na vartase..... (9 / 119) ityasyAnantaraM vyAkhyAto 'jIvAtu' vyAkhyAne sarvatrAnupalambhAt kaikSizyakazcAyaM zlokaH' 'ayi priye kasya.. (9 / 103)' ityasya vyAkhyAyAmataH 'pralApamevASTAdazabhirAcaSTe' ityuktvA etacchalokaM vinA tadaSTAdazazlokapUryabhAvAnmadrapurastharAjakIyapustakAlayasthagranthe'sya 'jIvAtu' vyAkhyopalambhAdayaM zloko'tra sthApita ityavadheyam / 'jIvAtu' vyAkhyAmedhayamAnena paM0 jIvAnandazarmaNApyayaM zloko na vyaakhyaatH|
Page #601
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naissdhmhaakaavym| upatyakAderAsamA bhUmilamavisyakA' ityamaraH / upAdhibhyAM tyakazAsabArUDhayoH' iti syakanpratyayaH / etena stanayoradrirUpaNaM gamyate / mama nakhaH indurekhAbhyudayAdbhutaM candrakalodayacitraM tanotu / kucakumbhayo khAtA kartumicchAmItyarthaH // 118 // (maiM ) tumhAre adharako cAhatA hU arthAt aparakA pAna karanA cAhatA hUM, jisake madhu. zaraNase tumhAre vacana-kAna hai sAkSI, jisakA aise madhu haiN| tumhAre stanayarUpa parvatake UparI bhAgoM meM merA nakha rekhAke udayase AzcaryakA vistAra kare arthAt stanoMpara nakhakSata bhI karanA cAhatA hU~ / [ parvatake zikharapara jisa prakAra vakra candrodaya hotA hai, usI prakAra tumhAre ativizAla stanoMke Upara nakhakSatakara parvatapara vakra candrodaya hone ke Azcarya kA vistAra karanA cAhatA hU~ ] // 118 // na tase manmathanagaTikA kathaM prkaashromaavlisuutrdhaarinnii| tavAGgahAre rucimeti nAyakaH zikhAmaNizca dvijarAividUSakaH / / 11 / / neti / he bhaimi ! tvaM manmathena kavinA kRtA nATikA rUpakavizeSo manmathanA. TikA satI kathaM na vataMse, vartasa evetyuprekssaa| yanmayohIpaneti ca pratIyate / ubhayaM zliSTavizeSaNerupapAdayati-prakAzaM sphuTaM romAvali. sUtramiva romAvalisUtraM taddhA. riNI anyatra sUtradhAraH kathAprastAvakaH tadvatI satradhAriNI tava aGgahAre muktAhAre nAyako madhyamANikyaM ruciM zobhAmeti anyatra nAyakaH kathAnAyako'AhAre aGgavikSepe ruciM prItimeti / zikhAmaNiH ziroratnaza dvijarAjazcandrasya vizeSeNa dUSako nindako vidUSakastato'pi ramaNIya ityrthH| anyatra dvijarAT brAhmaNo vidUSako nAyakasya hAsyaprAyo narmasacivaH zikhAmaNirAdaraNIya ityrthH| evaM sUtradhArAdiyogAt kathaM na naattikaasiityrthH| anyatra yauvanAlavArAdiyuktA kathaM na manmatho. hIpanetyarthaH / "AlambanaguNazcaiva tacceSTA tadalaskRtiH / taTasthazceti vijJeyazcatu. dhohIpanakramaH" / iti lakSaNAt // 119 // zobhamAna ( nAbhike adhomAgasya ) romasamUharUpa sUtrako dhAraNa karanevAlI tuma kAmonmAdinI nahIM ho kyA ? arthAt kAmonmAdinI hI ho, tumhAre zarIra arthAt hRdayake hArameM (athavA-he aGga ! tumhAre hArameM madhyabhAgastha bar3A maniyA (hAra kA dAnA ) zobhA pA rahA hai tathA (nirmala, golAkAra tathA AhlAdaka honese ) candramAko atyanta tiraskRta karanevAlA mukuTa kA maNi ( athavA--coTImeM sthApita maNi-vizeSa ) zobhita ho rahA hai / nATikA' pakSameM--spaSTatayA romAvalIrUpa sUtradhAra (nAndIke bAda kathAMzako sarvaprathama sUcita 1. nATikAlakSaNa sAhityadarpaNa uktaM vizvanAthena tadyathA"nATikAklaptavRttA syAtstrImAyA cturngkikaa| prakhyAto dhoralalitastatra sthAnAyako nRpH|| syAdantaHpurasambaddhA saGgItavyApRtA'thavA / navAnurAgA kanyA'tra nAyikA nRpavaMzajA // sampravarteta netA'tyAM devyAstrAsena zaktiH / devI punarbhavejjyeSThA pragalbhA nRpavaMzajA / / pade pade mAnavatI tadazaH saGgamo dvayoH / vRttiH syAtkaizikI svalpavimAH sandhayaH punH|"
Page #602
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| karanevAlA pAtra-vizeSa ) vAlI kaviko nATikA (uparUpakabheda gata laghunATaka-vizeSa) nahIM ho kyA ? arthAt avazya ho; tumhAre aGgahAra arthAta nRtyameM nAyaka arthAt mukhya pAtra prItiko pA rahA hai, tathA zikhAmaNi (nAyakapUjya cUr3AmaNi ) dvijarAja (brAhmaNAdi varNatrayakA rAjA arthAt brAhmaNa ) vidUSaka ( nAyakakA narmasaciva hAsyakAraka pAtra vizeSa ) hai ] // 119 // girAnukampasva dayasva cumbanaH prasIda zuzraSayituM mayA kucau / nizeva cAndrasya karotkarasya yanmama tvamekAsi nalasya jIvitam // 120 / / girA iti / girA sambhASaNenAnukagpasva cumbanairdaSasva dayAM kuru, mayA kucI zuzraSayituM prasIda, anyathA kathamahaM jIveyamityAzayenAha-yat yasmAt cAndrasya karotkarasya kiraNasamUhasya nizeva nalasya mama svamekA jIvitamasi candrasya divApi jIvanasambhavAt karagrahaNaM tasya nizaikazaraNaravAditi draSTavyam // 120 // __ vacanase anukampA karo arthAta mujhase bAteM karake mujhe anukampita karo, cumbarnose (cumbanoMko dekara ) dayA karo, mujhase stanoMkI zuzrUSA karAneke liye prasanna hovo, candrasambandhI kiraNa-samUhoM kA rAtrike samAna nalakA arthAt merA ekamAtra tumhI jIvana ho| (jisa prakAra kiraNa-samUhoMse yukta candramAkA jIvana rAtri haiM, usI prakAra merA prANAdhAra ekamAtra tumhI ho ata eva sambhASaNa kara cumbana dekara tathA stana-mardana karAkara mujhe anugRhIta karo; anyathA maiM nahIM jI sakatA hUM ] // 120 // muniyathAtmAnamatha prabodhavAn prakAzayantaM svamasAvabuNyata | api prapannAM prakRti vilokya tAmavAptasaMskAratayA'sRjadviraH // 12 // muniriti / athaivaM bhrAntyanantaramasau nalo muniryathA muniriva prabodhavAnutpatratattvAvabodhaH sannAtmAnaM svaM svarUpa prakAzayantaM santamabudhyata, nalarUpatA prakAzite. tyabuddhetyarthaH / atha prapannAM prAptAM tAM prakRti svabhAvaM vilokyApi jJAtvApi avAptaH udbuddhaH saMskAro nijadUtatvasmArakavAsanA yena tasya bhAvastattA tayA giro dUtyA. nugaNAnyeva vAkyAnyasRjadavocadityarthaH / yathA muniryogalabdhAtmatatvAvazedho'pi vAsanAvazAt bAhyamanusandhatte tathA nalo'pi prakaTitAtmA punaH saMskAravazAt dUtyamevAnusarannuvAcetyarthaH // 121 // ___ isake bAda (gata zlokame apanA nAma prakAzita karane ke bAda) yaha nala munike samAna prabodhayukta hue apane svarUpa ( 'maiM nala hU~' aisA) ko prakAzita karate hue samajha ( yaha nala hI haiM, aisA jAna ) kara prakRtistha rodana tathA vilApAdise rahita usa damayantI ( athavAdUtadharmase ubuddha apanI prakRti ) ko dekhakara phira saMskArako prApta karane ( 'maiM dUta hUM' ataH apane data-kAryako chor3anA ucita nahIM haiM, aise saMskArake utpanna hone ) se vacana bole
Page #603
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 554 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / [ zAstrAdi abhyAsa tathA yoga Adike dvArA saMsArake AvAgamana ko dUra karane meM samartha zAnako pAyA huA yogI apaneko svaprakAza saccidAnandasvarUpa 'ahaM brahmAsmi' arthAt 'maiM brahma huuN| aisA jAna letA hai, aura vaisA jAnakara pUrva saMskAroMse yA prApta brahmazAnase sattvAdi guNatrayarUpa evaM saMsArotpAdinI anAdi avidyAko pRthagbhUta jAnakara 'maiM pahale manuSya thA' ityAdi jAnatA hai aura isa prakAra AtmA tathA prakRti ko vivekake dvArA jAnakara bAteM karatA hai, usI prakAra nalane damayantIke vilApAdise unmAdita hokara pahale dUtadharmako bhUla kara bolate hue jaba nAma batalAkara apanA paricaya de diyA, taba dUta-sambandhI saMskArake phira ubuddha honese dUtocita vacana bolane lage] // 121 // aye mayAtmA kimanihatIkRtaH kimatra mantA sa tu mAM zatakratuH / puraH svabhaktyAtha naman hiyAvilo vilokitAhe na tadinitAnyapi / __ aye iti / aye iti viSAde / 'aye viSAde krodhe ca' iti vizvaH / mayA AtmA svarUpaM kiM kimarthamanitIkRtaH prakAzitaH, atrAtmaprakAzane sa zatakraturindrastu mAM ki mantA masyate / atha puro'gre svabhaktyA naman praNaman hiyA AvilaH kaluSaH san tasyendrasyejitAni ceSTitAnyapi na vilokitAhe na vilokayiSyAmi / luTIT / tanmu. khamavalokitumapi notsahe ityarthaH // 122 // ____ are ! maiMne apane svarUpako kyoM prakAzita kara diyA arthAt 'maiM nala hUM' aisA damayantI ko kyoM janA diyA ( yaha to bar3A anucita ho gayA ) isa (mere dUtakarmake) viSayameM zatakratu (indra, pakSA0-saikar3oM arthAt bahuta adhika krodha karanevAle) kyA mAneMge ? arthAtmujhe apane dUta-karmase bhraSTa hI mAneMge pahale ( dUta karmako svIkAra karate samaya ) tathA isa samaya ( apanA kartavyapAlana na karaneke kAraNa ) lajjAse namra maiM unakI ceSTAoM (krodha. janya bhramaNa Adi vikAroM ) ko bhI nahIM degA, duHkha hai / [ kartavyase bhraSTa hone ke kAraNa meM indra ke sAmane lajjAse mukha bhI Upara nahIM uThA skuuNgaa| lokameM bhI kartavyabhraSTa dAsa svAmIke sAmane mukha nahIM uThAtA ] / / 122 / / svanAma yannAma mudhAbhyadhAmahaM mahendrakAyaM mahadetadumitam | hanUmavAdyairyazasA mayA punarviSAM hasaidUtapathaH 'sitIkRtaH // 123 // sveti / yadyasmAt mudhA vRthaiva svanAma abhyadhAnnAma ? avocaM khalu ? tanmahade, tanmahendrakAryamujjhitaM tyaktam / aho hanUmadAcaiH dUtapatho yazasA sitIkRto dhava. lIkRtI mayA punarviSAM hasaihosaH, "svanahasorvA" ityappratyayaH / sitIkRto dhavalI. kRtH| yazovaddhAsasyApi dhavalasvAditi bhaavH| vizvezvarIye tu hAsasya dhAvalye'pi zatruhAsasya mAlinyApAdakatvAdityAzayena mecakIkRtamiti vyAkhyAtam / "sito 1. "zitIkRtaH" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #604
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 535 dhavalamecako" ityamaraH / atra hanUmadagrahaNaM pUrvakalpAbhiprAyamanprathA kRtatretAvatAra* puruSayoH paurvApayavirAdhAditi // 23 // maiMne jo apanA nAma vyarthameM prakaTa kara diyA, yaha mahendrakA baDA kArya chor3a diyaa| hanumAn Adike dvArA ( ThIka 2 dUtakArya karake ) yazase zveta kiye gaye mArgako maiMne zatruoMkI ha~sI ( upahAsa ) se zveta ( pAThA0-kAlA arthAt dUSita ) kara diyA / [ hanumAn Adi dUtoMne apanA dUtakArya yathocita karake yaza prApta kiyA tathA maiMne apane nAmako yahAM vatalAkara bar3A anucita kiyA, ataH mere zatru 'indrAdi dikpAloMkA dUtakArya svIkAra kara nalane vahA~ para apanA hI kArya siddha kiyA, yA indrAdikA kArya nahIM kiyA aisA upahAsa kareMge, isa prakAra kartavyabhraSTa hokara maiMne zatruoMkA upahAsa prApta kiyA ] // 123 // dhiyAtmanastAvadacAru nAcaraM parastu yadveda sa tadvadiSyati / janAvanAyodyaminaM janArdanaM kSaye jagajIvapivaM vadan zivam / / 124 dhiyeti / athavA tAvadAtmano dhiyA buddhipUrvakamityarthaH / acArvasAdhu nAcaraM evaM sthite paro'nyo jano yadacAru vadiSyati tatta janAnAmavanAya rakSaNAyodyaminaH pratyayaH / atha saye kalpAnte jagajIvAnAM pibatIti pibaM saMhartAraM rudramiti zeSaH / "pAghrAdinA" zapratyayaH / zivaM zAntaM vadan , zivamazivamazivaM zivA vadanityarthaH / sa para eva veda / anargalo lokastAvadAstAM mamAnaparAdhitvamantaryAmisAli. kamiti bhAvaH // 124 // ( athavA- ) yaha kArya (sva-nAma-prakAzana ) maiMne buddhise nahIM kiyA arthAt abuddhipUrvaka ( unmAdita honese acAnapUrvaka ) kiyA (ataH merA koI aparAdha nahIM hai, phira bhI ) logoMkI rakSAke lie prayatnazIla (viSNuko) janArdana ( manuSyoMko pIDita karanevAlA ) tathA pralayakAlameM saMsArake prANoM ko pIne (naSTa karane ) vAle ( rudrako) ziva (maGgala karanevAlA ) kahanevAle dUsare vyakti (yA zatru ) jo (mazAnapUrvaka nAma prakAzita karanese doSarahita honepara bhI mujhe sadoSa ) kaheMge, vaha maiM jAnatA huuN| loga anargala bAteM kahA karate haiM, use rokanekA koI upAya nahIM hai / / 124 // sphuTatyadaH kiM hRdayaM trapAbharAt yadasya zuddhivibudhaivibudhyatAm / vidantu te tattvAMmada tu danturakhanAnane kaH karamarpayiSyati // 125 / / sphuTanIti / ado hRdayaM trapAbharAllajjAtibhArAn sphuTati kim ? sphuTiSyati kim ? "AzaMsAyo bhUtavaca" iti cakArAdAzaMsAyAM bhaviSyadarthe vartamAnavaprA tyayaH / yadyasmAt sphuTanAdasya hRdayasya zuddhirvibudhaidavaivibudhyatAM jJAyatAm / ataH sphuTanamAzAsyamityarthaH / parantu te vibudhAstattvaM hRdayazuddhi vidantu, tathApi dantura 30 .
Page #605
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 536 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / matirviSamantadevAha-janAnane kaH karamapaMyiSyati na ko'pItyarthaH / kayAdhidevatAprasyAyane'pi janapratyAyanaM duSkaramiti tAtparyArthaH // 125 // ('damayantIke sAmane apane nAmako prakAzitakara maiMne indrAdi dikpAloMkA dUtakArya nahIM kiyA' isa ) lajjAke bojha ( adhikatA ) se yaha merA hRdaya kyoM vidIrNa ho rahA hai ( aisA honA ucita nahIM hai ) kyoMki vibudha ( indrAdideva, pakSA0-viziSTa jJAnavAlepaNDita ) isakI arthAt mere hRdayakI zuddhiko acchI taraha jAne / ve devatA prakAzamAna ( sarvAntaryAmI honese spaSTa dikhalAI par3atA huA) isa tatva ( merI niSkapaTa vRtti ) ko jAneM, logoM ke mukhakara hAtha kauna rakhegA ( logoM ke mukhako kauna banda karegA ? ) arthAt koI nhiiN| [ duniyAM ke loga cAhe kucha kaheM sarvAntaryAmI devatA mero niSkapaTa vRttikI jAnate haiM ataH mujhe lajjita evaM duHkhita nahIM honA cAhiye ] // 125 // mama zramazcetanayAnayA phalI balIyasA'lopi ca saiva vedhsaa| na vastu devasvarasAdvinazvaraM surezvaro'pi pratikartumIzvaraH / / 126 / mameti / mama zramo dUtyaprayAsaH anayA cetanayA svarUpanigUhanabuddhayA phalI saphalaH syAt , balIyasA balavattareNa vedhasA devena sA cetanevAlopi nAzitA c| tathA hi-daivasya svarasAt svecchAto vinazvaraM vastvayaM surezvaraH zakro'pi pratika nezvaro na zakta ityrthaantrnyaasH| IrazI bhavitavyateti bhAvaH // 126 // ___ isa caitanya ('maiM dUta hUM' aise zAna ) se merA parizrama (dUtakarma ) saphala hai, usa (cetanA) ko balavAn daivane hI naSTa kara diyA (devavaza merA caitanya hI naSTa ho gayA, anyathA maiM apanA nAma kadApi prakAzita nahIM karatA, ataH merA koI aparAdha nahIM hai| kyoMki ) devecchAse nAzazIla padArthako devendra bhI ThIka karaneke liye samartha nahIM hai to manuSya hokara maiM kaise ThIka kara sakatA huuN| [ ataH mujhe apaneko kartavyabhraSTa nahIM mAnanA cAhiye ] // 126 // iti svayaM mohamayominirmitaM prakAzanaM zoti naiSadhe nijam / tathA vyathAmagnatahiSIrSayA dayAlurAgAllaghu hemahaMsarAT // 127 / / - itIti / itItthaM naiSadhe nale mohamayormiNA ajJAnavilasitena nirmitaM nijamAsmIyaM svayaM prakAzanaM svasvarUpaprakaTinaM prati zocati vyathamAne sati dayAluhemahaM. sarATa suvarNarAjahaMsaH tathA vyathAmagnasya tasya nalasyodidhIrSayA uddhartumicchayA, dharaterutpUrvAt samantAt striyAmapratyaye TApa / lagha kssiprmaagaadaagtH|| 127 // ___ isa prakAra ( zlo0 122-126 ) moharUpA mahAtaraGgoMse nirmita ( apane nAmake) prakAzanako nalake socate ( usa viSayako lekara pazcAttApa karate ) rahanepara dayAlu suvarNamaya rAjahaMsa usa prakArakI anirvacanIya arthAta bar3I pIr3AmeM phaMse hue usa nalakA uddhAra karane kI icchAse zIghra A gayA / / 127 //
Page #606
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| nalaM sa tatpakSaravolavIkSiNaM sa eSa pakSIti bhaNantamabhyadhAt / nayAdayanAmati mA nirAzatAmasan vihAteyamataH paraM param // 18 // nalamiti / sa rAjahaMsaH tasya haMsasya pakSaraveNa nimittenovaM vIkSata iti cIkSiNaM tathA eSa sa sarvopakArI pakSIti bhaNantameva nalamabhyadhAt abhihitavAn / he adaya ! nirdaya ! enAM damayantImatinirAzatAM nairAzyaM mA naya praapy| kutaH ataH paramiyaM paraM kevalamasUna prANAn vihAtA vihAsyati / jahAtelaTa / tadetatprANatrANakAkSiNA tvayA naivamAzAcchedaH kArya ityarthaH // 128 // ___ usa rAjahaMsane, usa ( rAjahaMsa ) ke paMkhoM ke zabdase Upara dekhanevAle tathA yaha vahI pakSI ( merA pUrva paricita e paramopakArI rAjahaMsa ) hai, aisA kahate hue nalase kahA ki tuma isa ( damayantI) ko prApta ( svIkRta ) karo-he nirdaya ! isa ( damayantI) ko atyanta nirAza mata karo ( kyoMki yadi tuma isa prakAra ( zlo0 122-126 ) apane nAmako prakAzita karaneke lie kheda karoge to) isake bAda yaha damayantI kevala prANoMko hI chor3egI arthAt mara jAyegI ( aura isa kAraNa tumheM strIvadhajanya pApa lagegA, ataeva aba ise svIkAra karaneko dayA karo ) ( athavA..."he nirdaya ! 'atimA iyam anirAzatAm' arthAt apanI zobhAse lakSmIko jItane vAlI isa damayantIko nirAza mata kro| athavA............"ise svIkAra karo / 'he atima ! iyam anirAzatAm' arthAt 'atikrAnta ( atyadhika ) zobhAvAle nala ! ise nirAza mata kro'| tuma atyanta sundara ho aura yaha bhI atyanta sundarI hai; ataH yogyakA yogyake sAtha hI samAgama honA ucita honese ise nirAza na karo, svIkAra kro| [anyathA tumheM patirUpameM prApta nahIM karanese yaha zIghra hI mara jAyegI aura isake virahameM tuma bhI apanA prANa-tyAga kara doge; isa prakAra donoMkA jIvana vyarthameM calA jAyegA, ataH vikalpa chor3akara aba tuma ise svIkAra karane kI diyA karo // 128 // sureSu pazyannijasAparAdhatAmiyatyayasyApi ydrthsiddhye|| na kUTasAkSIbhavanocito bhavAna satAM hicetaHzucitAtmasAkSikA // 12 // sureSviti / he nala ! bhavAn tadarthasya surakAryasya siddhaye iyadetAvat prayasyApyAyasyApi, yasu prayatna iti dhAtoH samAse ktvo lybaadeshH| sureSu viSaye nijAM sAparAdhatAmeva pazyan utprekSamANaH san kUTasAkSIbhavanasya kapaTasAkSIbhAvasya / abhUtatandrAve ciH| ucito na anaparAdhinyAtmaparAdhotprekSitvameva kUTasAkSitvaM tatte anucitmityrthH| tathA hi-satAM cetaHzucitA cittazuddhiH AtmasAkSikA sva. pramANikA hi / svayaM pramite'the kiM vicAraNayetyarthaH // 129 // ___ una ( indrAdi dikpAloM ) ke liye itanA prayAsa karake bhI devatAoM ke viSayameM apane aparAdha ( maiMne damayantIke sAmane apanA nAma prakAzitakara devatAoM ke sAtha vizvAsaghAta
Page #607
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 538 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kiyA, aise apane doSa) ko dekhate hue Apa kapaTasAkSI ( asatya bhASaNa karanevAlA gavAha ) nahIM hote ho arthAta tuma niSkapaTa kAryakartA hI hote hoH kyoMki sajjanoMke manakI zuddhi (niSkapaTatA) AtmasAkSiNI rahatI hai| [ sajjana vyakti kapaTayukta vyavahAra karake dUsareke mAlUma nahIM hone para bhI apane manameM svayaM hI lajjita hote haiM / ataH tumhArA mana apane kartavyapAlanase zuddha hai to dUsare logoM ke nindA yA upahAsa Adi karanekI cintA nahIM karanI cAhiye ] // 129 / / itIriNApRcchaca nalaM vidarbhajAmapi pramAtena khagena sAntvitaH / mRdubhASa bhaginI damasya sa praNamya cittena haritpatInnRpaH // 130 // itIti / itIriNA itthaMvAdinA nalaM vidarbhajAmapi bhaimI cApRcchayAmantrya prayA. tena prayANapravRttena khagena haMsena sAnvito bodhitaH sa nRpazcittena haritpatInindrAdIn praNamya mRdurArdacittaH san damasya bhaginIM babhASe // 130 // ukta prakAra (zlo0 128-129 ) se kahanevAlA tathA nala aura damayantIse bhI pUchakara ( anumati lekara ) gaye hue pakSI (haMsa ) se AzvAsita vaha rAjA ( nala ) manase ( 'aba merA koI kartavya zeSa nahIM hai, ataeva Apaloga mujhe kSamA kreN| aisA manameM hI kahate hue ) dikpAloM ko praNAmakara dayAla hote hue damayantIse bole-|| 130 // dade'pi tubhyaM kiyatIH kadarthanAH sureSu rAgaprasavAvakazinIH / adambhadatyena bhajantu vA dayAM dizantu vA daNDamamI pramAgasA // 130 // dada iti / he priye sureSu viSaye rAgaprasave anurAgajanane avakezinIH bandhyA asamarthA ityrthH| 'bandhyo'phalo'vakezI ca' itymrH| kiyatIriyattArahitA ityarthaH / kadarthanAH kutsanAH / azlIlaprayogAniti yAvat / tubhyaM kevalaM priyArhAya iti bhAvaH / dade'pi dadAmyapi atigarhitamAcarAmItyarthaH / api gardAyAm / 'api sambhAvanApraznazakAgarhAsamucaye' iti vizvaH / kiJcaivaM sati amI devAH adambhenA. kapaTena dUtyena dUtakarmaNA / 'kapaTo'strI vyAjadambhopadhayazchadmakaitave' ityamaraH / dayAM vA bhajantu AgasA aparAdhena mama daNDaM daNDanaM vA dizantu, itaH paramimAM tu na kadarthayAmIti bhAvaH // 31 // devoMmeM anurAgako utpanna karane meM vandhya arthAt niSphala, tumheM bhI kitanI ( adhika parimANayukta ) pIDA dU~ ? (indrAdi devoMke viSaya meM itanA adhika kahanepara bhI tumameM unake prati anurAgAGkara utpanna nahIM hotA, pratyuta tumheM aura mujhe bhI pIDA hotI hai, ataeva aba devatAomeM anurAgakara unheM varaNa karaneke liye koI bhI bAta kahakara tumheM pIDita nahIM karU~gA), niSkapaTa dUtatA karanese ye ( indrAdideva ) mujhapara dayA kareM athavA mere aparAdhoM ( kAryasiddhi nahIM karanese mere doSoM ) kA daNDa deN| [ devaloga niSkapaTa dUtakArya karake bhI mere asaphala honepara yadi dayA na karake mujhe aparAdhI samajhakara daNDa
Page #608
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 56 deMge, use maiM sahana kara lUMgA, kintu devoMke varaNa karaneke viSayameM kucha bhI kahakara tumeM du:khita nahIM karU~gA) // 131 // ayogajAmanvabhavaM na vedanAM hitAya me'bhUdiyamunmadiSNutA / udeti doSAdapi doSalAghavaM kazatvamajJAnavazAdivainasaH / / 132 // ayogajAmiti / iyamunmadiSNutA unmtttaa| "alaGa kRm" ityAdinA iSNuH pratyayaH / me hitAyopakArAyAbhUt / kutaH, ayogajAM viyogotthA vedanAM nAnva. bhavam / tathA hi-ajJAnavazAt ajJAnabalAdenasaH pApasya kRzatvaM jJAnakRtApekSayArUpatvamiva doSAdunmAdadoSAdapi doSasya viyogaduHkhasya lAghavamarUpatvamudeti nasmAdoSo'pi kadAcidupakarotIti bhAvaH // 132 // ___ yaha unmAdazIlatA bhI mere hita ke lie huI, ( kyoMki maiMne ) virahajanya vedanAko nahIM pAyA ( unmAdIko kisIke priyApriyake kAraNa pIr3A nahIM hotI, ataH mujhe bhI unmAdase jo pIDAkA anubhava nahIM huA, yaha acchA hI huaa)| ajJAna ke kAraNa pApake lAghavake samAna (eka) dopake kAraNa bhI ( dUsare) doSakA lAghava hotA hai / [jAnakArImeM pApa karanese jitanA doSa lagatA hai, utanA doSa ajAnakArI meM pApa karanese nahIM lagatA, ataeva eka doSase bhI dUsare doSameM apekSAkRta kamI hotI hI hai| prakRtameM-yadi mujhe unmAda nahIM hotA to muze aura adhika pIr3A hotI, ungAda honA mere lie acchA hI huA ] // 132 // tavetyayogasmarapAvako'pi me kadarthanAtyarthatayAgamayAm : prakAzamunmAdya yadadya kArayanmayAtmano mAmanukampate sma saH // 13 // taveti / he priye ! itItthaM tava kadarthanAnAM madIyApriyoktirUpakutsanAnAmatyarthaH tayA atyAdhikyena hetunA me mama sambandhI ayoge.yaH smarapAvakaH kAmAgniH so'pi dayAmagamat dayAlurabhUdityarthaH / yadyasmAdadya sa kAmAgniH (prayojakakartA) unmAdya mAmunmattaM kRtvA mayA prayojyena Atmano matsvarUpasya prakAzaM prakAzanaM kArayana svAmanukampate sma / tasmAt kAmAgnerapi dayotpannetyutprekSA / kiM bahunA unmAdapra. sAdAta ubhAvapyAvAM kRtArthoM sva iti tAtparyArthaH // 133 // tumhArI ( mere dvArA kahe gaye apriya vacanoMse utpanna ) pIr3Ake Adhikyase mere virahA. nalane mI dayA kI, kyoMki mujhe unmAditakara vaha virahAnala mujhase apanA arthAt nalakA prakAzana karatA huA tumheM anukampita karatA hai| [tvadviSayaka virahAnala yadi mujhe pIDita nahIM karatA to maiM na to unmAdita hI hotA aura na apane svarUpakA ( 'maiM nala hU~' isa prakAra ) prakAzana hI karatA, isa avasthAmeM mere virahase tuma mara jAtI aura tumhAre binA maiM bhI mara jAtA, isa kAraNa virahAnalane adhika pIr3A denese mujhe unmAditakara jo mere svarUpako mujhase hI prakAzita karAyA ( merA nAma mujhase hI kahalavAyA), vaha usane
Page #609
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 540 naissdhmhaakaavym| 'apane priya nalako maiM prApta kara lUgI' aisA nizcaya honese tumhAre prANa baca jAyeMge aura tumhAre prANa baca jAnese mere bhI prANa baca jAyeMge, ataeva virahAnalane mujhe pIDAdhikyase unmAditakara tathA mere nAmako prakAzita karAkara bar3I dayA kI ] // 133 // amI samIhai kaparAstavAmarAH svakiGkaraM mAmapi kartumIziSe / vidhArya kArya sRja mA vidhAnmudhA kRtAnutApastvayi pANivigrahama / / amI iti / amI amarAstava samIhAyAM tvatkRtAnurAge ekaparA ekAgrAste ca svAmapekSante ityarthaH / tvaJca mAmapi svakiGkaraM nijadAsaM kartumIziSe zaknoSi api zabdAttAnapItyarthaH / "IzaH se" itIDAgamaH / kintu vicArya vimRzya kArya sRja utpAdaya / ataH anutApaH pazcAttApaH kRtaH san tvayi pANivigrahaM pANigrAhakakRtyaM mudhA mAvidhAt mAkArSIt / avimRzyakaraNAtpazcAttApaste mA bhuudityrthH| vipUrvA. idhAteluGi "na mADyoga" ityaDabhAvaH // 134 // ___ ye deva tumhArI abhilASAmeM hI tatpara hai arthAt ye deva hI tumheM cAhate haiM, tuma unheM nahIM cAhatI, tuma mujhe bhI ( 'bhI' zabdase devoMko bhI varaNakara ) apanA dAsa banAneke liye samartha ho arthAt 'maiM tumameM anurAga nahIM karatA' yaha bAta nahIM hai, kintu maiM tumheM yadyapi cAhatA hU~ tathApi merA anurAga aprayojaka hai, ( devoMko yA mujhe patirUpameM varaNakara dAsa banAnemeM tuma svatantra ho, ataeva aba ) vicAra kara kArya karo, jisase tujhe kiye gaye varaNarUpa kAryakA pazcAttApa bAdameM virodha na kare / [ devoMko varaNa karanepara meM nalako hI varaNa karatI to acchA hotA aisA tathA mujhe varaNa karanepara 'maiM devoMko varaNa karatI to acchA hotA' aisI vyarthameM pazcAttApa na hove, isa kAraNa socakara kArya karo / isI prakAra devoMmeM bhI indrako varaNakara maiM yama agni, varuNa tathA nalameM-se kisIko varaNa karatI to acchA hotA ityAdi sabake sambandhameM kalpanA kara lenI cAhiye ] // 134 // udAsiteneva mayedamudyase bhiyA na tebhyaH smaratAnavAnnavA / hitaM yadi syAnmadasuvyena te tadA tava premaNi zuddhilabdhaye / / 135 / / etacca mAdhyasthenaivocyate na tu pakSapAtenetyAha-udAsiteneti / udAsitenau. dAsInyena mAdhyasthyainaivetyarthaH, bhAve ktaH kartari vA / udAsitena madhyasthenaiva mayA idaM pUrvoktamudyase / vadeH karmaNi laTi yaki, "vacisvapI" tyAdinA samprasAraNam / tebhyaH surebhyo bhiyA vA smaratAnavAt kAmaprayuktakAAdvA n| yuvAditvAdagpra. tyayaH / tasmAdvimRzya kurviti bhaavH| atha vimRzyaiva kurve tvadvaraNameveti nizcayasta. vAha-madasuvyayena matprANasamarpaNena te tava hitaM pathyaM priyaM yadi syAt / tadA matprA. NasamarpaNamiti zeSaH / tava premaNi viSaye zuddhilabdhaye AnRNyalAbhAya bhavati / tvatkRtAnurAgopakArasya prANasamarpaNameva pratyupakAra iti bhAvaH // 135 // maiM madhyastha arthAt taTastha hokara hI yaha ( ilo0 134 ) vacana tumase kahatA hU~, una
Page #610
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| ( devoM ) ke bhayase nahIM, yA kAmadaurbalyake kAraNa ( athavA-kAma daurbalyake bhaya ) se nahIM; yadi mere prANoM ke vyaya ( marane ) se bhI tumhArA hita ho to ( vaha merA maraNa ) tumhAre premameM zuddhi pAne ( anRNa hone ) lie hove / [ maiMne pUrvavacana kisI pakSapAtase, devoMke bhayase yA apanemeM kAmakI zithilatA honese nahIM kahA hai kintu taTasthatAse hI kahA hai ki 'devoM tathA mujhameM se kisI ekako varaNa kro'| hAM, tuma yaha bhI mata cintA karo ki yadi maiM inako ( nalako') nahIM varaNa karUMgA to mara jAyeMge, kyoMki yadi mere maranese tumhArA hita ho to usa liye maiM saharSa taiyAra huuN| arthAt maiM apane prANoMse tumhArA hita cAhatA hU~, kyoMki aisA karanese maiM tumhAre premakA RNI nahIM rahUMgA ] // 135 / / 'itIritainaSadhasa'nRtAmRtavidarbhajanmA bhRzamullalAsa sA / toradhizrIH zizirAnujanmanaH pikasvaraidUravikasvarairyathA // 136 / / itIti / itIthamIritairabhihitenaiSadhasya nalasya sUnRtaiH satyapriyavAkyairevAmRtaiH sA vidarbhajanmA vaidarbhI ziziramanu janma yasya tasya zizirAnujanmanaH zizirA. nantarabhAvinaH RtorvasantaridhikA zrIrdUravikasvarairatizlAdhyaiH pikasvarairyathA kokilakUjitairiva bhRzamullalAsa jaharSa / atra sUnRtAnAmupamAnabhUtakokilAlApavattAdA. tmikatvenAtizrAvyasvadyotanAtha vasantasya zizirAnujanmatvena vyapadezaH // 136 // ____ isa prakAra ( zlo0 131-135 ) kahe gaye pAThA0-aise ina nalake satya tathA amRta. vat priya vacanoMse vaha vidarbhakumArI dUra taka pahu~canevAle koyalake svaroMse vansataRtukI adhika zobhAke samAna atyanta harSita huI / [ nalakA mujhameM anurAga hai, devoMse yaha Darate nahIM, ye nala hI hai, ityAdi kase ?"nI harSita huI pikasvara ke sAtha nala vacanakI tathA vasantazrIke sAtha damayantIkI upamA denese nalake vacanakA pikasvara ke samAna madanohIpaka evaM madhura honA aura damayantIkA vasanta RtukI viziSTa zomAke samAna priya honA dhvanita hotA ] // 136 // nalaM tadAvetya tamAzaye nije ghRNAM vigAnaJca mumoca bhiimjaa| jugupsamAnA hi mano dUtaM tadA satIdhiyA devatadUtadhAvi sA / / 17 / / ___ nalamiti / tadA nalasya svarUpagopanakAle devatadUte dhAvati pravartata iti devatadUtadhAvi yathA tathA drutaM manaH satIdhiyA pativratAtvAbhimAnanena hetunA jugupsamAnA bIbhatsamAnA bhImajA tadA nalasya svarUpakathanakAle taM dUtaM nalamavetya buddhvA nije Azaye ghRNAM parapuruSa iti jugupsAM vigAnamAtmanindAM ca mumoca // 137 // ___ usa samaya ( nalake apane svarUpako chipAne ke samaya ) deva-samUhake dUtakI tarapha daur3anevAle arthAt 'yaha devoMkA dUta hai' aisA samajhanevAle manako satI buddhise jugupsita karatI huI ( 'satI maiM devadUta isa puruSase sambhASaNa kaise karU' isa prakAra jugupsita karatI 1. "itIhazaiH" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #611
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 542 naipaSamahAkAvyam / huI, pAThA0-satIburise balAtkArase lauTAtI huI) usa bhImakumArI damayantIne usa samaya ( nalake bhAtmasvarUpako prakaTa kara denepara ) use (usa dUtako ) nala jAnakara apane manameM jugupsA aura nindAko chor3a diyA / [ yaha mana svabhAvataH burA hai, isa kAraNa yaha jugupsA tathA anucita karanevAlA hai, aisI nindA utpanna huI thI, athavAnalako pAnekI AjJA na rahanese zarIrameM ghRNA aura satIkA parapuruSa usameM bhI kAmukoM ke dUtake sAtha sambhASaNa karanese nindA utpanna huI thii| damayantIne nalabhinna devadUtake prati apane manake anugamana karanese usa manake viSayameM pahale jugupsA tathA anucita kartA honese nindA kI, kintu nalake nizcaya honeke bAda 'isa nalameM jo merA mana anurakta huA' yaha uttama hI huA isa kAraNa harSita huI ] // 137 // manobhuvaste bhAvatAM manaH pitA nimabjayannenasi tanna lajjase / amudri satputrakathA tvayeti sA sthitA satI manmAnandinI dhiyA / / manobhuva iti / he manmatha ! manobhuvo manojanyasya te bhAvinAM saMsAriNAM manaH pitA, tat pitaraM manaH enasi evaM duzcintApApe nimajayana lajjase / tvayA evaM pitRdrohiNA satyutrANAM kathA pitRnakatAkhyAtiramudri mudritA nivAritA ityevaM sA bhaimI dhiyAntaHkaraNena manmathanindinI satI sthitA / tUSNIM sthitA satI kathadhit kizciduvAcetyarthaH // 138 // (satI damayantI kAmase kahatI hai ki-) manobhU arthAt manase utpanna honevAle tumhArA pitA prANiyoMkA mana hai, use (pitRsthAnIya manako) pApa (parapuruSAbhilASarUpa pApa) meM DubAte arthAt lagAte hue tuma lajjita nahIM hote ? arthAt aisA anucita kArya karate hue tumheM. lajjA AnI cAhie / tuma arthAt tumhAre-jaise kuputroMne suputroMkI kathA ( uttama putroMse pitA puNyalokako prApta karate haiM, aisI kathA ) ko samAptakara kiyA hai / isa prakAra buddhise kAmadevakI nindA karatI huI pativratA vaha damayantI sthita huI ( nalake nizcaya ho jAnepara kAmadevakI nindA karanese virata huI,-kucha bolI ) // 138 // prasanamityeva tadaGgavaNanA na sA vizeSAt katamadityabhUt / tadA kadamba niravarNi romabhimudazraNA prAvRSi harSamAgataH // 139 / / prasUnamiti / sA prasiddhA tadaGgavarNanA bhaimIzarIrastutiH prasUnaM sAmAnyataH puSpamevAbhUt , kintu tatprasUna katamat kiMjAtIyamiti vizeSAt vizeSollekhAcAbhUt / saskAle mudazruNA prAvRSi varSAsu AnandavAppavarSe satItyarthaH / harSa vikAsamAgataH prAvRSeNyatvAt kadambakusumavikAsasyeti bhAvaH / lomabhiH lomavyAjenetyarthaH / kadambaM kadambakusumamiti niravarNi niraikSi pratyakSeNaivAlakSItyarthaH / 'nirvarNanannu nidhyAnaM darzanAlokanekSaNam' ityamaraH / tadA pulakitaM tadaGgaM bAlakadambakalpamAsI. dityarthaH / etaca "stambhapralayaromAzyAH svedo vaivrnnyvepthuu| azruvaisvaryamityaSTau
Page #612
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| sAttvikAH parikIrtitAH // " ityukasakalasAvikopalapaNamiti draSTavyam / tadasya kadambAbhedokteratizayoktibhedaH // 39 // (pahale ) 'puSpa hai| itanA hI damayantIke zarIrakA varNana huA, vaha puSpa kauna-sA (kisa nAmakA ) hai ?, isa prakAra vizeSa rUpase vaha ( damayantIke zarIrakA varNana ) nahIM huA / taba ( nalakA nizcaya ho jAnepara harSAzruse varSA Rtuke honepara harSita romAJcoM se arthAt damayantIke harSAzru girane ke bAda romAJca yukta honepara) vaha puSpa 'kadamba' haiM, yaha varNana huaa| [ varSAkAlameM kadamba puSpako vikasita honese harSAzruke bAda romAJcita damayantIzarIrako kadamba puSpa mAnA gayA hai ] // 139 // mayava sabodhya nalaM vyalApi yatsvamAha madbumidaM vimRzya tat / asAviti 'bhrAntimasAimasvasuH svabhASitasvobhramavibhramakramaH // 140 / mayeti / mayA nalameva sambodhya vyalApIti yat tadidaM madvilapitaM vimRzyA. locyAso nalaH mabuddhaM svasambodhanaliGgena mayA jJAtameva svamAtmAnamAha / 'svo jJAtAvAtmani svam' ityamaraH / anayA jJAtasya me kiM gopaneneti matvA nalo'hamiti kathitavAnityarthaH / Aheti bhUte jalantabhramAditi vAmanaH / atra tu vartamAna sAmIpyAdA gatiriti / damasvasuH yA bhrAntistAM bhrAntimaso nalaH svena bhASitaH kathitaH svobhramavibhramANAM svonmAdavilasitAnAM kramaH 'aye priye' ityAdizlokoktaprakAro yena sa san asAt asAsIt acchetsiidityrthH| syatelaGi "vibhASA ghrAdheTazAcchAsaH" iti vA sico luka / unmAdAdAtmaprakAzanamiti nalavAkyAde. vAvagamAttu svena jJAtvA dUtabhrAntinivRttetyarthaH // 140 // maiMne arthAt damayantIne hI nalako sambodhitakara (ilo0 97-100 ) jo vilApa kiyA aura isa nalane usa (vilApa ) ko mujhase jAne gaye apaneko ( damayantIne mujhe pahacAna liyA tabhI mujhe nAma lekara sambodhita kara rahI hai, aisA mAnakara apaneko ) jo prakAzita kiyA (ilo0 103-120), aise damayantIke bhramako, svayaM (nala dvArA hI) batalAye gaye ( zlo0 122-126 ) haiM apane unmAdavilAsa ( athavA-unmAda tathA bilAsa ) jisake dvArA aise nalane dUra ( pAThA0-kama ) kara diyA [ 'mujhase pahacAne gaye apane (nala ) ko jAnakara hI nalane mere sAmane apaneko prakaTa kiyA, aise bhramako damayantIne chor3a diyA ] // 140 / / vidarbharAjaprabhavA tataH paraM trapAsakhI vaktumalaM na sA nalam / purastamUce'bhimukhaM yadatrapA mamajja tenaiva mahAhade hriyaH / / 141 / / vidarbheti / sA vidarbharAjaprabhavA vaidarbhI tataH paraM nalo'yamiti jJAnAnantaraM pAyAH sakhI lajjitA satI nalaM vaktuM sAkSAt sambhASituM nAlaM na zazAka / kutaH, 2. "-mazA-" iti pAThAntaram /
Page #613
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 544 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / puraH pUrvamanapA nimrapA satI taM nalamabhimukhaM yathA tathA uca iti yat tenaiva hetunA hiyo mahAde mahati lajAda ityarthaH / ghaTasya rUpamitivat kathaci dnirdeshH| mamajja mannA // 141 // isake bAda lajjita vidarbharAjakumArI ( damayantI) nalase adhika nahIM bola sakI, kyoMki usa nalake Age lajjArahita hokara (nalakA paricaya nahIM honese ) saGkocako chor3akara jisa kAraNase bolI, usa kAraNase hI lajjAke mahAruda ( vizAla taDAga ) meM arthAt lajjArUpI mahAtaDAgameM DUba gyii| [ puruSakA yathArtha paricaya nahIM rahanepara pahale bahuta bar3ha-car3hakara usase bAteM karanA aura bAdameM paricaya hote hI atyanta lajjita honA triyoM kA svabhAva honese damayantIkA bhI atyanta lajjita honA ucita hI hai ] // 141 / / yadApavAryApi na dAtamuttaraM zazAka sakhyAH zravasi priyAya sA / vihasya sakhyeva tamabravIttA hiyAdhunA maunadhanA bhavapriyA / / 142 / / yadeti / sA bhaimI, yadA apavArya vyavadhAyApi sakhyAH zravasi zrotre priyAyottaraM dAtuM na zazAka tadA sakhyeva vihasya taM nalamabravIt / kimiti adhunA bhavapriyA bhaimI hriyA maunadhanA baddhamaunA, na tu vairAgyAdveSAdveti bhAvaH // 142 // jaba vaha ( damayantI ) koI Ar3a karake ( pardA karake yA kucha mukhako tirchA karake arthAt nalakI dRSTi se chipAkara ) bhI sakhIke kAna meM nalakA uttara nahIM kaha sakI; taba haMsakara sakhIne hI kahA ki-"ApakI priyA isa samaya lajjAse maunadhanA [ mauna hI hai dhana jisakA aisI arthAt mauna dhAraNa karanevAlI ( lajjAse cupa ) ho gayI hai ] // 142 // padAtitheyAMllikhitasya te svayaM vitanvatI locanAnamarAniyam / jagAda yAM saiva mukhAnmama tvayA prasanabANopaniSanizamyatAm / / 143 / / ___ padeti / iyaM bhavapriyA likhitasya citragatasya te padayorAtitheyAnatithiSu sAdhUn pAdyabhUtAnityarthaH / "pthytithivstisvpteddhaa"| locananirjharAn bAppA pUrAn vitanvatI yAM prasUnabANopaniSadaM kAmarahasyaM jagAda tvaMdAgamAt prAgiti zeSaH / saiva prasUnabANopaniSanmama mukhAt tvayA svayaM nizamyatAM zrayatAm // 143 // avirala bahate hue AMsuoMko (citrAdimeM ) likhe gaye Apake caraNoMkA Atithava ( atithike viSayameM sadvyavahArI ) banAtI huI arthAt citrAdimeM likhita Apake caraNoM meM girakara bahuta rotI huI isa damayantI ne jisa (kAmopaniSad arthAt kAmaviSayaka satyavacana) ko kahA hai, usI kAmopaniSada ko mere mukhase suniye-[ meM svakapolakalpita kucha nahIM kara rahI hUM, jo kucha kaha rahI hUM, vaha upaniSadacanake samAna satya vacana hai; ataH use Apako sunanA aura usapara vizvAsa karanA cAhiye ] // 143 // asaMzayaM sa tvayi haMsa eva mAM zazaMsa na tvadvirahAptasaMzayAm / ka candravaMzasya vataMsa ! madvadhAnnRzaMsatA saMbhavinI bhavAraze / / 144 / /
Page #614
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 545 asaMzayamiti / he candravaMzasya vataMsAvataMsa ! "vaSTi vAgurirakhopamavApyorupa. sargayoH" ityakAralopaH / sa haMsaH tvadviraheNAptasaMzayAM prAptaprAyasandehAM mAM tvayi viSaye na zazaMsaiva asaMzayam / anyathA bhavAdRze svadvidhe "tyadAdiSu" ityAdinA knyprtyyH| "A sarvanAmna" ityAkArAdezaHmadvadhA tornRzaMsatA ghAtukatvaM strIvadha. pAtakitvamiti yAvat / 'nRzaMso ghAtukaH karaH' ityamaraH / ka sambhavinI sambhavati na kApi sambhavitetyarthaH / sajjanasya dayAnidhestava nehakArya yuktamiti bhaavH||144|| he candravaMzake bhUSaNa ( nala ) usa haMsane hI tumase tumhAre viyogase prANasaMzayako prApta isa damayantIko prAyaH kahA hai, kintu Apa-jaise ( kulIna tathA zUravIra vyakti ) meM aisI ( avarNanIya ) krUratA kahAMse sambhava hai ? arthAt kadApi nahIM sambhava hai / [ eka sAmAnya vyakti bhI kisI sAmAnya vyaktiko mAranekI icchA nahIM karatA to Apa-jaise zUravIra tathA kulIna AdamI strIvadharUpI kara kArya kare yaha kadApi sambhava nahIM hai; ataH isameM ApakA koI doSa nahIM hai ] // 144 / / jitastvayAsyena vidhuH smaraH zriyA kRtapratijJau mama tau vadhe kutH| taveti kRtvA yadi tanjitaM mayA na moghasaGkalpadharAH kilAmarAH // 14 // jita iti / vidhuzcandrastvayA Asyena jitaH / smaraH zriyA saundaryeNa jitH| kutaH kAraNAt tau vidhusmarau mama vadhe kRtapratijJau tvayi jetari sthite niraparAdhAM mAM kimiti mArayata ityarthaH / atha taveti tvadIyeti kRtvA yadi tattahiM mayA jitaM tvAM vinA jIvanAbhAvAt maraNameva me priyamityarthaH / setsyati caitadityAha-amarA moghasaGkalpasya dharantIti dharAH, "pacAdyaca" na kila / satyasaGkalpAH khalu devAH, devau ca vidhusmarAviti bhAvaH / atra nalApakArAsamarthayorvidhusmarayostadIyajanApa. kArakathanAt pratyanIkAlaGkAraH / "balinA pratipakSasya pratIkAre suduSkare / yastadIyatiraskAraH pratyanIkaM taducyate // " iti lakSaNAt // 145 // tumhAre mukhane candramAko tathA zobhAne kAmadevako jIta liyA hai, ve donoM mere badhake liye kyoM pratijJA kiye hue hai ? 'yadi maiM tumhArI hUM' aisA samajhakara ( ve candramA tathA kAmadeva ) mujhe satA rahe haiM to maiMne jIta liyA, devatAloga asaphala saGkalpako nahIM dhAraNa karate / [ tumhAre mukha tathA zobhAne yA tumane una candramA tathA kAmadevake sAtha virodha kiyA hai, parantu ve donoM niraparAdha mujhe kyoM satA rahe haiM ? kaho / jisa prakAra vijita vyakti vijetA vyaktiko nahIM satA sakane ke kAraNa usake Azrita anya vyaktiyoM ko satAyA karatA hai, usI prakAra yadi tumhAre mukha tathA zobhAse vijita kramazaH candramA tathA kAmadeva tumheM satAne meM asamartha honese tumhArA jAnakara mujhe satA rahe haiM to yaha bAta mujhe parama harSa denevAlI hai, ataH maiMne bhI jIta liyA, kyoMki devatA manameM kabhI asaphala yA asatya bAta nahIM dhAraNa karate arthAt 'satyasaGkalpadhArI devatA bhI mujhe tumhArA mAnate haiM' yaha mere liye bar3I prasannatAkA viSaya hai ] // 145 //
Page #615
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSaSamahAkAvyam / nijAMzunirdagdhamadaGgabhasmabhirmudhA vidhurvAJchati lAnchanonmRjAm | tvadAsyatAM yAyAta tAvatApi kiM vadhUvaSenaiva punaH kalaGkitaH // 146 // nijeti / vidhuzcandraH nijairaMzubhiH nirdagdhasya madaGgasya maccharIrasya bhasmabhirlAnchanonmajAM svakalaGkaparimArjanam, "ssidbhidaadibhyo'"| mudhA vRthaiva vAnchati, nalamukhasAnyArthamiti zeSaH / tathA hi-he priya ! vadhUvadhena madhapAtakenaiva punaH kalaGkitaH san tAvatApi madaGgabhasmanonmArjanenApi tvadAsyatAM tvattulyatAmityarthaH / yAsyati prApsyati kim ? na yAsyatyevetyarthaH / atra vidhonalAsyasAmyAya bhemyaGga. bhasmabhiH svakalaGkamArjanAdvadhUvadhakalaGkaprAptikathanAdanarthotpattirUpo vissmaalngkaarH|| __ candramA apane kiraNoMse bilakula jalAye gaye mere zarIrake bhasmoMse ( apane ) lAnchana ko mArjita ( bhasmase ragar3akara kalaGkako dUra ) karanA vyarthameM hI cAhatA hai, kyoMki strIvadhase punaH kalaGkita ( vaha candramA) utanese bhI tumhAre mukhazrIko prApta karegA kyA ? arthAt kadApi nahIM prApta kregaa| [jisa prakAra lokameM koI vyakti bhasmase ragar3akara bartana Adike dhabbeko dUra karanA cAhatA hai, usI prakAra candramA mI mujhe jalAkara usa mere zarIra ke bhasma se apanA kalaGka dUrakara tumhAre mukhakI zobhAko pAnA cAhatA hai, kintu vaha mere zarIrake bhasmase apane kalaGkako ukta prakArase dUra kara lene para bhI strI kA vadha karanese punaH kalaGkita ho jAyegA ataH tumhAre mukhako zobhAko vaha candramA kadApi nahIM pA sakatA / candramA mujhe maraNAnta pIDA de rahA hai ] // 146 // prasIda yaccha svazarAn manobhuve sa hantu mAM taidhutakausumAzugaH / tvadekacittAhamasUna vimukhatI tvameva bhUtvA tRNavajjayAmi tam / / 14 / / prasIdeti / he priya ! prasIda svazarAnmanobhuve kAlAya yaccha dehi / "pAghrA"dinA dANoM yacchAdezaH / sa kAmo dhutakausumAzugaH tyaktakusumabANastaisvaccharemA hantu hinastu / tasyopayogamAha ahaM tvayyekasmiMzcittaM yasyAH sA satI asUn praNAn vimuJcatI tyajantI, "AcchInadyo m" iti vikalpAnnumabhAvaH / ata eva tvameva bhUtvA, 'yaM yaM vApi smaran bhAvam' ityAdigItAprAmANyAditi bhAvaH / taM kAmaM tRNavattaNatulyaM jayAmi jeSyAmItyarthaH / AzaMsAyAM vartamAnavatpratyayaH // 147 // prasanna hovo, apane bAloM ko kAmadevake lie doM, vaha kAmadeva apane ( komala ) puSpake bANoM ko haTAkara una ( lohamaya tathA atitIkSNa Apake bANoM ) se mujhe mAra DAle / tumhAre (dhyAna ) meM parAyaNa meM prANoMko choDatI huI nala ( nalarUpa ) ho hokara usa ( kAma ) ko tRNake samAna ( atisaralatAse ) jIta lUgI / [ kAmadeva mujhe puSpamaya vANoM se pIDita kara rahA hai, mAra nahIM rahA hai, ataH yadi tuma lohamaya tathA atitIkSNa apane bANa kAmadevako de doge to vaha apane alpasAra puSpamaya bANoMse mujhe pIDita karanA chor3akara Apake diye hue una bANoMse majhe zIghra mAra DAlanemeM samartha hogA aura isa prakAra marane ke
Page #616
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| samaya tumhAre meM saMlagna cittavAlI meM tvadrupa ( nala ho ) ho jAU~gI aura phira saralatAse tRNatulya kAmadevako jItakara usase badalA cukA luuNgii| kAmadeva mujhe atyanta pIDita kara rahA hai, ata eva aise maranA acchA hai ] // 147 // zrutiH surANAM guNagAyanI yadi tvadanimagnasya janasya kiM tataH / sta ve raverapsu kRtAplavaiH kRte na muddhatI jAtu bhavet kumudatI / / 148 / / nanu zratayo'pi devAneva gAyanti kimiti tatteSu vedavedheSu vigAnamata Ahazrutiriti / zrutivedo'pi surANAM guNagAyanI guNastotryeva yadi, kartari lyuT , TittvAt DIe / svadavau magnasya svaccaraNakazaraNasya janasya svsyetyrthH| tataH kiM tairdevaiH ko'rthaH ityarthaH / tathA hi-apsu kRtAplavaiH kRtAvagAhaiH janaiH raverakasya stace stotre kRte sati kumudAnyasyAM santIti kumudatI kumudinI, "kumudanaDavetasebhyo Damatupa" Tilope jIpa / jAtu kadApi mudasyAstIti mudatI modavatI vikAsavatI na bhavet , kathamapIti zeSaH / dRSTAntAlaMkAro lakSaNantUktam // 148 // veda yadi devoMkA guNagAna karate haiM to tumhAre caraNoM meM lIna una vedokta guNagAnoM yA devoM se kyA prayojana hai ? arthAt kucha bhI nahIM / jalameM snAna kiye hue (brAhmaNa Adi) ke sUryakI stuti karanepara kumudatI kabhI bhI nahIM harSita hotii| [ jo jisameM magna hai, usake guNagAnase use prasannatA hotI hai, ataH tumameM magna meM vedastuta devoM ko bhI nahIM cAhatI hU~ | kathAsu ziSye varamadya na dhriye mamAvagantAsi na bhAvamanyathA / svadarthamuktAsutayAzu' nAtha mAM pratIhi jIvAbhyadhika ! tvadekikAm / / kathAsviti / he nAtha ! kathAsu ziSye kathAmAtrazeSA bhavAmi mariSyAmItyarthaH / ziSa asarvopayoga iti dhAtordaivAdikAt prAptakAle kartari laT / varaM manAk priyam adya na dhiye na sthAsye na jiivissyaamiityrthH| ghaGa avasthAne iti dhAtostaudAdikAt prAptakAle kartari laTa / "riGazayagliGa" iti rikaadeshH| anyathA jIvena parIkSaNe mama bhAvamAzayaM nAvagantAsi nAvagamiSyasi, gamerlaTi sip| svadarthe tubhyaM muktAsutayA tyaktaprANatayA Azu mAM he jIvAbhyadhika! ata eva tvamevaiko mukhyo yasyAstAM tvadekikA svdekshrnnaamityrthH| zaiSike kapi kaatpuurvsyekaarH| pratIhi jAnIhi // 149 // ___Aja (itanI pIDA denevAle dinoM meM) bhale hI kathAzeSa ho jAUMgI arthAt mara jAUMgI kintu rahU~gI ( jIU~gI ) nahIM; anyathA ( mere jIvita rahane para tuma ) mere bhAvako nahIM jAnoge arthAt 'damayanto mujhe prANapaNase cAhatI hai' aisA nahIM maanoge| he nAtha ! ( pAThA0-he asunAtha arthAt he prANanAtha athavA- he sundaranAtha ) ! tumhAre lie prArgoko chor3anese he prANAdhika ! mujhe ekamAtra tumhAremeM parAyaNa zIghra jaano| [ lokameM bhI koI vyakti 1. "sunAtha" iti "tayA sunAtha" iti ca pAThAntaram /
Page #617
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / alpamUlya vastuko chor3a kara bahumUlya vastuko pAnA cAhatA hai, ataH maiM bhI tumhArI apekSA tuccha apane prANoM ko chor3akara bhI tumheM pAnA cAhatI hU~ / svAmI (pAThA0-zreSTha svAmI) bhI apane svAmIke liye prANatyAga karanevAle dAsapara kRpAkara use apanAtA hai, ataeva Apa bhI mujhe zIghra apanAiye / mere liye hI damayantIne prANatyAga kiyA hai| aisA logoMse mAlUma karake hI damayantI mujhe prANAdhika mAnatI thI, isI lie mere vAste usane apanA prANatyAga kara diyA' aisA tumheM bhI vizvAsa hogA, anyathA nahIM ] // 149 // mahendraheterapi rakSaNaM bhayAdyadarthisAdhAraNamanabhRvratam / prasUnabANAdapi mAmarakSataH kSapaM taduccerava kINinastava // 150 // mahendreti / mahendrahetervajrAyudhAdapi yadbhayaM tasmAdrakSaNaM, "bhItrArthAnAM bhayahetuH'. iti kramAdubhayatrApAdAnatvAt pnycmii| adhiSvArthamAtreSu sAdhAraNamastrabhRtAM vrataM prasUnameva bANo yasya sa kusumabANaH kAmastasmAdapi mAM striyamiti bhAvaH arakSataH ata evAvakIrNinaH kSatavratasya / 'avakIrNI zatavrataH' itymrH| tava taduccairmahat vrataM taM sarvAbhayadAnavatinaste puSpabhRtaH syupekSaNe mahatkaSTamApanamityarthaH // 150 // mahendra ( sAmAnyataH indra nahIM, kintu bar3e 'indra' ) ke zatra ( vajra ) ke bhayase ( bhI Dare hue vyaktikI) rakSA karanA' yaha sAmAnyataH ( 'strI kI rakSA karanA' ityAdi kisI vyakti-vizeSameM pakSapAta chor3akara ) zanadhAriyoM kA vrata haiM, (kintu puSpabANa arthAt kAmadeva pakSA0-komala puSpoMke vANa ) se bhI merI rakSA nahIM karate hue tumhArA vaha ( sarvasAdhAraNako rakSA arthAt indrake bANoMse bhI Dare hue kI rakSA karanekA) vrata acchI taraha kSatavrata bhagna ho gyaa| [ jaba mahendra ke zastra ( vajra ) se bhI Dare hue vyaktiko pakSapAta se rahita hokara rakSA karanA zatradhAriyoMkA vrata hai, taba sAmAnya phUlake bANoMse bhI marI rakSA nahIM kara sakanevAle vratabhraSTa mApakA vaha vrata sarvathA bhagna ho gyaa| ataeva tuma aisA na karake puSpavANa (kAmadeva ) se merI rakSA karo] // 150 // tavAsmi mAM pAtukamapyupekSase mRSAmaraM hAmaragauravAt smaram / avehi caNDAlamanaGgamaGga ! taM svakANDakArasya madhoH sakhA hi sH|| taveti / tavAsmi svadIyAhamasmi, zaraNAgatatrANaM vihitamiti bhAvaH / evaM sati mAM ghAtukaM zaraNAnayastrIhantAramapItyarthaH / "laSapate" syAdinA ukA, "na loke"tyAdinA karmaNi SaSThIniSedhAt dvitIyA / ata eva mRSAmaramalIkAmaraM smaramamaramiti gauravAdupekSase hA kaSTam ! kiM tu aGga ! bhostamanaGgaM caNDAlamavehi / kutaH, hi yasmAtso'naGgaH svakANDakArasya, sveSukArasya madhorvasantasya puSpakaratvAt svasya puSpAzugatvAcceti bhAvaH / 'kANDo'strI daNDabANa' ityamaraH / sakhA hi iSu. kArasya paNDAlavizeSatvAt tatsaMsargiNo'pi caNDAlA evetyarthaH // 15 //
Page #618
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| maiM tumhArI hU~, mujhe mAranevAle jhUThe amara ( deva bane hue ) kAmadevako devake gauravase upekSA karate ho, hAya ! kheda hai / he aGga ( sarvathA AtmIyajana ) ! usa kAmadevako caNDAla jAno, kyoMki vaha apane ( kAmadevake ) bANoM ( puSpamaya bANoM ) ko vanAnevAle vasantakA mitra hai| [ kAmake bANoM ko banAnevAlA vasanta Rtu caNDAla hai, ataH usakA sAtha karanevAlA kAmadeva bhI saMsarga doSase caNDAla hai, aura vaha tumhArA Azraya karanevAlI arthAt zaraNameM AyI huI mujhe mAra rahA hai. tathA use amara ( deva ) jAnakara tuma usakI upekSA kara rahe ho, yaha ThIka nahIM hai ] // 15 // laghau laghAveva puraH pare budhaividheyamuttejanamAtmatejasaH / tRNe tRNeDhi jvalanaH khalu jvalana kramAt karISadmakANDamaNDalam // 152 / / laghAviti / budhaistajjJaH puraH pUrva laghI laghAveva laghuprakAre'lpaprakAra eva / "prakAregaNavacanasye"ti dvirbhAvaH / pare zatrau pUrvAdibhyo vikalpAt srvnaamaabhaavH| AtmatejasaH svapratApasyottejanamuddIpanaM vidheyam / tathA hi-jvalano'gniH sa nandyA. divAllyupratyayaH / tRNe jvalan kramArakarISAH zuSkagomayAH, 'goviDgomayamastriyAM tatta zuSkaM karISo'trI' ityamaraH / teSAM dumakANDAnAM vRkSaskandhAnAza maNDalaM samUha tRNeti hinasti dahati khasvityarthaH / tRhi hiMsAyAM laT "rudhAdibhyaH znam" "tRNaha ima" guNaDhatvAdikAryam / vizeSeNa sAmAnyasamarthanarUpo'rthAntaranyAsaH // 152 / / vidAnoMko pahale choTe-choTe zatrupara hI apane tejako uttejita karanA caahiye| kyoMki vAsameM jalatI huI agni kramase kaNDA (sUkhA upalA arthAt goharI) tathA vRkSoMke skandhasamUhako naSTa karatA ( jalAtA) hai| [jisa prakAra sarvazreSTha tejasvI agni bhI atizaya kSudra zatru ghAsakI bhI upekSA nahIM karatA aura use naSTa karate hue kramazaH vRkSa-skandharUpa bar3e-bar3e zatruoMko naSTa kara detA hai, usI prakAra tumheM bhI kAmadevako choTA zatru samajhakara usakI upekSA nahIM karanI cAhiye / tuma mujhe kAmadevase bacAmo ] // 152 // surAparASastava vA kiyAnayaM svayaMvarAyAmanukampratA mayi / girApi vakSyanti mukheSu tarpaNAdidaM na devA mukhalajayaiSa te // 15 // sureti / tava svayameva vRNotIti svayaMvarAH, "pacAyac" / tasyAM mayi anukampratA anukampitvaM "namikampi" ityAdinA tAcchIlye rapratyayaH / bhAvArthe tala pratyayaH / ayaM kiyAn surAparAdhaH tatpreSitasyApi mayA vRtatvAtte ko'parAdha ityarthaH / athAparAsve'pi makheSu tarpaNAt prINanAt devAste mukhalajayaiva mukhadA. kSiNyenaiva idamaparAddhavaM girApi na vacayanti / apizabdAnmanasApi na smripyntiityrthH|| 153 // ___ svayaM ( kisIke kahane-sunanese nahIM) varaNa karanevAlI mujhameM dayA karanA arthAta merI prArthanAse patnIrUpa mujhe svIkAra karanA devoM ke viSayameM kitanA aparAdha hai arthAt koI bar3A
Page #619
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / aparAdha nahIM, kintu atyanta choTA aparAdha hai / (mujha patnI honepara) yazoMmeM santuSTa karanese mukha ( sammukha-sAmanemeM) lajjAse ve deva (athavA-tumhAre mukhalajjAse deva vacanase bhI ( aura hRdayase bhI ) yaha ( aparAdha-viSayaka bAta ) nahIM kheNge| [ maiM kisIke kahanesunanese tumheM varaNa nahIM karatI, kintu svecchAse karatI hU~. aura tuma devoMke dUtarUpameM yahA~ Akara unake kAmakI upekSA karake apanA kAma karate, taba devoM ke prati tuma bar3A aparAdhI hote; kintu tumane aisA nahIM kiyA, balki devoMke dUtakA kArya acchI taraha kiyA, phira bhI maiM tumhAre dUtakAryase prabhAvita nahIM hokara yadi svayaM tumheM varaNa karatI hU~ to isameM tumhArA koI bar3A aparAdha nahIM hai aura isa tuccha aparAdhako bhI ve deva, jaba hama donoM yajJoMmeM una devoMko haviSyAdise tRpta kareMge to lajjA ke kAraNa ve mukhase bhI nahIM kaheMge aura na hRdaya meM hI rakheMge arthAt paramadayAlu ve devatA santuSTa hokara tumhAre isa tuccha aparAdhako usa prakAra sarvathA bhUla jAyeMge, jisa prakAra sAmAnya aparAdha karanevAle dAsa para usake uttama kAryase atyanta santuSTa svAmI bhUla jAtA hai; ataH tuma devoMke aparAdhako AzakA chor3akara mujhe svIkRta karo] // 153 / / vrajantu te te'pi varaM svayaMvaraM prasAdya tAneva mayA variSyase / na sarvathA tAnapi na spRzeDyA na te'pi tAvanmadanastvameva vA // 154 / / vrajanviti / athavA he nala! te devA api te tava sambandhinaM svayaMvaraM vajantu varaM sAmvevaitadityarthaH / kutaH, mayA tAneva prasahya prasannAn kRtvA pariSyase / na ca te durAdharSA isyAha-sarvathA-tAn devAnapi dayA na spRzediti n| kiMtu spRze. devetyarthaH / sambhavasya niSedhanivartane dvau nampratiSedhau stH| te'pi tAvanmadAnastvameva vA na / loke tvAM madanaM ca vinA na ko'pi niSkRpa iti bhAvaH // 154 // ve-ve arthAt saba deva bhI zreSTha svayaMvarameM ( athavA-svayaMvarameM bhale hI) veM, maiM unheM hI prasanna kara tumheM varaNa kruuNgii| kyA unheM bhI jaisI tumheM dayA nahIM AtI vaise dayA nahIM chuegI arthAt dayA nahIM AyegI ? arthAt avazya dayA AvegI; kyoMki ve (deva) bhI kAmadeva yA tuma nahIM ho| [ eka kAmadeva hI aisA nirdaya hai ki mujhe atyanta pIDita kara rahA hai, dUsare tuma aisA nirdaya ho ki svayaM varaNa karanekI icchAvAlI bhI mujhe svIkRta nahIM karate, kintu ve indrAdi devatA tuma donoM-jaise nirdaya nahIM hai, jo merI prArthanAse prasanna hokara dayA na kareM jaba ve isa svayaMvarameM Akara mujhapara dayA karake tumheM varaNa karane ke lie mujhe Adeza de deMge, taba to devoMke prati tumhAre tucchatama aparAdhakI bhI * AzaGkA nahIM raha jAyego ] // 154 // itIyamAlekhyagate'pi vIkSite tvayi smaravIDasamasyayA'nayA | pade pade maunamayAntarISiNI pravartitA sAradhasArasAraNI / / 155 / / itIti / he saumya ! bhAlelyagate citragate'pi tvayi vIkSite sati smarabIDayoH
Page #620
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 551 samasyayA samaSTayA anayA bhaimyA pade pade vacane sthAne sthAne antargatA ApA'syaityantarIpamantastaTaM 'dvIpo'striyAmantarIpaM yadantarvAriNastaTam' ityamaraH / "zakpU" ityAdinA smaasaanto'prtyyH| "dvayantarupasargebhyo'pa ii"ditiikaarH| maunamayaM maunarUpamantarIpaM yasyAH sA maunaantriipodtetyrthH| sarvadhanvItivadinnanto bahubrIhiH, "aTakupvAGi" tyAdinA Natvam / itIyaM uktarUpA sArapasArasya madhusA. rasya sAraNI svalpanadI / 'sAraNI svalpasarit' iti vizvaH / pravartitA citragatasya tavAgre evaM madhuvarSiNI vAguktetyarthaH / atra viSayasya vAco'nupAdAnena viSayiNyAH sAraghasAraNyA evopanibandhAttayorbhede'pyabhedoktezvAtizayoktibhedaH // 155 // citragata bhI tumheM dekhakara kAmadeva tathA lajjAke saMkSipta mizraNase yukta ( yaha merI sakhI damayantI kAmake vazIbhUta hokara bolanA cAhatI hai, kintu lajjAvaza nahIM bolatI) pada-pada ( bAta-bAta, pakSA0-sthAna-sthAna ) meM arthAt pratyeka bAta (pakSA-sthAna) meM maunamaya antarIpa ( TApU-jalaveSTita zuSka sthAna-vizeSa ) vAlI yaha damayantI madhuke sArabhUta padArthakI nadI (pAThA0-............"padArthako bahAnevAlI ) ho jAtI hai| [ jisa prakAra nadI TApuoMmeM sthAna-sthAnapara ruka-rukakara bahatI hai, usI prakAra yaha dama. yantI Apako citrameM bhI dekhakara kAma evaM lajjAke vazIbhUta hokara bAta-bAtameM sarasa madhudhArAvAlI nadIke tulya ho jAtI haiM / ataeva jaba yaha citrameM bhI Apako dekhakara kAmavazIbhUta ho jAtI hai to pratyakSa Apako dekhanepara apane ( nala ) meM isa damayantIkA anurAga na honekI AzaGkA karanA sarvathA anucita hai ] // 155 / / caNDAlaste viSamaviziyaH spRzyate dRzyate na khyAto'naGgastvayi nijabhiyA kinnu kRttAGgulIkaH / kRtvA mitraM madhumadhivanasthAnamantazcaritvA sakhyAH prANAn harati haritastvadyazastajjuSantAm // 156 / / caNDAla iti| he nala ! viSamavizikhaH kAmaste tava sambandhI caNDAlaH 'vadhyAMzca hanyuH satataM yathAzAstraM nRpAjJaye ti smaraNAt / mAGamAraNArthameva tvayA bhRtaH ko'pi caNDAla ityarthaH / ata eva na dRzyate na spRzyate ca ekatrAnaGgatvAdanyatra zAstraniSedhAccheti bhAvaH / kiM ca nijabhiyA svIyAparAdhadaNDabhayena tvayi viSaye tvAmuddizya kRttAGgulIkaH / aparAdhe'pi trANArtha chinnaangguliikH| "nadyatazca" iti kaSa / "padyamaGguliviccheda urovinyasyamataram / tazAmakaraNaM ceti dAsyametaccatuSTaya" miti dAsacihnatvAditi bhAvaH / ata evAGgulivihInatvAdanaGgaH khyAtaH kiM nu ? ataH kimata Aha-madhuM vasantamapi mitraM kRtvA sahAyazca kaJcana smpaadyetyrthH| antarantaHkaraNameva adhivanasthAnamaraNyadezaM caritvA bhrAntvA sakhyAH svasakhyA bhaigyAH prANAn harati tatstrIjanyaM tvadyazo duryaza ityrthH| harito dizo juSantAM 34 // nai0
Page #621
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyama / sevantAM digmtvibhaantmshvityrthH| atra kAmasya caNDAladharmayogyacaDAlaraveno prekSaNAdusprekSA byksskaapryogaadmyaa| mandAkrAntAvRttamuktam // 156 // ___tumhArA viSamavANa ( pA~ca pANoMvAlA ) kAmadeva caNDAla hai, vaha sparza to karatA hai, kintu dikhalAyI nahIM detA, tumhAre vijaya hote rahanepara vaha anA ( agase rahita ) vikhyAta hai, phira kaTI huI aGgulivAlA honekI kyA bAta hai ? vanabhUmimeM vasantako mitra banAkara bhItara (hRdayake bhItara ) meM ghusakara sakhI ( damayantI) ke prANoM ko hara rahA hai, dizAe~ ) ( aise mitravAle ) tumhArI kIrtikA sevana kreN| [ pakSA0-viSama (viSatulya yA viSameM bujhe hue bANoMvAlA tvatsambandhI caNDAla ( bhayakara bANoM ko grahaNa karanevAlA) hai, baha sparza karatA ( chUkara pIr3ita karatA ) hai, kintu dikhalAyI nahIM detaa| tumhAre dvArA . usakA vijaya karate rahanepara vaha anaGga (zarIrarahita ) kahalAtA hai to kaTI huI aGguli. vAle ( caNDAlakI aGgulikA kaTA huA rahanA zAstroM meM varNita hai) kA kyA kahanA ? arthAt zarIra rahita caNDAlarUpa kAmadeva jaba mujhe itanA pIDita kara rahA hai to sampUrNa zarIrayukta kevala eka aGgulise rahita caNDAla kitanA adhika pIr3ita karegA ? usakA kyA kahanA hai ? jala arthAt drava padArthoM meM madirAko mitra banAkara arthAt pIkara gharameM dhusakara vaha tumhArA caNDAla ( merI ) sakhI damayantIke prANoMko haraNa kara (mAra ) rahA haiM, dizAe~ tumhArI kItti arthAt vyaGgayase apakIti ko dhAraNa kreN| yadi tuma damayantIko anugRhIta nahIM karoge to vaha mara jAyegI aura tumhArI apakIti saba dizAoM meM phaila jAyegI; mataeva tuma ise anugRhIta kara isakI prANarakSA karo] // 156 / / atha bhImabhuvaiva raho'bhihitAM natamaulirapatrapayA sa nijAm / / amaraiH saha rAjasamAjagatiM jagatIpatirabhyapagamya yayau // 147 // atheti / atha bhaimIvAkyazravaNAnantaraM jagatIpatinalaH bhImabhuvaiva bhailyaiva raho rahasyabhihitAM nijAmAtmIyAmamaraiH saha rAjasamAjasya rAjasabhAyA gatiM prAptimapa. trapayA svavaraNalajjayA natamaulinamramukhaH san abhyupagabhyAGgIkRtya yyau| toTaka. vRttam / "iha toTakamambudhisaiH kathita"miti lakSaNAt // 157 // isake bAda ( maiM jisa dUta-kAryake lie AyA thA, vaha pUrA nahIM humA, api tu mujhe aba devoMkA pratipakSI banakara svayaMbara meM AnA par3egA aisI) lajjAse natamastaka rAjA ( nala ) ekAntameM bhImanandinI ( damayantI) ke dvArA hI kahe gaye devoMke sAtha rAjasamA ( svayaMvara ) meM apanA AnA svIkAra kara cale gaye // 157 / / zvastasyAH priyamAptumudhuradhiyo dhArAH sRjanyArayA. samronamrakapolaMpAlipulakaitasvatIrazraNaH / catvAraH praharAH smarAtimirabhUt sA yad kSapA duHkSapA tattasyAM kRpayAkhileva vidhinA rAtriliyAmA kRtA // 158 //
Page #622
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navamaH srgH| 553 va iti / pare'hani priyaM nalamAtamuddharadhiyaH santrabuddheH ata eva rayAt pravAhavegAsanAcocannAva danturA ityrthH| taiH kapolapAkhyogaNDabhityoH pulakairomA. tasvatIH vetasalatAvalIH, "kumuvanaDavetasebhyo Dmatupa, mAdupadhAyAzce" tyAdinA makArasya vakAraH / azruNo dhArA AnandabASpapravAhAn sRjantyA janayantyAstasya bhaigyAH yat yasmAt kAraNAt caravAraH praharA api caturyAmamAtrApItyarthaH / sAkSapA smarAtibhiH smarapIDAbhiduHkSapA durativAhAbhUt , tat tasmAdasyAM bhaigyAM kRpayA kRpayaivetyarthaH / vidhinA vedhasA akhileza sarvApi rAtristriyAmA yAmatrayavatyeva kRtA / satyamiti zeSaH / gamyotprekSA // 158 // kala priya ( nala ) ko pAne ke liye utkaNThita buddhivAlI aura kapola bhiAttapara UMcanIca romAJcoMle beMtayukta nadIrUpa azru-dhArAoMko bahAtI huI ( nadImeM UMce-nIce beMta rahate haiM aura kapolabhittimeM UMce-nIce romAJca ho rahe haiM ) usa damayantIkI vaha cAra praha. rovAlI ( eka ) rAtri kAma-pIDAoMse kaSTase kSINa hogI, ataeva usapara kRpA karanevAle brahmAne sampUrNa rAtriko ( cAra praharoMvAlI sampUrNa rAtrikI eka prahara ghaTAkara ) 'triyAmA' arthAt tIna praharavAlI kara diyaa| [ rAtri yadyapi cAra praharoMkI hotI hai, tathApi use 'triyAmA' kahate haiM isIpara kavikula ziromaNi 'zrI harSa' ne utprekSA kI hai ki virahiNI damayantIke lie cAra praharavAlI eka rAtriko bhI vyatIta karanA duHzakya jAnakara kRpAlu brahmAne sampUrNa rAtriko cAra praharake sthAna meM tIna praharakA banA diyA hai| lokameM bhI koI dayAlu vyakti kisI dukhiyAke duHkhase dayArdra hokara usake kaThina kAryako sarala kara detA hai ] // 158 // tadakhilamiha bhUtaM bhUtyagatyA jagatyA: patirabhilapati sma svAtmadUtatvatattvam / tribhuvanajanayAvavRttavRttAntasAkSAt kRtikRtiSu nirastAnandamindrAdiSu drAka / / 156 / / taditi / jagatyAH pRthivyAH patirnalaH iha damayantIsamadaM bhUtaM vRkSaM tadakhilaM svAtmanaH svasya dUtatvaM tattvaM dUtasvarUpaM trayANAM bhuvanAnAM samAhArastribhuvanaM, "taddhitArthe" tyAdinA samAhAre dviguH / 'dvigurekavacanaM' pAtrAditvAnna strItvam / tasmin janAnAM yAvanto vRttA yAvadvRttaM "yAvadavadhAraNa" ityavyayIbhAvaH / yAva. vRttaJca te vRttAntAzca teSAM sAkSAtkRtau sAkSAtkaraNe kRtiSu kuzalevindrAdiSu viSaye drAka sapadi nirastAnandaM teSAmiSTavighAtAdvihatasantoSaM yathA tathA bhUtagatyA satyabhaGgayA / 'yukta camAdAvRte bhUtaM prANyatIte same triSu' itymrH| abhilapati sma kathitavAn / mAlinIvRttam / "nanamayayayuteyaM mAlinI bhogilokaiH" iti lakSaNAt // 159 //
Page #623
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54 naiSadhamahAkASpam / jagatIpati (rAjAnaka) ne yahAM (damayantIke pAsa, yA damayantIke viSayameM ) hue usa sampUrNa apane dUrakAryake sAra (yA yathArthatA) ko bIte hue kramase ( vahAM jisa kramase jaisI-jaisI bAta-cIta huI thI usI kramase / athavA-bhUtagati-antardhAna hokara vahAM jAneke kAraNa bhUta-tulyagatise bIte hue sampUrNa apane dUtakAryake sArako devoMke kArya siddha karane meM asaphala honeke kAraNa) Anandarahita hokara tInoM lokoMke manuSyoMke samasta bIte hue vRttAntoMko sAkSAtkara (pratyakSa ) karanevAle indra lyAdi devoMse zIghra kaha diye| [ tInoM lokoMke logoM ke bAtoMko pratyakSa karane tathA niSkapaTa hokara samasta bAta spaSTa kaha denese indra Adiko nalapara sandeha karane yA ruSTa honekA koI avasara hI nahIM AyA ] // 159 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM ___zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmaladevI ca yam | saMdRbdhArNavavarNanasya navamastasya vyaraMsInmahA kAvye cAruNi naiSadhIyacarite sa! nisargojjvalaH // 160 // zrIharSamiti / sanhabdhaM prathitamarNavavarNanamarNavavarNanAkyaprabandho yena tasye. tyarthaH / 'prathitaM pranthitaM handham' ityamaraH // 160 // iti mallinAthasUriviracite 'jIvAtu' samAkhyAne navamaH sargaH samAptaH // 9 // __ kavIzvara-samUhake ... ... ... .."kiyA, "arNavavarNa" nAmaka granthake racayitA usake, racita sundara nalake carita arthAt "naiSadha carita... ... .."yaha navama sarga samApta huaa| zeSa vyAkhyA caturtha sargake samAna jAnanI cAhiye // 160 // yaha "maNiprabhA" TIkAmeM "naiSadhacarita" kA navama sarga samApta huA // 9 //
Page #624
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH sargaH rathairathAyuH kulajAH kumArAH zastreSu zAstreSu ca dRssttpaaraaH| svayaMvaraM zambaravairikAyavyUhazriyaH zrIjitayakSarAjAH // 1 // atha svayaMvaravRttAntaM vrnnyti-rthairityaadi| atha nalaprayANAnantaraM kulajAH kulInAH zastreSu zastravidyAsu zAstreSu trayyAdiSu ca dRSTaM pAraM yaiste dRSTapArAH pAra* dRzvAnaH zambaravairiNaH kAmasya, yaH kAyavyUhaH zambarAsurajayArtha mAyayA gRhIto yaH zarIrasamUhaH, tasya zrIriva zrIH zobhA yeSAM te kandarpakalpA ityrthH| zriyA sampadA jito yakSarAjaH kuberaH yaiste kumArA rAjakumArAH 'kanyA varayate rUpamityAyuktasamagraguNasampannA ityarthaH / rathaiH sAdhanaiH svayaM viyate'sminniti svayaMvarastam / 'Rdorapa' / svayaMvarabhuvaM, tadA AyuH aayaataaH| AGa pUrvAdyAterlaGi 'laGaH zAkaTAyanasyaiveti' vaikalpiko jherjusaadeshH| atra kAyavyUha. zriya iti nidarzanA, zrIjitayakSarAjAzca vyatirekaH ityalaGkArayoH saMsRSTiH / asmin sage upendravajendravajrAtadupajAtayazca vRttAni // 1 // ___ isake bAda (dhanuSa Adi ) zastra tathA ( veda Adi ) zAstravidyAmeM pAraGgata, kAmadevakI zarIrazobhAke samAna zobhAvAle, sampattise kubera ko jItanevAle zreSThakulotpanna rAjakumAra rathoMse svayaMvara sthAnako aaye| [ 'kanyA vara ke saundarya, mAtA sampatti, pitA vidyA, bAndhavajana zreSTha kula cAhate haiN| isa' nIti ke anusAra svayaMvarameM Aye hue rAjakumAroMmeM sabhI ukta guNa rahanese tathA hAthI ghor3A Adi vAhanoMko chor3akara rathoM ke dvArA Anese . unakI vivAha-yogyatA sUcita hotI hai| zAstrakI apekSA zastrakI hI kSatriyoM ke liye pramukhatA vyakta karane ke liye yahAM zastravidyAko pahale tathA zAstravidyAko bAdameM kahA gayA hai ] // 1 // nAbhUdabhUmiH smarasAyakAnAM nAsIdagantA kulajaH kumaarH| nAsthAdapanthA dharaNeH kaNo'pi bajeSu rAjJAM yugapavrajatsu // 2 // neti / kulajaH kulInaH, ko'pIti zeSaH / kumAraH smarasAyakAnAmabhUmiraviSayo nAbhUt tathA agantA svayaMvarAprayAtA ca nAbhUt / kiJca rAjJAM vrajeSu yugapadvajatsu satsu dharaNeH kaNo'pi bhUlezo'pyapanthA apathaM mArgazUnya ityarthaH 'patho vibhASA' iti vikalpAt samAsAntAbhAvaH / nAsthAt na sthitaH, 'gAtisthetyAdinA sico luka / atra rAjJAM kAtsyena smareSuviSayavasvayaMvaragantRtvAbhyAM sakalabhUmeH pathitvena cAsambandhe'pi sambandhoktaratizayoktibhedaH // 2 // 1. taduktam-'kanyA varayate rUpaM mAtA vittaM pitA zrutam // bAndhavAH kulamicchanti miSTAnnamitare janAH // ' iti / 35 nai0
Page #625
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 556 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / koI bhI satkulotpanna kumAra kAmabANake lakSyase hIna nahIM rahA aura ( svayaMvara meM ) nahIM AnevAlA nahIM rahA arthAt sabhI kulIna kumAra damayantIke svayaMvara kA samAcAra sunakara kAmabANase pIr3ita ho svayaMvarameM Aye / rAja-samUhake eka sAtha calate ( svayaMvara meM Ate ) rahanepara bhUmikA thor3A-sA bhAga bhI mArgahIna nahIM rahA arthAt pRthvIkA saba bhAga rAjAoM ke svayaMvara meM Anese mArga bana gyaa| (damayantIke svayaMvarakA samAcAra sunakara kAmabANapIr3ita sabhI rAjakumAra pRthvIke saba bhAgoMse svayaMvara meM pahu~ce ] // 2 // yogyairbajadbhirnRpajAM varItuM vIrairanaH prasabhena hrtum| draSTuM paraistAnanurodhumanyaiH svamAtrazeSAH kakubho babhUvuH // 3 // yogyairiti / yogya rUpayauvanAdinA sambandhAH nRpajAM bhaimI varItum / 'vRto vA' iti diirghH| anahaiM: rUpayauvanAdizUnyaiH, vIraiH prasabhena balena hartuM paraiH kaizciniHspRhaiH kevalaM draSTumeva svayaMvaramiti zeSaH, anyaistu tAn rAjanyAdInanurodu. mupAsituM vrajadbhiH krnnaistdraajnyrityrthH| kakubho dizaH svamAtrazeSAH svarUpamAtrAvaziSTA babhUvuH / atrApi kakubhAM svamAtrazeSatvAsambandhe'pi sambandhoktarati. zayoktibhedaH // 3 // (zreSThavaMza Adise ) yogya kucha rAjakumAra damayantIko varaNa karaneke liye, (zreSThavaMza Adise ) ayogya (kintu ) zUravIra kucha rAjakumAra damayantIko balAtkArase haraNa karane ke liye, ( ukta donoM guNoMse hIna ) kucha loga damayantI yA svayaMvarako dekhaneke liye aura kucha loga Aye hue una logoMkI sevA karaneke liye; isa prakArake Ate hue una logoMse saba dizAeM khAlI ho gayIM / [ svayaMvarameM AnevAle logoMmeM kucha rAjakumAra aise the jo apane zreSThavaMza tathA guNoMse dayayantIko nyAyapUrvaka varaNakara le jAnA cAhate the, ukta guNoMse hIna honese ayogya kucha zUravIra rAjakumAra damayantIko balAtkArase haraNakara le jAnA cAhate the jo na to zreSThavaMza AdivAle the aura na zUra vIra hI the aise kucha loga damayantIko yA svayaMvarako dekhane mAtra ke liye A rahe the aura kucha loga vahAM Aye hue una saboMkI sevAke lie A rahe the; isa prakAra jhuNDa ke jhuNDa Ate hue logoMse saba dizAe~ khAlI ho gyiiN| damayantIke svayaMvara meM kisI na kisI nimittase saba dizAoMse bahuta loga Aye ] // 3 // lokairazeSairavanizriyantAmuddizya dizyairvihite prayANe / svavartitattajjanayantraNAtivizrAntimApuH kakubhA vibhaagaaH||4|| lokairiti / avanizriyaM bhUlokalacamI tAM bhaimImuhizyAbhisandhAya dizyaidikSu bhavA, 'digAdibhyo yt'| ashessailokairjnH prayANe vihite sati kakubhAM vibhAgAH 1. 'parikartumanyaiH' itipAThAntaram / anurodhumityatra uparodhumiti ca paatthaantrm|
Page #626
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| aMdezAH / svavartinAM svaniSThAnAM teSAM teSAM janAnAM yantraNayA sambandhenAtaH pIDAyAH vizrAnti viratimApuH, bhArarAhityAt sukhAvasthAnaM cakrurityarthaH // tadvadalacyatetyusprekSA gamyA // 4 // ___pRthvIko zobhA damayantIke uddezyase dizAmeM honevAle saba logoMke vahA~se yAtrA karanepara dizAoM ke vibhAgoMne apane yahAM rahanevAle una-una AdamiyoM ke sambandha (yA saGkIrNatApUrvaka nivAsa ) se utpanna pIr3AkI vizrAntiko prApta kiyA arthAt apaneapane yahAM rahanevAle logoM ke svayaMvara meM cale jAnese dizAoMne thor3A halkApana prApta kiyA // 4 // talaM yatheyuna tilA vikIrNAH sainyaistathA rAjapathA babhUvuH / bhaimI sa labdhAmiva tatra mene yaH prApa bhUbhRdbhavituM purastAt // 5 // talamiti / yathA vikIrNA upari kSiptAstilAstalaM bhUtalaM neyuH nApnuyuH sainyaiH sainikH| 'senAyAM samavetA ye sainyAste sainikAzca te' itymrH| 'senAyA ve'ti nnyprtyyH| rAjapathA rAjamArgAstathA tilamAtrAvakAzarahitA bbhuuvuH| tAiksa. mbandhAsambandhe'pi ttsmbndhsyoktrtishyoktibhedH| kiJca tatra samaye yo bhUbhR. drAjA purastAdbhavituM gantuM prApa prAptaH sa rAjA bhaimI labdhAmiva mene / yadi pUrvagato bhaveyaM tarhi svayaM bhaimI lapsya ityabhimAnAdapUrvikayA sarva samAjagmurityarthaH // 5 // ( Upara meM ) vikhare gaye tila bhI bhUmipara nahIM gira sake, isa prakAra rAjamArga (sar3ake) senAoMse vyApta ho gaye arthAt ThasAThasa bhara gye| ( usa prakAra ThasAThasa bharanese tila giraneke bhI sthAnase zUnya ) usa rAjamArgameM jo rAjA Age pahu~ca sakA, usane damayantI ko prApta huI-sI smjhaa| [ jisa prakAra atyanta saGkIrNa rAjamArgameM saba rAjA ahamahamikA ( 'maiM Age pahu~cU~' 2 aisI icchA ) se Age pahu~cakara damayantIkI prApti samajhate the] // 5 // nRpaH puraHsthaiH pratiruddhavA pazcAttanaiH kazcana nudyamAnaH / yantrasthasiddhArthapadAbhiSekaM labdhvApyasiddhArthamamanyata svam // 6 // nRpa iti / puraHsthairjanaiH pratiruddhavarmA niruddhamArgaH pazcAttanaiH pazcAdbhavaiH pRSThata AgaterityarthaH / 'sAyaM cirami"tyAdinA TyulapratyayastuDAgamazca / nudyamAnaHpreryamANaH kazcana nRpaH yantrasthasya tailAkarSaNayantralagnasya siddhArthasya sarSapasya pade sthAne abhiSekaM labdhvApi sarSapatvaM prApyApItyarthaH / svamAtmAnamasiddhArthamasarSapamamanyateti virodhaH / apizabdo virodhadyotanArthaH / asiddhArtha bhaimiipraaptiruupsiddhirhitmmnytetyvirodhaadvirodhaabhaaso'lngkaarH| atra saMmardai yantrasthasarSapavadvizIrNasya me kuto'rthasiddhirityamanyatetyarthaH // 6 // ___ Age calanevAloMse ruke hue mArgavAlA tathA pIche calanevAloM se ( Age bar3hane ke liye ) prerita kiyA jAtA huA koI rAjA kolhU meM par3e hue sarasoMke sthAnameM abhiSikta hokara
Page #627
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 558 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhI apaneko asaphala (damayantIkI prApti) se vaJcita maanaa| [ pakSA0-yantrasthita siddhArtha (siddha manorathavAle ) ke sthAnameM abhiSekako prAptakara bhI apaneko asiddhArtha ( asaphala manorathavAlA ) mAnA, yaha virodha hotA hai, isakA parihAra Upara ke arthase ho jAtA hai / dhakke meM donoM orase kolhUke sarasoM ke samAna dabAyA gayA koI rAjA bahuta duHkhI huA athavA-saGkIrNa bhAgameM sarasoM ke samAna pIse jAte hue mujhe damayantI kaise prApta hogI ? arthAt nahIM prApta hogI isa prakAra duHkhI huA ] // 6 // rAjJAM pathi ratyAnatayAnupUrvIvilaGghanAzaktivilambabhAjAm / AhvAnasaMjJAnamivAgrakampairdadhurvidarbhendrapurIpatAkAH // 7 // rAjJAmiti / vidarbhendrapurI kuNDinapuraM tasyAM patAkAH agrakampaiH svAgracalanaiH pathi mArge styAnatayA saMhatatayA sainyasaGkIrNatayetyarthaH / 'saMyogAderAto dhAtoryaNvata' iti ssyAyateniSThAnatvam / AnupUrvIvilaGghanAzaktyA akramacaGkamaNAzaktyA vilamba bhAjAM rAjJAmAhvAnasaMjJAnamAkAraNaceSTAM dadhurivetyutprekSA // 7 // ___kuNDinapurIkI patAkAe~ ( vAyuse ) Age hilanese mArgameM atyanta saGkIrNatAse kramako (kramazaH gatiko ) ulaGghana karanemeM asamartha honese vilamba karanevAle rAjAoMko bulAnekA saGketa karatI thii| [lokameM bhI bhIr3ase pichar3e hue vyaktiko jisa prakAra koI vyakti hAtha Adise Age bar3hanekA saMketa karatA hai, usI prakAra kuNDinapurIko vAyuprerita patAkAoMne bhI bhIr3ase Age bar3hane meM asamartha rAjAoMko zIghra Age bar3hane kA saMketa kiyaa| rAjAoMne dUrase kuNDinapurIkI patAkAoMko dekhA ] // 7 // prAgbhUya karkoTaka AcakarSa sakambalaM nAgabalaM yduccaiH| bhuvastale kuNDinagAmirAjJAM yadvAsukezcAzvataro'nvagacchat // 8 // prAgiti / bhuvastale bhUpRSThe kuNDinagAminAm / zritAdiSu gamigamyAdInAmupasaGkhayAnAt dvitiiyaasmaasH| rAjJAM sambandhi sakambalaM saprAvAramuccairmahadyannAgabalaM gajabalaM (karma) karka iti padacchedaH / astItyaTakaH zIghraM gantA, hRdyagartivA / 'bahula. manyatrApI'tyauNAdikaH kyunprtyyH| karka shvetaashvH| 'pRSThayaH sthaurI sitaH karkaH' ityamaraH / jAtAvekavacanam / prAgbhUya agrasaro bhUtvA prAgiti cyantasya gatitvAdgatisamAse ktvo lyam / AcakarSa AkRSTavAn / azvapUrvaM gajA gacchantIti prasiddham / tannAgabalamazvataro gardabhAdazvAyAmutpanno vesarAkhyo vaahnvishessH| 'vatsokSAzvarSa. bhebhyazca tanutve' iti trpprtyyH| tasya tanutvamanyapitRkateti kAzikA / so'nvagacchat / atrApi jAtAvekavacanam / agrato'zvAstato gjaastto'shvtraajgmurityrthH| anyatra bhuvastale rasAtale kuNDinagAminaH vAsukervAsukimahAnAgasya sambandhi, sakambalaM kambalAkhyanAgendrasahitam / 'kambalo nAgarAje syAt sAsrAprAvArayorapi' 1. 'nupUrvyA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #628
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| ityubhayatrApi vizvaH / yaduccairnAgabalamahisainyaM 'grahAbhrAhigaje nAgAH' ityubhayatrApi vaijyntii| karkoTako nAma nAgavizeSaH prAgbhUyAcakarSa taM nAgabalamazvataro nAma nAgavizeSo'nvagacchat / 'azvataro vesare ca nAgarAjAntare'pi ca' ityubhayatrApi vishvH| kambalakarkoTakAzvatarAdiyukto vAsukizca sabala Agata ityarthaH / anobhayoH karinAgabalayoH prakRtatvAt kevalaM prakRtizleSaH // 8 // bhUtalapara kuNDinapurIko jAnevAle, rAjAoMke jhUla-sahita jisa mahAn hAthiyoM ke samUhako zIghragAmI ( yA hRdgAmI ) sapheda ghor3ene Age hokara AkRSTa kiyA, usa hAthiyoM ke samUhako khaccaroM ke samUhane anugamana kiyaa| (pahale ghor3e, madhyameM hAthI aura pIche khaccara calate the)| ( pakSA0-pRthvIke nIce arthAt pAtAlameM sthita, kuNDinapurIko jAne vAle vAsuki ('vAsuki' nAmaka sarparAja ) ke kambala nAmake sarpake sahita jisa mahAn nAgasenA ( sarpoke samUha ) ko karkoTaka nAmake sarpane Age hokara AkRSTa kiyA, usa nAgasenAkA azvatara nAmake sarpane anugamana kiyA ) [ pAtAlavAsI sarparAja vAsuki bhI 'karkoTaka, kambala, azvatara' nAmaka so~kI senAoM ke sAtha kuNDinapurI meM pahu~ce ] // 8 // . AgacchadurvIndracamUsamutthairbhUreNubhiH pANDuritA mukhshriiH| vispaSTamAcaSTa dizAM janeSu rUpaM patityAgadazAnurUpam // 9 // Agacchaditi / AgacchatAmundriANAM rAjJAJcamUsamutthairbhUreNubhiH pANDuritA dhUsarIkRtA dizAM mukhazrIH patityAgadazAnurUpaM bhartRpravAsAvasthocitarUpaM proSite malinA kRzetyuktAkAraM janeSu viSaye vispaSTamAcaSTa janebhyaH prakaTIcakAretyarthaH / atrA. nyadharmasyAnyatrAsambhavAdizAM proSitabhartRkArUpamiva rUpamiti sAdRzyAkSepAdasaMbhava. dvastusambandhAkhyo nidarzanAbhedaH haridvadhUnAmiti dezAntarapAThe rUpakaM vyaktam // 9 // ( kuNDinapurIko ) Ate hue bhUpAloMkI senAse ur3I huI dhUliyoMse pANDurita dizAoM ke mukhakI zobhAne (paradezameM jAne ke kAraNa athavA sapatnIko varaNa karane ke kAraNa) patiyoM ke tyAgakI dazAke anukUla avasthA arthAt malinatA yukta avasthAko logoM meM spaSTa rUpase kaha diyA arthAt prakaTa kara diyA / [ patiyoMko paradezake liye prasthAna karane para yA sapatnI lAne ke liye prasthAna karanepara striyoM kA mukha malina honA ThIka hI hai / kuNDinapurIko AnevAle rAjAoMkI senAoMkI dhUlise saba dizAeM malina ho gayIM ] // 9 // AkhaNDalo daMDadharaH kRzAnuH pAzIti nAthaiH kakubhAM cturbhiH| . bhaimyeva baddhvA svaguNena kRSTairyaye tadudvAharasAnna zeSaiH // 10 // athendrAdilokapAlavRttAntamAha-AkhaNDala iti / AkhaNDalaH indraH, daNDadharo yamaH, kRzAnuragniH, pAzI varuNa iti prasiddhaiH caturbhiH kakubhAM nAthaiH bhaimyAH svaguNena 1. 'kRSTaiH svayaMvare tatra gataM na zeSaiH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #629
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 560 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / svasaundaryaguNenaiva guNarajjveti zliSTarUpakaM baddhvA kRSTairivetyutprekSA / tadudvAharasA - mIpariNayarAgAdeva yaye kuNDinaM prati yAtam / yAterbhAve liT / zeSairavaziSTaH naiRtAdibhiH SaDabhina yaye // 10 // ___ indra, yama, agni aura varuNa-ye cAroM dizAoM (kramazaH pUrva, dakSiNa, agnikoNa aura pazcima dizAoM) ke svAmI damayantIke dvArA apane guNa (sundaratA Adi guNa, pakSA0-rassI) bAMdhakara khIMce gayeke samAna usa ( damayantI) ke sAtha vivAha ke anurAgase Aye ( pAThA-usa svayaMvara meM Aye ); zeSa ( naiRtya, vAyu, kubera, Adi chaH) dikpAla nahIM Aye // 10 // mantraiH paraM bhImapurohitasya tabaddharakSaM vizati ka rkssH| tatrodyumaM dikpatirAtatAna yAtuM tato jAtu na yAtudhAnaH / / 11 / / atha SaDabhinatAdhanAgamane kaarnnmaah-mntrrityaadi| bhImasya bhImabhUpateH purohitasya mantraiH rakSonamantrairbaddharakSaM kRtarakSaNaM tat puraM kuNDinapuraM rakSo rAkSasaH kva vizati na chaapiityrthH| tato rakSAbandhAddhetoH yAtudhAno nairRtaH, dikpatiH jAtu kadApi tatra puraM yAtuM gantumudhamaM nAtatAna na cakAra // 11 // (zeSa 6 dikpAloMke svayaMvara meM nahIM AnekA kAraNa kahate haiM-) rAjA bhImake purohitake mantroMse surakSita kuNDinapura meM rAkSasa kahAM praveza kareM arthAt kahIM bhI nhiiN| isI kAraNase (naiRtyakA) dikpAla rAkSasane arthAt nairRtyane vahAM (kuNDina pura meM ) jAne ke liye kabhI udyoga nahIM kiyaa| [ mantroMse surakSita sthAnoM meM rAkSasoMkA praveza nahIM karanA zAstravacanase siddha hai| jisa prakAra lokameM koI manuSya svayaM praveza nahIM kara sakane yogya sthAnameM praveza karaneke liye kabhI udyoga nahIM karatA hai| usI prakAra nairRtya dizAke patikA mantrarakSita kuNDinapurameM apanA praveza azakya mAnakara vahAM jAne ke liye udyoga nahIM karanA ucita hI hai ] // 11 // kartuM zazAkAbhimukhaM na bhaimyA mRgaM gambhoruhanirjitaM yat / tasyA vivAhAya ya yauvidarbhAn tadvAhanastena na gandhavAhaH // 12 // kartumiti / gandhavAho vAyuH bhaimyA gambhoruhAbhyAM nayanAravindAbhyAM nirjitaM mRgaM svavAhanamRgamabhimukhIkartuM na zazAketi yat tenAzaktatvena tadvAhano mRgavAhanaH san iti zeSaH / tasyA bhaimyA vivAhAya vidarbhAn janapadAn na yayau / vAhanaM vinA gantumazakyatvAditi bhAvaH // 12 // vAyu damayantIke dvArA mukha -kamalase jote gaye mRgako damayantIke sagmukha nahIM kara sake; usI kAraNa mRgavAhana vAyu usake sAtha vivAha karane ke liye vidarbhadezako nahIM gaye / [ damayantIne apane netra-kamalase mRgako jIta liyA hai, vAyudevakA vAhana vaha mRga eka vAra parAjita honese vAyuke dvArA prerita honepara bhI damayantIke sAmane mukha nahIM kara
Page #630
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| 561 sakA, isI kAraNa ( vAhanake abhAvase ) vAyavya dikpAla vAyudeva binA vAhanake svayaMvara meM jAnA anucita honese damayantIke sAtha vivAha karane ke liye vidarbha dezako nahIM gaye, ekavAra hAre hue mRgakA punaH usake sAmane nahIM jAnA ucita hI hai ] // 12 // jAtau na vitte na guNe na kAmaH saundarya eva pravaNaH sa vaamH| svacchasvazailekSitakutsaberastAM pratyagAna stritarAM kuberaH // 13 // nanu zrutavittAdisampannaH kuberaH kimiti na yAtastatrAha-jAtAviti / kAmaH kumAryAH, abhilASaH, jAtAvabhijane kaulInye ityarthaH / pravaNo na tatparaH, vitte dhane ca na pravaNaH, guNe zrutazIlAdau ca na pravaNaH, kintu saundarya eva prvnnH| kutaH ? sa kAmo vAmo vakraH, sundarazca ityarthaH / ata eva bhaNanti-'kanyA varayate rUpamiti / tasmAt svacche sphaTikamayatvAdvimbagrAhiNi svazaile kailAse IkSitA kutsA gardA yasya tad beraM zarIraM yasya saH, samyagavagatasvakaurUpya ityrthH| sa kuberaH strita. rAmutkRSTastrIM trailokyasundarImityarthaH / 'nadyAH zeSasthAnyatarasyAmiti ghAdiparo hrasvaH / tAM damayantI prati nA'gAt, korUpyalajjayA na gata ityarthaH // 13 // ____kAmadeva yA kumArI-viSayaka icchA ( zreSTha ) jAtimeM nahIM tatpara hai, (zreSTha ) dhanameM nahIM tatpara hai aura (zreSTha ) guNameM nahIM tatpara hai, kintu sundaratAmeM hI tatpara hai; (kyoMki ) vaha kAma vAma (pratikUla, pakSA0-sundara ) hai, ( aisA vicAra kara ) nirmala parvata ( sphaTikake samAna svaccha kailAsa parvata ) meM apane kurUpa zarIrako dekhe hue kuvera strI-zreSTha damayantIke prati ( usake sAtha vivAha karane ke liye svayaMvara meM ) nahIM aaye| [ 'kanyA varayate rUpam' vacanake anusAra kanyA kevala sundaratAko hI pramukhatA detI hai, zreSTha jAti, dhana yA guNako nahIM, ataH jAti, dhana tathA guNameM uttama hote hue bhI uttara dikpAla kubera sundara nahIM honese svayaMvarameM nahIM Aye ] // 13 // bhaimIvivAhaM sahate'sya kasmAdadha tanuryA girijA svabhartuH / tena vajantyA vidadhe vidarbhAnIzAnayAnAya tayAntarAyaH // 14 // bhaimIti / girijA pArvatI svabharturIzvarasya bhaimIvivAhaM kasmAt sahate na kasmAdapItyarthaH / asahane kAraNamAha-yA bharturaddhaM tanuHsamAMzaparatvAnnapuMsakatvaM, 'puMsya?sdhaM sameM'zake' ityamaraH / bharturardhAGgabhUtA kathaM sApatnyaM sahata iti bhAvaH / tenA. sahanena nimittena vidarbhAn janapadAna vrajantyA tayA devyA IzAnasyezvarasya yAnAya vidarbhAn prati prayANAya antarAyo vighno vidadhe vihitH| acalatyardhe kathamantiraM calet calane vA zarIraM vizIryaMta niSkriyaM vA syAt / tasmAdIzAnadikpAlo nAyAta ityarthaH // 14 // jo pArvatI zivajIkA AdhA zarIra hai, vaha ( sapatnI honese ) damayantIke vivAhako kaise sahana karatI ? arthAt nahIM sahana karatI; isI kAraNa vidarbha dezako jAtI huI usa
Page #631
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / pArvatIne IzAna (zivajI) kI yAtrAmeM vighna kara diyaa| [ IzAna koNake svAmI zivajI kA AdhA zarIra pArvatIkA aura AdhA apanA hai, patnI bhAgavAle Adhe zarIrako chor3akara jAnA asambhava yA niSkriya honese damayantIke vivAhakI icchA rahanepara bhI zivajI vidarbha dezako nahIM jA sake // sapatnI lAneko asahana karanA striyoMkA svabhAva hotA hai, ataH pArvatIkA bhI vaisA karanA ucita hI hai ] // 14 // svayaMvaraM bhImanarendrajAyA dizaH patirna praviveza shessH| prayAtu bhAraM sa nivezya kasminnahirmahIgauravasAsahiH kaH // 15 // svayaMvaramiti / dizaH patirdikpAlaH zeSaH zeSAhiH bhImanarendrajAyA bhaimyAH svayaMvaraM na praviveza / kutaH sa zeSo bhAraM bhUbhAraM kasminnivezya nidhAya prayAtu na ksminnpiityrthH| tathA hi mahIgauravaM mahIbhAraM sAsahibhRzaM soDhA / 'sahivahicalipatibhyo yaGantebhyaH kikinau vaktavyau' iti kikinau tayoliDvadbhAvAt 'na loka' ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhAt karmaNi dvitiiyaa| anyo'hiH sarpaH ko'sti na ko'pItyarthaH // 15 // dizA (nIcekI dizA arthAt pAtAla ) ke svAmI zeSanAga bhImarAjakumArI ( damayantI ) ke svayaMvara meM nahIM praveza kiye arthAt nahIM Aye; (kyoMki ) vaha (pRthvIke) bhArako kisapara rakhakara Ate, pRthvI ke bhArako acchI taraha sahana karanevAlA kauna (dUsarA) sarpa hai ? arthAt koI nahIM / [ lokameM bhI apane kAryabhArako apane sadRza vyaktipara sauMpakara hI koI bAhara jAtA hai, anyathA nahIM; ataH adhodikpAla zeSanAga bhI pRthvI ke bhArako uThAne meM samartha kisI sarpake nahIM milanese damayantIke sAtha vivAhakI icchA honepara bhI usake svayaMvara meM nahIM jA sake ] // 15 // yayau vimRzyordhvadizaH patirna svayaMvaraM viikssitdhrmshaastrH| byaloki loke zrutiSu smRtau vA samavivAhaH kva pitAmahena // 16|| yayAviti / vItitaM samyak parizIlitaM dharmazAstraM yena sa UrdhvadizaH patirbrahmA vimRzyAyuktamiti nizcityeva svayaMvaraM na yyau| tathA hi pitAmahena brahmaNA pituH pitrA ca samaM vivAhaH / 'pitAmaho viriJciH syAttAtastu janako'pi ca' iti vizvaH / loke va vyaloki dRSTaH ? zrutiSu vedeSu smRtau dharmazAstre vA ka zrutaH ? na vApItyarthaH / 'asapiNDAM yavIyasIm' iti smaraNAditi bhAvaH / sAmAnyena vizeSasamarthana.. rUpo'rthAntaranyAsaH // 16 / / ___ dharmazAstroMko dekhe hue Upara dizAke svAmI brahmA vicAra kara svayaMvara meM nahIM gaye, lokameM, vedameM athavA manvAdi smRti meM pitAmaha ( bAbA =pitAke pitA, pakSA0-brahmA ) ke sAtha vivAha kahAM dekhA gayA hai ? arthAt kahIM nhiiN| [dharmazAstrajJa UrdhvadikpAla pitAmaha kA vicAra kara ukta kArya karanA ucita hI hai ] // 16 //
Page #632
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| 5633 mInibhairastaM svamavetya dUtyA mukhAt kilendrapramukhA digIzAH / spande mukhendau ca vitatya mAndyaM ciMttasya te rAjasamAjamIyuH // 17 // bhaimIti / atha pUrvoktAzcatvAra eva indrapramukhA digIzA dUsyAH svapreSitadUtikAyAH mukhAt svamAtmAnaM bhaimyA nirastaM parihRtamavetya jJAtvA cittasya mAndyaM viSAdajADayaM spande gatyAM mukhendau ca vitatya prakAzya viSAdAt mandagatayo vivarNamukhAzca. bhUtvetyarthaH / etena sAnubhAvo viSAda uktH| rAjasamAjamIyuH kila // 17 // indra Adi dikpAla dUtoke mukhase damayantoke dvArA apaneko nirasta ( asvIkRta) jAnakara cittakI (pAThA0-dhIre-dhIre ) mandatA (viSAdaja jar3atA) ko gamana tathA mukhacandra meM bhI vistRtakara arthAt viSAdase mandagati evaM udAsIna mukha hokara ve rAjasamUhameM pahu~ce // 17 // nalabhrameNApi bhajeta bhaimI kadAcidasmAnitizeSitAzA / abhUnmahendrAdicatuSTayI sA caturnalI kAcidalIkarUpA // 18 // athopAyAntaravaiphalyAdindrAdayaHtAM vaJcayitvA grahItuM pravRttA ityAha-naleti / atha rAjasabhAprAptyanantaraM sA mahendrAdInAM catuSTayo bhaimI kadAcit kasyAJcidvelAyAM nala iti bhrameNa bhrAntyApyasmAn bhajeta vRNItetyeva zeSitAzA etAvanmAtrAvazeSita manorathA stii| upAyAntaropagamAditi bhAvaH / alIkarUpA kAlpanikasvarUpA ata. eva kAcidanirvAcyA caturnalI nala catuSTayI abhUt / catvAro'pi nalarUpaM ddhuriyrthH| 'taddhitArthetyAdinA samAhAradvigAvakArAntottarapadatvAt striyAM 'dvigo riti GIpa // 'damayantI nalake bhramase (nala samajhakara ) bhI hamalogoMko varaNa kara le' ekamAtra isa bacI huI AzAvAle indra Adi cAroM dikpAla asatya rUpavAle koI arthAt anirvacanIya ( apUrva) cAra nala bana gaye / [ indrAdine kapaTa se nala kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA ] // 18 // prayasyatAntadbhavituM surANAM dRSTena pRSTena paraspareNa / tadvaitasiddhina batAnumene svAbhAvikAt kRtrimamanyadeva // 19 // prayasyatAmiti / asaH sa bhavituM tadbhavituM nalIbhavituM tacchabdAt 'abhUtatadbhAve ciH' / prayasyatAM prayatamAnAnAM yasyateH devAdikAllaTaH shtraadeshH| surANAM samba. ndhini dvayorbhAvo dvitA, dvitaiva dvaitaM, prajJAditvAt svArthe 'nnprtyyH| tasya nalasya vaitaM tasiddhidvitIyanalasvasiddhiH / tadatyantasArUpyasiddhiriti yAvat / dRSTena asau nalatulyo jAto na veti jijJAsitena, paraspareNa naanumene| atiprayAsenApi nalatulAM nArohadeveti bhaavH| bateti khede| tathA hi-svAbhAvikAt svabhAvasiddhAdrupAt kriyayA nirvRttaM kRtakaM rUpaM 'DvitaHvitraH,' 'ktremamnityam'iti vitrarmapa ca / anyadvilakSaNameva hInamevetyarthaH / sAmAnyena vishesssmrthnruupo'rthaantrnyaasH||19|| 1. 'cirasya' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #633
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nala hone ( nalakA rUpa dhAraNa karane ) ke liye prayatna karanevAle devoMke parasparameM dekhane tathA pUchanese nala ke dvitIya rUpakI siddhi nahIM huI kheda hai; (kyoMki ) svAbhAvikase kRtrima (banAvaTI) dUsarA arthAt hIna hI hotA hai| [nalakA rUpa dhAraNakara una indrAdi devoMne parasparameM dekhA tathA eka dUsarese 'maiM nalake samAna ho gayA kyA' aisA pUchA to svayaM bhI unheM apanA-apanA rUpa nala ke samAna nahIM mAlUma par3A tathA svetara devatrayane bhI "yaha rUpa vAstavikameM nalatulya nahIM banA' aisA khaa| isa prakAra ve indrAdi deva nalakA rUpa dhAraNakara bhI kheda hai ki nalake samAna nahIM ho sake ] // 19 // pUrNendumAsyaM vidadhuH punaste punarmukhIcaranidramajam / svavaktramAdarzatale'tha darza darza babhajana tathAtimaJju // 20 // pUrNendumiti / te devAH punaH pUrNenduM pUrNacandramevAsyaM vidadhuH mukhaM cakruH / tathA punaranidraM vikacamabjaM padmaM mukhiickrH| nalamukhasAmyalAbhAya punazcandreNa padmena ca mukhAni nirmamurityarthaH / athAnantaraM svavaktramAdarzatale darpaNAntardarza dazaM dRSTvA dRSTvA punaH punadRSTvetyarthaH / AbhIcaNye Namul dvivacanaM c| tathA nalamukhavadatimaJja atisundaraM neti babhaJjarbhagnaM cakruH ninindurityarthaH / atra pUrNandvAdikAraNasAmAnye'pi vivakSitakAryAnutpattikathanAdvizeSokkiralaGkAraH / 'tatsAmagrayAmanutpattinigadyata' iti lakSaNAt // 20 // una indrAdi devoMne bAra-bAra pUrNa candramAko mukha banAyA tathA bAra-bAra khile hue kamalako ( nalake mukhakI samAnatA pAne ke liye ) mukha banAyA aura darpaNameM bAra-bAra apane mukhako dekhakara vaisA arthAt nalake samAna atyanta manohara nahIM hai ( isa kAraNa ) use bigAr3a diyA ( yA usa banAvaTI mukhakI ) nindA kii| [ nalake mukhako pUrNa candramAke samAna mAnakara indrAdi devoM ne pahale apane mukhako pUrNa candramAse banAyA, kintu darpaNameM dekhanese nalake mukha kI sundaratA apane mukhameM nahIM honese 'nalake mukhako vikasita kamalake samAna sundara mAnakara usa pUrNa candranirmita apane mukhako bigAr3akara usake sthAnameM vikasita kamalase apanA mukha banAkara phira darpaNameM dekhanese phira bhI nalake mukhakI sundaratA apane mukhameM nahIM Anese use bhI bigAr3akara phira usake sthAnameM pUrNacandrase apane mukhako bnaayaa| isa prakAra anekabAra pUrNa candramA tathA vikasita kamalase apane mukhako banA-banAkara darpaNameM dekhane para nalake mukhako sundaratA apane mukhameM nahIM Ane se use bAra-bAra bigAr3A aura apanI racanAkI nindA kii| lokameM bhI koI kArIgara kisI vastu ke samAna banAte hue use bAra-bAra dekhatA aura usake samAna nahIM hone para use bigAr3akara punaH banAtA hai, aura phira bhI vaisA nahIM honepara nindA karatA hai ! bAra-bAra pUrNa candramA tathA vikasita kamalase mukhako banAnepara bhI ve indrAdi deva nalake mukhakI sundaratA apane mukhameM nahIM lA sake ] // 20 //
Page #634
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| 565 teSAM tathA' landhumanIzvarANAM zriyaM nijAsyena nalAnanasya / nAlaM tarItuM punaruktidoSaM barhirmukhAnAmanalAnanatvam // 21 // teSAmiti / tathA tena prakAreNa nijAsyena prayojyena nalAnanasya zriyaM labdhaM lambhayitumiti NijoM graahyH| yadvA nijAsyena sAdhanena tAM zriyaM labdhaM prAptamanIzvarANAmasamarthAnAM bahirmukhAnAmagnivaktrANAm, agnimukhA vaidevAH'iti shruteH| barhi mukhAH RtubhujaH', 'bahizzuSmA kRSNavarmA' iti cAmaraH / teSAmindrAdInAM sambandhi, analAnanatvaM vahnimukhatvam, atha ca nalasyAnanamiva AnanaM yeSAM te nalAnanA ityupamAnapUrvapado bahuvrIhiH / te na bhavantItyanalAnanAH teSAM bhAvaH ityanalAnanatvaM nalAnanatulyAnanarAhityaM, punaruktidoSam 'agnimukhA vai devAH' iti zrutyA teSAM vahnimukhatve pUrva siddhe'pi punarvahrimukhatvasampAdana miti punarukti,H atha ca pUrva nalarUpAprAptyA nalAnanatulyAnanarAhitye siddhe'pi punaralIkanalIbhUtvA candrAdinA'pi nalasadRzAnanatvAprAptyA analAnanatvamiti punaruktirityetAdRzapunaruktidoSamityarthaH, tarItatu parihattu', nAlaM na samarthaH, na tu nlaanntvsmbhaavnaapiityrthH| dvayorapyanalAnanatvayorbhede'pi shlissttaikpdopaadaanmhimnaiktvaabhimaanaatpaunruktyvypdeshH| atra nalAnanazrIlipsUnAM teSAM na kevalaM tadalAbhaH pratyuta dustaratarapunaruktidoSarUpA. narthotpattizceti dvitIyo viSamAlaGkArabhedaH / 'yatrAnarthasya vA bhavediti lakSaNAt // usa prakAra ( nalake samAna apanA mukha banAnese / pAThA0-taba arthAt nalake samAna apanA mukha banAte samaya ) nalake mukhakI zobhAko apane mukhase prApta karAne ( yA karane ) ke liye asamartha una agnimukha arthAt devoM kA analAnanatva (agnimukhatva, pakSA-nalabhinamukhatva ) punarukti doSako dUra karane ke liye samartha nahIM huaa| [ deva pahale analamukha (agnimukha ) ( pakSA0-nalaminnamukha ) the, ve apanA mukha nalake samAna sundara banAnekI ceSTA karane para bhI analAnana ( agnimukha, pakSA-nalAsadRzamukha ) hI raha gaye arthAt ana. lAnanatvako chor3ane ke liye bahuta prayatna karanepara bhI ve deva nalAnanatvako prApta nahIM kara sake; kintu analAnanatvarUpa punarukti se yukta hI rahe / anya bhI koI apaNDita vyakti punarukti doSako dUra karane meM jaise samartha nahIM hotA hai, vaise ve deva bhI bahuta ceSTA karanepara bhI analAnanatvako nahIM dUra kara sake ] // 21 // priyAviyogakathitAt kimailAccandrAdgRhItairgrahapIDitAte / dhmAtAdbhavena smarato'pi sAraiH svalpayanti sma nalAnukalpam // 22 // priyeti / te devAH priyAviyogenorvazIvirahAminA kvathitAt dagdhAdailAdilAtmajAtpurUravasaH karparAderiveti bhaavH| tathA grahapIDitAdAhuniSpIDitAJcandrAcca yaMtraniSpIDitAttilasarSapAderiveti bhaavH| bhavena hareNa dhmAtAt smarato'pi kAmAcca 1. 'tadA' iti pAThAntaram / 2. -tAdivailA-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #635
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naMSadhamahAkAvyam / mukhamArutasandhukSitAgnidagdhAt khadirakASThAderiveti bhaavH| gRhItairupAttaiH sArai sAdhanaiH svamAtmAnaM nalasyAnukalpaM pratinidhi kalpayanti sma kimityutprekssaa| anyathA tdnu| kalpatApi kuta iti bhaavH| anyenApi kathanapIDitAgnidAhAdinA vastusAraH samAH kRSyate / etena priyAviyogAdijanyakkathanAdirahitailacandrAdito'pi nalasya saundayAdhikyaM vyajyate / 'mukhyaH syAt prathamaH kalpo'nukalpastu tato'dhamaH' ityamaraH // priyA ( urvazI) ke viyo |se kvathita purUravAse (kvayita karanese siddha karpUrAdike samAna ), graha arthAt rAhuse pIDita candramAse (kolhU meM pele gaye taila ke samAna ), aura zivajI ke dvArA jalAye gaye kAmadevase (phUMkakara jalAyI gayI khaira AdikI lakar3I ke samAna) bhI liye hue sArabhUta padArthase ve deva apaneko nalake samAna banAveMge kyA ? / [ jisa 'prakAra lokameM koI kArIgara Adi kvAthakara, nicor3akara tathA agnimeM phUkakara taiyAra kiye gaye sArabhUta padArthase kisI dUsareke samAna sundara vastu banAtA hai, usI prakAra ve devatA ukta aila, candra tathA kAmase sAra lekara apaneko nalake samAna sundara banA sakate haiM, kyoMki priyA-viraha kvathana rahita aila (purUravA ), grahaniSpIDana rahita candra tathA zivadhyAnarahita kAmadevake tulya nala tInoMse adhika zreSTha haiM ] // 22 // nalasya pazyatviyadantaraM taibhaimIti bhUpAn vidhirAhRtAsyai / spardhA digIzAnapi kArayitvA tasyaiva tebhyaHprathimAnamAkhyat // 23 // nalasyeti / vidhibrahmA nalasya tairbhUpaiH saha iyat etat parimitam, antaraM tAra* tamyam, iyaM bhaimI pazyasviti hetoH etAn bhUpAnAhRta AhRtavAn / harateluGi taG 'hasvAdaGgAt iti sijlopH| kiMca digIzAnapi spardhA kArayisvA nalarUpadhAraNAdidvArA digIzairapi nalena saha matsarakArayitvetyarthaH 'hakoranyatarasyA'miti vikalpAdaNikartuH karmasvam / tasya nalasyaiva tebhya indrAdibhyo'pi 'paMcamIvibhakte' iti paMcamI / prathimAnamAdhikyamasya bhaimya AkhyadAkhyAtavAn / khyAteluDi 'asyativaktikhyAtibhyo'Gi'ti gleraDAdezaH / trailokyAtizAyi lAvaNyamasyeti bhaimI pratyAyayitumeva brahmA svayamvaravyAjena trilokImekatrAcakaretyutprekSA // 23 // 'damayantI (anyAnya Aye hue rAjAoM ke sAtha ) itane (pAThA-isa) antara dikpAloM ke dvArA spardhA karAkara una dikpAloMse nalakI hI zreSThatAko damayantIke prati batalAyA [ 'saba rAjAoMmeM nala hI zreSTha haiN| isa bAtako damayantI rAjAoMko vinA pratyakSa dekhe nahIM jAna sakatI thI, isa kAraNa brahmAne nalase rAjAoMkI nyUnatA batalAne ke liye svayaMvarameM rAjAoMko damayantIke sAmane bulaayaa| nalake hamalogoMkI apekSA adhika sundara honese vinA nalakA rUpa grahaNa kiye apanA devarUpa grahaNakara svayaMvara meM jAnese hamalogoMko damayantI nahIM varaNa karegI, kintu nalako hI varaNa karegI, ata eva nalake sAtha devoMke
Page #636
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| dvArA spardhA karAkara brahmAne damayantIse yaha spaSTa sUcita kara diyA ki indrAdi devatAoMse bhI nala hI adhika sundara hai, kyoMki koI bhI catura vyakti apane kAryako sAdhane ke liye bar3eke sAtha hI spardhA karatA hai choTeke sAtha nahIM, ata eva tuma ( damayantI ) sarvazrau nalako hI varaNa karo] // 23 // sabhA nalazrIyamakairyamAdyairnalaM vinA'bhUbhRtadivyaratnaiH / bhAmAGgaNamAghuNike caturbhirdevadrumaiauriva pArijAte // 24 // sabheti / sabhA sA rAjasabhA nalazriyo yamakaiH punaruktAkAraistadpadhAribhirityarthaH / tAni divyAni ratnAni yastai rtnaabhrnnbhuussitrityrthH| yamAdyaizcaturbhinalaM vinA tadA nalasyAnAgamanAttena vinAbhUtairityarthaH / ata eva pArijAte pArijAtAkhye devadrume bhAmAyAH satyabhAmAyAH aGgaNasya catvarasya prAghuNike atithau sati, tayA upahRte satItyarthaH / 'AvezikaH prAghuNika AganturatithiH smRtaH' iti halAyudhaH / dhRtadivyaratnairmUlAdagraparyantaMbhUtamuktAdidivyaratnaiH, caturbhirdevadrumairmandArAdibhiH, 'paJcaite devataravo mandAraH pArijAtakaH / santAnaH kalpavRkSazca puMsi vA haricandanam' itymrH| dyauH svarga ivAbhUt abhAdityarthaH, mandArAdiSu satsvapi pArijAtaM vinA yathA yauna zobhate, tathA nalarUpadhAriSu yamAdiSu satsvapi nalaM vinA svayaMvarasabhA na zuzubhe / sabhAyAmindrAdayaH samAgatA nalo nAgata iti bhAvaH // 24 // vaha sabhA ( rAjasabhA) nalakI zobhAke yamaka arthAt nalakI zobhAke pratinidhirUpa (nalarUpa nahIM ) tathA divya ratnoMko pahane hue yama Adi cAroM dikpAloMse 'pArijAta' ( nAmaka devavRkSa ) ke satyabhAmAke AMganemeM atithi honepara arthAt satyabhAmA ke yahAM atithirUpa meM pArijAtake jAnepara Uparase nIce taka dibya ratnoMse lade hue cAra devavRkSoM (mandAra, santAna, kalpavRkSa tathA haricandana ) se yukta svarga hI huI / [ jisa prakAra pArijAtake vinA divyaratnoM se yukta bhI mandAra Adi cAra devavRkSoM ke rahane para bhI svargakI zobhA nahIM hotI, usI prakAra divya ratnoMko pahane hue bhI nalarUpadhArI yamAdi cAra dikpAloM ke pahuMcane para bhI usa rAjasabhA ( svayaMvara ) ko zomA nahIM huI / yama Adi cAroM dikpAla svayaMvara meM nalakA rUpa dhAraNakara pahu~ca gaye aura nala nahIM pahu~ce ] 24 / / tatrAgamadvAsukirIzabhUSAbhasmopalehasphuTagauradehaH / phaNIndravRndapraNigadyamAnaprasIdajIvAdyanujIvivAdaH // 25 // ttreti| IzabhUSA yogapaTTasampAdanArtha tatra vAsAt IzvarAbharaNabhUtaH, ata eva bhasmana upalehenopalepena tadaGgarAgabhasmasaGakramaNena sphuTagauradehaH zubhrAGgaH vAsukiH phaNIndravRndaiH sarparAjagaNaiH prANi gadyamAno vyAhiyamANaH, 'nergadanade' tyAdinA Natvam / prasIdajIvazabdAvAdiya'sya so'nujIvivAdaH sevakajana 36 nai
Page #637
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 565 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kolAhalaH yasya sa AdizabdAjayAdi zabdasaMgrahaH vAsukiH tatra svayaMvare AgamadAgataH // 25 // - zivajIkA bhUSaNa tathA (zivajIke zarIrastha; pAThA0-zivajIke yogapaTTa-sampAdanArtha nivAsa karanese, dvitIya pAThA0-zivajIke bhUSaNa bhasmake lepase zubhra arthAt gaura varNa zarIravAlA aura karkoTaka Adi nAgarAjoM se kahe jAte hue 'prasIda jIva' ( prasanna hovo, jIvo) Adi anucarokta vacanoMvAlA vAsuki vahAMpara ( svayaMvara sthala meM ) aayaa| [ pahale zloka (108) se vAsukike pAtAlase calanekA tathA isa zlokase vAsukike svayaMvara meM pahu~canekA varNana honese punarukti doSa nahIM hai ] // 25 // dvIpAntarebhyaH puTabhedanaM tat kSaNAdavApe surbhuumipaalaiH|| tatkAlamAlambhi na kena yUnA smareSupakSAnilatUlalIlA // 26 // dvIpAntarebhya iti / tat puTabhedana kuNDinapuraM dvIpAntarebhyaH, plakSAdibhyaH, apA. dAne paJcamI / surAzca bhUmipAlAzca taiH, athavA surabhUmayaH devabhUmayaH dvIpAntaralakSaNAH / devAnAM bhogadehazAlisvena dvIpAntarANAJca bhogabhUmitvena surabhUmityavyapadeza iti bhAvaH pAlayanti ye taiH rAjabhirityarthaH, taNAvApe Aptam / tathA hi tasmi. nkAle tatkAlaM svymbrkaalmityrthH| atyantasaMyoge dvitiiyaa| kena yUnA smare pUgAM pAnilena tUlasya kArpAsAdelIlA iva lIlA vilAsaH nAlambhi na prAtaH / 'ciNbhAvakarmaNo' riti labheH karmaNi luGi cinn| 'vibhASA ciNNamuloH' ityupasRSTAdvaibhASiko numaagmH| anAkhilayUnAM kAmukatvena kuNDinaprAptirUpa. kAraNena dvIpAntarasthabhUpAnAM jhaTiti kuNDinaprAptirUpakAryasamarthanarUpo'rthAntaranyAsaH / sa ca tUlalIleti nidarzanAsaGkIrNaH // 26 // ___usa kuNDinanagarako dUsare (plakSa, zAka Adi) dvIpoM se devatA tathA rAjA loga athavA (dIpAntara rUpa ) devabhUmike pAlanevAle rAjAloga ) zIghra A gaye; (kyoMki ) usa samaya kauna yuvaka kAmabANake paGkhakI havAse rUI kI lIlA ( samAnatA ) ko nahIM prApta kiyA ? arthAt sabhI yuvakoM ne kiyaa| jisa prakAra vAyu vegase prerita rUI ur3akara zIghra eka sthAnase sudUra dUsare sthAnameM pahu~ca jAtI hai, usI prakAra kAmabANa-pIDita dvIpAntaravAsI rAjA loga bhI zIghra hI kuNDina nagara meM pahu~ca gaye ] // 26 // ramyeSu haryeSu nivezanena saparyayA kuNDinanAkanAthaH / priyAktidAnAdaranamratAdyairupAcaraccAru sa rAjacakram // 27 // rmyessviti| saH kuNDinanAkanAthaH kuNDinendro bhImaH rAjacakraM rAjamaNDalaM ramyeSu haryeSu nivezanena sthApanena saparyayA ayapAdyAdipUjayA tathA priyoktiH priyavacanaM dAnaM gandhamAlyatAmbUlAdisamarpaNamAdaraH samAdaraH sammAno vA, namratA
Page #638
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| ... 566 vinayAcaraNamevamAdyairupacArairAyazabdAgojanAdisaMvidhAnasaGgrahaH / cAru samyagu. pAcarat santoSitavAn // 27 // kuNDinake svAmI rAjA bhImane sundara prAsAdoMmeM ThaharAne, aya-pAdAya' Adi, priya bhASaNa, pAna, mAlA, candanAdilepa Adike dAna, Adara-satkAra tathA namratA Adise rAja-samUhakA uttama satkAra kiyA // 27 // catuHsamudrIparikhe nRpANAmantaHpure vAsitakIrtidAre / audAryadAkSiNyadayAdamAnAM catuSTayIrakSaNasovidallAH // 28 // yuktaM caitadityAha-caturiti / catuHsamudrayeva parikhAvalayaM yasya tasmin vAsitAH sthApitAH kIrtaya eva dArAH kalatrANi yasmin tasmin nRpANAM rAjJAmantaHpure pRthivI. pure iti bhAvaH / audArya tyAgaH dAkSiNyaM paricittAnuvartanaM dayA kRpA dama indriyayamanaM teSAM catuSTayyeva rakSaNe rakSaNArtha, sauvidallAH kaJcukinaH / 'sauvidallAH kaJcakinaH' ityamaraH / audAryAdiguNacatuSTayena nRpANAM kIrtiH racayate, tadvihInAnAM kutaH kIrti riti bhAvaH / svakIrtirakSaNArthaM tena rAjJA bhImena te rAjAnaH satkRtA iti tAtparyam / rUpakAlaGkAraH // 28 // cAra samudrarUpa parikhA ( khAI ) vAle tathA kIrtirUpiNI striyoMko jahAM ThaharAyA gayA hai aise rAjAoM ke ( bhUmirUpI ) antaHpurameM udAratA, dAkSiNya ( anukUla vyavahAra karanA ), dayA aura indriya saMyama-ye cAroM ( antaHpurakI) rakSAmeM kaJcukI (kancukI tulya ) haiM / [ jisa prakAra antaHpurastha striyoMkI rakSA kaJcukI karatA hai, usI prakAra kIrtirUpiNI strIkI rakSA udAratA Adi cAroM karate haiM / inake binA kotakiI rakSA nahIM ho sakatI, isI kAraNa cakravartI hokara bhI rAjA bhImane apanese avara ( hIna ) rAjAoM kA bhI ukta prakAra ( 10 / 27 ) se satkAra kiyA // 28 // abhyAgataiH kuNDinavAsavasya parokSavRtteSvapi teSu teSu / jizAsitasvepsitalAbhaliGgaM svalpo'pi nAvApi nRpairvishessH||29|| abhyAgatairiti / abhyAgatairnRpaiH kuNDinavAsavasya kuNDinendrasya bhImasya sambaindhiSu parokSavRtteSu gUDhaniSpanneSvapi apinA pratyakSavRttAnAM parigrahaH, teSu teSUpacAreSu jijJAsitasya jJAtumiSTasya prayatnAnveSaNIyasya ityarthaH / jAnAteH sannantAt karmaNi ktaH / svepsitalAbhasya bhaimIlAbhasya liGgaM cihnaM gamakabhUtaH iti bhaavH| svalpo'pi vizeSa upacAratAratamyaM nAvApi na labdhaH, yasmin nRpe upacAravizeSaH parilakSyeta tasmai eva bhaimI dAsyatIti hetoH mahAnupacAravizeSaH kasya kriyate iti parijJAne. cchAyAM nRpaiH kutrApi tadvizeSo nAvagataH. bhImena sarveSAM rAjJAM tulya eva samAdaraH kRtaH, tata eva sarve'pyamaMsata yat bhaimIlAbho mamaiva bhaviSyatIti bhAvaH // 29 // Aye hue rAjAoMne kuNDinezvara ke una-una parokSa (priya bhASaNa Adi)
Page #639
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naissdhmhaakaavym| vyavahAroM meM bhI jAnane ke liye abhISTa ( damayantI prAptirUpa apane abhIpsita ) lAbhakA koI thor3A bhI vizeSa nahIM paayaa| [ Aye hue rAjAoMne socA thA ki 'rAjA bhIma svayaMvara meM Aye hue jisa rAjAkA adhika saskAra kareMge usIke lie damayantI bhI deMge' ataH isa bAtakA patA lagAnepara unhoMne kisI rAjAke pratyakSa yA parokSarUpase kiye gaye satkAra meM thor3I bhI nyUnAdhikatA nahIM dekhI, ataeva, samasta rAjA yahI samajhate the ki mujhe hI damayantI milegI; athavA-gupta satkAra-vizeSase bhIma rAjAkA abhiprAya bahuta durUha thA, ataH kisIko kucha anumAna nahIM ho sakA ki damayantI amuka rAjAko milegii| rAjA bhImane svayaMvara meM Aye hue saba rAjAoMkA samAna rUpase satkAra kiyA ] / aGke vidarbhendrapurasya zaGke na sammamau naiSa tathA smaajH| yathA payorAziragastyahaste yathA jagadvA jaThare murAreH / / 30 // sarveSAM rAjJAM kuNDinanagare samAvezo jAta ityAha-aGka iti / vidabhandrapu. rasya kuNDinapurasyAGke abhyantare eSa samAjorAjasaGkho'gastyahaste payorAziH samudraH yathA murAreH jaThare jagadvA yathA tathA na sammamau na sammitaH iti na, kintu tathaiva sammamAvityarthaH / zaGka ityutprekSAyAm / munihastaharikutyaupamyena alpe'pi pure samAjasya mahataH sammAnotprekSaNAdupamotprekSayoH saGkaraH / tenAdhArAdheyayoranAnuH rUpyalakSaNAdhikAlaGkArastanmahattvamasyadbhutaM vastu ca vyajyate // 30 // ___vidarbharAjakI nagarI kuNDinapura meM agastya munike hAtha (cullU ) meM samudra ke samAna aura viSNuke udara meM saMsArake samAna yaha rAja-samUha nahIM samAyA aisA nahIM, api tu samAyA hI / [ svayaMvara meM Aye hue saba rAjA vizAla kuNDinapurImeM bar3e Anandase nivAsa kiye ] // 30 // pure pathidvAragRhANi tatra citrIkRtAnyutsavavAJchayaiva / nabho'pi kirmIramakAri teSAM mahIbhujAmAbharaNaprabhAbhiH // 31 // pura iti| tatra pure utsavavAgchayA vivAhotsavAbhilASeNa panthAno dvArANi gRhANi ca tAnyeva citrIkRtAni teSAmabhyAgatAnAM mahIbhujAmAbharaNaprabhAbhiH nabho. 'pi kiriM citrmkaari| apizabdAt pathidvAragRhANi ca citrIkRtAnIti kiM vAcyam ? 'citraM kirikalmASa zabalaitAzca karbure' itymrH| atra samRddhimadvastu varNanAdudAttAlaGkAraH // 31 // ___ usa nagara meM utsavakI icchAse rAjamArgake dvAroM ke ghara (athavA-rAjamArga, dvAra, tathA ghara; athavA-rAjamArga ke dvAra vAle ghara ) citrita ( raMga-viraMgI sajAvaTAse yukta ) kiye hI gaye the ( isameM Azcarya nahIM hai, kintu ) una rAjAoMke bhUSaNoMkI kAntiyoM ( kiraNoM ) se AkAza bhI ( 'api' zabdase ukta rAjamArgake dvAroMke ghara bhI) citrita kara diye gaye ( yaha Azcarya hai ) // 31 //
Page #640
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| vilAsavaidagdhyavibhUSaNazrIsteSAM tathA'bhUt paricArake'pi / ajJAsiSuH strIzizubAlizAstaM yathAgataM nAyakameva kazcit // 32 // vilAseti / teSAM rAjJAM paricArake sevake'pi vilAsAnAM kaTAkSavikSepAdizRGgAraceSTAnAM, vaidagdhyasya vakroktyAdibhASaNe cAturyasya vibhUSaNAnAM ca zrIH sampattiH tathA abhUt yathA striyaH zizavo bAlizAH ajJAzca / 'zizAvajJe ca bAliza' itymrH| taM paricArakamAgataM kaJcinnAyakaM rAjAnameva ajJAsiSuramaMsata / vivekinastu tattvata eva jAnantIti bhAvaH / rAjabhRtyAzca rAjakalpA iti rAjJAmezvoktaratizayoktiH // 32 // una rAjAoM ke sevakoM meM bhI vilAsa ( zRGgArapUrNa kaTAkSa Adi), cAturya tathA bhUSaNoM (ratnAdi jar3e hue suvarNAlaGkAroM) kI zobhA vaisI thI; jisase strI, bAlaka-mUrkha (svalpajJa) loga Age hue usIko koI nAyaka ( rAjA) samajha liyaa| [svayaMvara meM Aye hue rAjAoM ke sevaka bhI kaTAkSAdi zRGgArabhAvase pUrNa, catura tathA bahumUlya bhUSaNa pahane the ataeva sAmAnya buddhivAle unheM bhI rAjakumAra hI samajhate the] // 32 // 'asvedagAtrAzcalacAmaraudhairamIlanetrAH prativastucitraiH / amlAnamAlA vipulAtapatrairdevA nRdevAzca bhidAM na bhejuH / / 33 // atha zlokadvayena rAjJAM devAnAM ca bhedo durlakSya ityaah-asvedetyaadi| calacA. marANAmodhairasvedAni gAtrANi yeSAM te tathoktAH, vastUni vastUni prativastu, vIpsAyAmavyayIbhAvaH / citrairadbhutaiH 'vismayo'dbhutamAzcaryacitram' itymrH| mIlA miilkaaH| 'gurozca halaH' iti striyAmapratyaye TApa / tadagRhItAni amIlAni animiSANi, yadvA na mIlantItyamIlAni, pcaayc| tAni netrANi yeSAM te tathoktAH ani. miSadRSTaya ityarthaH / tathA vipulairAtapatrenimittairamlAnamAlA devA indrAdayaH nRdevA rAjAnazca bhidAM bhedaM, 'ssidbhidaadibhyo'ng| na bhejuH| devapane sarvatra upalakSaNe tRtIyA; rAjapakSe hetau tRtiiyaa| devAnAM svedAdyabhAvasya svAbhAvikatvAt cAmarauvAdInAmupalakSitatvaM rAjapakSe tu svedAbhAvasyAsvAbhAvikatvena cAmaraughAdInAM tattasAdhanatvaM bodhyam / atrAsvedagAtrAdipadArthAnAM vizeSaNagatyA devabhedAbhAvahetutvAt padArthahetukaM kAvyaliGgamalaGkAraH // 33 // ( svabhAvataH ) pasAnese rahita zarIravAle tathA calate hue cAmarasamUhoMse yukta deva aura calate hue cAmaroM ke samUhoM ( kI havA ) se pasInese rahita zarIravAle rAjA, ( svabhAvataH ) nimeSase rahita tathA pratyeka padArthoM meM vicitra deva aura pratyeka (vicitra ) padArthoM ( ke dekhane ) se Azcaryita rAjA, evaM ( svabhAvataH) malina nahIM honevAlI 1. 'na svedinazcAmaramArutairna nimeSamAtrAH prativastucitraH / mlAnasrajo nAtapavAraNena devA nRdevA vibhiduna tatra // ' ityevaM paThitvA 'prakAza' kRtA'yaM zloko vyaakhyaatH|
Page #641
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 572 naissdhmhaakaavym| mAlAoM vAle tathA vizAla chatroM vAle deva aura vizAla ( bar3e-bar3e ) chatroM ( ke hone ) se nahIM mujhAyI huI mAlAoMvAle rAjA (parasparameM ) bhedako nahIM prApta kiye| [ devoMko svabhAvataH pasInA nahIM hotA, netroM ke palaka nahIM girate tathA unakI mAlA nahIM mujhAtI, aise vahAM upasthita indrAdi devoMmeM tathA bahuta-se cAmaroMkI havAse sUkhaneke kAraNa pasInA rahita, aneka prakAra ke vicitra-vicitra pratyeka padArthoko Azcaryacakita hokara ekaTaka dekhanese palakako nahIM girAte hue aura vizAla chatroMko lagAnese dhUpakA prabhAva nahIM par3aneke kAraNa nahIM mujhayI huI mAlAvAle rAjAoMmeM koI bheda nahIM rhaa| ukta kAraNoM se samAnadharmA ho jAnese 'ye deva haiM tathA ye manuSya haiN| yaha koI nahIM pahacAna sakA / 'nArAyaNabhaTTa' kRta 'prakAza' vyAkhyAsammata pAThAntara meM bhI prAyaH aisA hI artha samajhanA cAhiye // 33 // anyo'nyabhASAnavabodhabhIteH saMskRtimAbhirvyavahAravatsu / digbhyaH sameteSu nareSu vAgbhiH sauvargavargo na narairacihni // 34 // anyo'nyeti / digbhyaH sameteSu samAgateSu nareSu manuSyeSu anyo'nyeSAMbhASANAmanavabodhena nimittena bhIteH saGkocAt saMskAreNa nivRttAH saMskRtrimA, 'DivataH kriH' 'ktremapa ca nityam' tAbhirvAgbhirvyavahAro'bhivAdanavyApAraH tadvatsu devabhASayeka bhASamANeSvityarthaH / svargaH, bhavAH iti sauvargAH, devAH, bhAvArtha 'tatra bhavaH' ityaNa, 'dvArAdInAJca' ityaijAgamaH Adyasvarasya vRddhiniSedhazca teSAM vargaH samUhaH sauvargavargo devasamUhaH, naraiH kuNDinavAsibhiH, nAciti devatvena nAjJAyi, cihnazabdAt 'tatkaroti' iti NyantAlluGi NAviSThavagAve 'vinmato k' iti matupo luka / bhede abhedalakSaNA'tizayoktiH // 34 // parasparakI bhASAoMke ( vibhinna honese ) nahIM samajhane ke Darase saMskRta bhASAoMse vyavahAra karanevAle arthAt saMskRta bhASA bolanevAle evaM dizAoMse Aye hue una rAjAoMmeM deva-samUha (indra Adi cAroM devatAoM) ko logoM ne nahIM pahacAnA / [ devaloga svabhASA honese sarvadA saMskRta hI bolate the tathA aneka deza-dezAntaroMse Aye rAjAloga bhI apane-apane dezakI bhASAoMko bolanese saba loga nahIM samajha sakeMge isa vicArase saMskRta hI bolate the| ata eva devoM tathA rAjAoMkI bhASA meM eka saMskRtakA hI vyavahAra usa svayaMvara meM honese vahAM kI janatAne devoMko rAjA hI samajha liyaa| kisIne unheM 'ye deva haiN| aisA nahIM pahacAnA] // 34 // te tatra bhaimyAzcaritAni citre citrANi pauraiH puri lekhitAni / nirIkSya ninyurdivasaM nizAJca tatsvapnasambhogakalAvilAsaiH // 35 // ta iti / te sarve nRpAzca tatra tasyAM puri kuNDine pauraiH citre Alekhye lekhitAni citrANi nAnAvidhAnyAzcaryANi 'AlekhyAzcaryayozcitram' ityamaraH / bhaimyAzcaritAni
Page #642
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| 573 nirIcaya divasaM ninyuH / tasyAH sambandhibhiH svapne yAH sambhogakalAH surataceSTAstA eva vilAsAH vinodAstanizAJca ninyuH / etena jAgarAvasthoktA // 35 // ___ unhoMne ( deva tathA rAjAoM ) ne usa nagarameM nAgarikoM ( nagaravAsI citrakAroM ) se citrita AzcaryakAraka damayantIke citroMko dekhakara dinako aura usa ( damayantI) ke svapna meM sambhogakI kalA ( cumbanAdi ) ke vilAsoMse rAtriko bitaayaa| [ svabhAvataH kabhI nahIM sonevAle devoMke kAmabhramako hI yahAM svapnAvasthA mAnanI cAhiye / damayantIko pAnekI cintAmeM vahAM pahuMce hue devoM tathA rAjAoMko nIMda nahIM AtI thI ] // 35 // sA vibhramaM svapnagatApi tasyAM nizi svalAbhasya dade yadebhyaH / tadarthinAM bhUmibhujAM vadAnyA satI satI pUrayati sma kAmam // 36 // seti / satI sA bhaimI tasyAM nizi svayaMvarAtpUrvarAtrau svapnagatA'pi api sambhAvanAyAM jAgare tu sambhAvitatvAditi bhAvaH / ebhyo devebhyo rAjabhyazca svalAbhasya svaprAptervibhramaM bhrAntimalIkasaGgatimityarthaH / dade dattavatIti yattattasmAdalIkadAnAdhetorvadAnyA stiibhvntii| svaprAptidAnAdvadAnyatvaM prAptemithyAtvAtpativratA ca satI. tyrthH| arthinAM bhUmibhujAca kAmaM manorathaM pUrayati sm| evaM svakAmukAnekalokottarayuva samadAye'pi sA nalaikajIvitaiva satI sthitetyrthH| pativratAyAH svakAmukAnAM sarveSAM kAmapUrakatvaM viruddhaM, tasyAH svapnadarzanasya alIkatvAt tena tathAvidhasarvakAmapUraNe'pi doSAbhAvAt prihaarH||36 // usa (svayaMvara ke pUrva dinavAlI) rAtrimeM svapna meM bhI dekhI gayI usa pativratA damayantIne apanI prApti ( damayantIlAbha ) kA jo vibhrama ( vilAsa, pakSA0-viziSTa bhrama ) ina ( devoM tathA rAjAoM) ke liye diyA, vaha arthI ( damayantIko cAhane vAle ) rAjAoM ( pakSA0-bhUmipara Aye hue devatAoM ) ke kAma ( manoratha ) ko dAnazIlA hokara pUrA kara diyaa| [ pativratA damayantIke liye vilAsase samasta rAjAoMkA kAma pUrA karanA asambhava honese virodha hotA hai aura viziSTa bhrama dene evaM svapnameM darzana denese usakA parihAra ho jAtA hai / apane ( damayantI ) ko kAmuka aneka yuvakoM ke samUhoM ke rahate bho vA damayantI ekamAtra nalako hI cAhatI thii| svayaMvara-dinake pUrvavAlI rAtrimeM saba rAjAoMne svapnameM damayantIko dekhakara usake sAtha vilAsa karanekA anubhava kiyaa| dinameM cintita vastu kA rAtrimeM svapnameM dekhanA sarvAnubhavasiddha bAta hai ] // 36 // vaidarbhadUtAnunayopahUtaiH shRnggaarbhnggiissvnubhaavvtsu|| svayaMvarasthAnajanAzrayastairdina paratrAlamakAri viiraiH|| 37 // vaidarbheti / parana dine pare'hani vaidarbhasya bhImanRpaterdUtairanunayena prArthanenopahUtaiH 1.-'vadbhiH' iti-'yadbhiH' iti-'vidbhiH' iti ca pAThAntarANi, tatrAntya evaM sAdhuH pratibhAti /
Page #643
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 574 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zRGgArabhaGgISu ratibhAvavijambhaNeSu ye'nubhAvAH kaTAkSavikSepAdayastadvatsu / 'zRGgArabhaGgISvanubhAvavadbhiriti pAThe zRGgAraceSTAH prkaashydbhirityrthH| tairdigantAgatairvI raiH svayaMvarasthAnabhUto janAzrayo maNDapaH / 'maNDapo'strI janAzrayaH' itymrH| alamakAri alaMkRtam / svayaMvarasthAna prAptamityarthaH // 37 // vidarbharAja (bhIma) ke dUtoMke dvArA vinayapUrvaka bulAye gaye (sUcita) zRGgAra ceSTAoMmeM anubhAva yukta ( pAThA0-anumAva karAte hue, anubhAvavAle, anubhAvake jJAtA) ve vIra svayaMvara meM Aye hue rAjA loga svayaMvaramaNDapako alakRta kiye arthAt svayaMvarake maNDapa meM pahuMce // 37 // bhUSAbhiruccairapi saMskRte yaM vIkSyAkRta prAkRtabuddhimeva / prasUnabANe vibudhAdhinAthastenAtha sAzobhi sabhA nalena // 38 // bhUSeti / vibudhAdhinAtha indro yaM nalaM vIkSya bhUSAbhibhUSaNairatizayena saMskRte'laMkR. te'pi, 'samparibhyAM karotI bhUSaNe'iti suddaagmH| prasUnabANe manmathe prAkRtabuddhiM pRtha. gjanabuddhimeva / nIcabuddhimevetyarthaH, 'prAkRtastu pRthagjanaH' ityamaraH / akRta kRtavAn, na tu sundarabudvimityarthaH / kRtaH kartari luGi taGa / 'hasvAdaGgAditi sico lopaH / atha rAjAgamanAnantaraM tena nalena sA sabhA azobhi / zobhAM gamitA alakRte. tyarthaH / zobhayateH karmaNi luGgIvibudhAdhinAthaH paNDitazreSThaH sannapi saMskRte prAkRtabuddhiM saMskRtabhASite prAkRtabhASitatvabuddhimakRteti virodhAbhAsaH sUcyate // 38 // vibudharAja ( devoM ke svAmI indra, pakSA0-viziSTa jAnanevAloM ke svAmI arthAt mahAvizeSajJa ) indrane jisako dekhakara zreSTha bhUSaNoMse alaGkRta bhI kAmadevako sAdhAraNa hI mAnA, isa nalane usa sabhAko bAdameM suzobhita kiyaa| [ pahale saba rAjA loga tathA devoM ke svayaMvara maNDapa meM jAneke bAda nala bhI phuNce| unheM dekhakara viziSTa jAnanevAla ke rAjA arthAt zreSTha vizeSajJa indra bahumUlya bhUSaNoM se alakRta kAmadevako bhI nalase tuccha samajhA / vibudharAja paNDitazraSTha hokara bhI 'saMskRta (devavANI ) ko prAkRta samajhA' yaha virodhAbhAsa hai tathA pUrvokta artha (alakRta kAmadevako tuccha samajhA) se usakA parihAra hotA hai ] // 38 // dhRtAGgarAge kalitAzobhA tasmin sabhA cumbati rAjacandre / gatA batAkSNorviSayaM vilaGgha ya ka kSatranakSatrakulasya lakSmIH // 39 // teti / pRto'GgarAgo'nulepanamevAGgarAgaH aGgasya candravimbasya, rAgo raktatA yena tasmin , rAjacandrenale kalitadyazomAM kalitA prAptA, yazobhA svargIyazobhA AkAzazobhA ca yayA tAM, sabhA cumbati prApte sati, kSatrANi kSatriyA eva, nakSatrANi tatkulasya lacamIraNorviSayaM vilaya dRSTipathamatItya, ka kutra, gatA? batetyAzcarye; 1. 'kAntiH' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #644
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| nakSatrakulamiva nalodaye sarva kSatrakulaM niSprabhaM jAtamityarthaH / dhuzobhetyatra zobheva zobheti sAdRzyAkSepAt nidarzanA, tayA sahAGgAGgibhAvena rUpakasya saGkaraH // 39 // aGgarAga ( kuGkuma AdikA zarIralepa, pakSA0-apane bimbarUpa zarIra meM lAlimA ) ko dhAraNa kiye hue usa rAjacandra ( rAjAoMmeM candramAke samAna nala, pakSA0-rAjA nala) rUpa candramAke svargakI zobhAko prApta (athavA-svargako zobhita karanevAlI) sabhA (svayaMvara sabhA) ko prApta karane para kSatriyarUpa nakSatroM ( athavA-kSatriyoM aura akSatriyoM arthAt devatAoM) kI zobhA netra viSayakA ullaGghanakara kahAM calI gayI ? arthAt kahAM adRSTa ho gayI, kheda hai ! [ jisa prakAra candramAke AkAzameM udaya hote hI nakSatroM ( tArAoM) kI kAnti naSTa ho jAtI hai arthAt ve candramAke sAmane phIke par3a jAte haiM, usI prakAra svayaMvara maNDapameM nalake pahu~cate hI kSatriya rAjA (tathA devoM) kI zobhA naSTa ho gayI arthAt itane adhika sundara nalako chor3akara damayantI hamalogoMko nahIM varaNa karegI yaha vicArakara anya rAjAoM ( tathA devoM ) kA mukha phIkA par3a gayA ] // 39 // 'prAk dRSTayaH kSoNibhujAmamuSminnAzcaryaparyutsukitA nipetuH / anantaraM danturitabhruvAntu nitAntamordhyAkaluSA gantAH // 40 // prAgiti / prAk pUrvam , amuSminale, kSoNIbhujAM rAjJAM, dRSTayaH pUrNadRSTayaH, AzcayeNa vismayapAravazyena, paryurasukitAH utkaNThitAH satyaH, nipetuH, anantaraM tu dantu. ritabhruvAM dveSAdviSamitabhruvAM, hagantAH koNadRSTayaH, nitAntamIjyA kaluSAH santo nipetuH / atrautsukyeyapriyuktAnAM pUrNApUrNadRSTInAM dvayInAM krameNaikasminnAle nipatanoterdvitIyaH paryAyabhedaH / ekamanekasmin anekamekasmin vA krameNa paryAya iti sUtra. NAt tathautsukyeAlakSaNavismayadveSasaJcAribhAvanibandhanAt bhAvAlaGkAraH priyo 'paraparyAya iti dvayoH saMsRSTiH // 40 // (nalake atyanta sundara hone se ) Azcarya se utkaNThita, rAjAoMkI dRSTi usa nalapara pahale ( pAThA0-zIghra ) girI aura bAdameM kuTila bhrUvAle ( una rAjAoM) ke atyadhika IrSyAse kaluSita netraprAnta arthAt apUrNa dRSTi ( una nalapara ) girii| [ athavA-isake bAda kuTila bhravAlI striyoM ke atyanta IrSyAse arthAt 'maiM pahale dekhU' isa prakArakI ahamahamikAse kaluSita kaTAkSa bAdameM gire arthAt rAjAoMke dekhaneke bAda khiyoMne nalako kaTAkSapUrvaka dekhA / nalake sabhAmeM Ate hI atyanta sundara honese unako rAjAoMne Azcaryita ho pahale utkaNThAse dekhA aura 'itane adhika sundara nalako chor3akara damayantI hama logoMko nahIM varaNa karegI' aisA vicAra karate hI bAdameM IrSyAse malina dRSTi prAntase dekhA / IkiluSita dRSTikA pUrNa rUpase nahIM dekhanA svabhAvasiddha hai ] // 40 // 1. 'drAk' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #645
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sudhAMzureSa prathamo bhuvIti smaro dvitIyaH kimasAvitImam / dasastRtIyo'yamiti kSitIzAH stuticchalAnmatsariNo nininduH // 4 // sudhAMzuriti / matsariNaH parazubhadveSiNaH, kSitIzAH bhuvIti kimiti ca padavayasya sarvatrAnvayaH kAryaH, bhuvi bhUtale, eSaH prathamaH navAvatINaH, sudhAMzuH mukhya. candraH, kim ? iti asau bhuvi dvitIyaH smaraH kim ? iti, ayaM tRtIyaH dastraH AzvineyaH, bhuvi kim ? iti ca, dasrayordvitve'pyekatvavivakSayA ekavacanaM, dayekasve'pi dvitvavivakSAyAM dvau candrAvaviruddhama, puSpavat dArAdizabdavanniyatavacanatvA. bhAvAt / itIttham, imaM nalaM, stuticchalAt nininduH asamAnasamIkaraNena stuti. lokottarasya nindaiveti bhAvaH / candratvAdyatprekSAtrayasya saMsRSTiH // 41 // matsarI ( dUsareke zubhameM dveSa karanevAle ) rAjAloga yaha pRthvIpara navIna 'candramA haiM kyA ? (athavA-pRthvIpara nayA dUsarA candramA hai kyA ?), yaha pRthvIpara dUsarA kAmadeva hai kyA ?, yaha pRthvIpara tIsarA azvinI-kumAra hai kyA ? isa prakAra ( usa nalakI ) prazaMsAke vyAjase nindA kii| [pahale to nalakI candra Adi kahakara rAjAoMne prazaMsA kI, bAdameM yaha nala hai, candramA Adi nahIM hai aisA kahakara una nalakI nindA kI ] // 41 // AdhaM vidhorjanma sa eSa bhUmau dvaitaM yuvA'sau rativallabhasya / nAsatyayormUrttiriyaM tRtIyA iti stutastaiH kila matsaraiH saH // 42 / / __ Adhamiti / sa eSa nalaH, bhUmau bhUtale, vidhorindoH, AdyaM janma prathamAvatAra ityarthaH, yuvA'sau rativallabhasya kAmasya, dvaitaM dvitvaM, dvitIyakAma ityarthaH, iyaM nalarUpA, nAsatyayorazvinoH, tRtIyA mUrtiH, iti sa nalaH, matsaraimarasaravadbhiH, 'matsa. ro'nyazubhadveSastadvat kRpaNayorapi' ityamaraH / 'arza Adibhyo'G' iti matvarthIyo. 'kAraH / taiH stutaH kila ? stutaH khalu ? pUrvazlokena punaruktamapi kavinA likhi. tatvAt sthitaM pUrvavat // 42 // ____ 'vaha arthAt suprasiddha yaha ( nala ) pRthvIpara candramAkA pUrvAvatAra hai, yaha yuvaka (nala) ratipati (kAmadeva ) kA dvaita hai arthAt pRthvIpara dUsarA kAmadeva hai, yaha mUrti ( mUrta nala ) tRtIya azvinIkumAra hai| isa prakAra matsarI una rAjAoMne usa nalakI prazaMsA kI // 42 // ihedRzAH santi katIti duSTaidRSTAntitAlIkanalAvalI taiH / AtmApakaH kila matsarANAM dviSaH paraspardhanayA samAdhiH // 43 // iheti / duSTaiH khalaiH taipaiH, iha sabhAyAma, IdRzAH nalasadRzAH,kati kiyanto'pi, santIti alIkanalAvalI indravaruNayamAnalapatiH, dRSTAntitA dRSTAntIkRtA, tathA 1. mAyAnalodAharaNAnmiyastairUce samAH santyamunA kiyantaH' iti paatthaantrm| 2. 'parasparddhitayA' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #646
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| ca alIkanalAvalI nirdizya atra sabhAyAM bahavo nalena tulyarUpA vidyante, tata" kathaM nalameva punaH punaH varNayatha ? iti bhaavH| nanu nalasahazAnAM bahUnAM sattve'pi svasya kathaM rUpotkarSaH ? ityata Aha-matsarANAM matsariNAma, Atmano'pakarSe zatrusakAzAt nyUnatve sati, dviSaH pratipakSasya, pareNa puruSAntareNa, spaddhanayA saGgharSaNayA, koTayantarasAdhAraNyApAdanenetyarthaH, svArthe NyantAt yuca / samAdhiH kila AtmApakarSaparihAraH khalvityarthaH, etAdRzAH kati santIti samAnakoTyantaroddhATanena dUSayitvA tuSyantIti smudaayaarthH| arthAntaranyAsaH // 43 // duSTa unhoMne ( una rAjAoMne ) 'yahAMpara aise kitane arthAt aneka haiM' aisA kahakara asatya nala-samUha (nalarUpadhArI indrAdi cAro deva ) kA dRSTAnta apane ukta vacanake samarthana meM udAharaNa diyA / ( pAThA0-unhoMne mAyAnaloM ( nalarUpadhArI indrAdi devoM ) ke udAharaNase 'isa ( vAstavika nala ) ke samAna kitane arthAt aneka haiN| aisA Apasa meM kahA ) / matsara ( dUsareke bhalemeM dveSa ) karanevAloM kA zatruse apanI hInatA rahane para dUsarekI sparddhAse samAdhAna hotA hai| [ nalako dekhakara unase apaneko tuccha mAnakara IrSyAlu, rAAoMne nalarUpadhArI indrAdi cAro devoMko dikhAkara kahA ki-isa (vAstavika nala) ke samAna kaI haiM, ataH isake saundaryakA koI mahattva nahIM hai| lokameM bhI svayaM zatrukI samatA nahIM kara sakanepara dUsaroM ke sAtha usa zatrukI samatA karake apane cittakA samAdhAna kiyA jAtA hai ] // 43 // guNena kenApi jane'navadye doSAntaroktiH khalu tat khalatvam / rUpeNa tatsaMmadadUSitasya surairnaratvaM yadadUSi tasya // 44 // guNeneti / kenApi guNena anavadye ago, sarvaguNasampanne ityarthaH, 'avadhapaNye" tyAdinA nipAtanAt sAdhuH / jane doSAntaroktiH kasyacidanavadyadharmasya doSatvenoddhATanamityarthaH, tatkhalatvaM tadeva tasya vaktarduSTatvaM khalu / kutaH ? yad yasmAt , rUpeNa saundaryeNa, tasyAM saMsadi tathA saMsadA vA adUSitasya, pratyuta stutasyaiveti bhAvaH, tasya nalasya sambandhi, naratvaM manuSyatvaM, surairindrAdibhiH, adUSi atisaundaryazAlI api naro'yaM na tu deva iti doSatvenodghATitamityarthaH / dUSayateH karmaNi luGa / sAmAnyoktasya khalatvasya naratvadUSaNena samarthanAdvizeSeNa saamaanysmrthnruupo'rthaantrnyaasH||44|| kisI arthAt anirvacanIya ( athavA-kisI eka bhI) guNa se manuSya ke anindanIya rahanepara bhI doSAntara ( dUsare doSa, athabA-guNako hI doSa ) batalAnA vaha duSTatA hai / jo devoMne usa sabhAmeM ( athavA-usa samAse ) adUSita (dUSita nahIM, pratyuta prazaMsita ) usaH nalake naratva ( manuSyabhAva, pakSA0-nalabhAva ) ko dUSita kiyA / [ sabhAmeM prazaMsita guNavAn bhI yaha nala 'nara' arthAt manuSya hai deva nahIM hai isa prakAra jo devoMne nalake adoSako bhI doSa batalAyA yaha unakI duSTatA thI] // 44 //
Page #647
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 578 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nalAnasatyAnavadat sa satyaH kRtopavezAn savidhe surezAn / nobhAvilAbhUH kimu darpakazca bhavanti nAsatyayujau bhavantaH ? // 45 // nalAniti / satyaH sa nalo yathArthanalaH, asatyAn nalAn alIkabhUtAn , nalarUpadhAriNaH ityarthaH, savidhe samIpe, kRtopavezAn upaviSTAn , surezAn surendrAdIn , avadat ; kimiti ? he dhnyaaH| bhavantaH asatyau satyarahitau na bhavata iti 'nAsatyA. cazvinau dasro'iti nipAtanAnnaGo nalopAbhAvaH / tAbhyAM yujyate iti tadyujau tadyuktI, 'satsUdviSa-' ityAdinA kiMp / ubhAvilAyAmilAdevyAMbhavati iti ilAbhUrelaH purU. ravAH, vipa, darpakaH kAmazca, na bhavanti kimu ? iti praznaH / 'zeSeprathamaH' iti prathama. puruSaH, catvAro yUyamazvinau purUravAH kAmazca kiM na bhavatha ityapRcchadityarthaH, teSu nijarUpadarzanAdanyeSAmiva svasyApi vismayAvezAca itthamaprAkSIditi bhAvaH // 45 // usa vAstavika nalane pAsameM baiThe hue avAstavika nala bane hue devoM (pAThA0sundara veSavAle avAstavika naloM ) se kahA-Apaloga purUravA tathA kAmadeva-ye donoM aura donoM azvinIkumAra nahIM haiM kyA ? / [jisa prakAra nalako dekhanese dUsaroM ko Azcarya huA thA, usI prakAra nalarUpadhArI asatya naloMko dekhakara ( vAstavika ) nalako bhI Azcarya huA, ata eva unhoMne unase ukta prazna kiye ] // 45 // amItamAhuH sma yadatra madhye kasyApi notpattirabhUdilAyAm / adarpakAHsmaH savidhesthitAste nAsatyatAM nApi bibharti kshcit||46|| ___ amI iti / athAmI devAH, taM nalam, AhuH sma UcuH, 'laTa sme' iti bhUte laTa / uttarazloke 'tebhyaH parAnaH paribhAvayasva' iti vacyate, tatra hetumAha,-yaditi / yat yasmAt kAraNAt , te tava, savidhe samIpe, sthitAH, ye vayamiti zeSaH, atraiteSu caturyu asmAsu, madhye kasyApi ilAyAM budhakalane ilAdevyAM, bhUmau ca, utpatti - bhUt , atra na ko'pyekaH purUravAH na ko'pi ca bhaumaH ityarthaH, kintu adarpakA darpa kAt kAmAdbhinnAH, darpazUnyAzca tava saundaryAtizayadarzanena garvazUnyA ityarthaH, smaH bhavAmaH, kazcinnAsatyatAm AzvineyatvaM satyatvaJca, na bibharti asmAsu na ko'pi nAsatyaH, atha ca tava rUpadhAraNAt na ko'pi satyaH kintu sarva vayamasatyA ityarthaH / nAsatyAvazvinau danau' itymrH| nAsatyatAM satyatAM bibhartIti kintva. satyanalA vayamityarthAntaram // 46 // ina indrAdi devoMne usa (nala ) se kahA ki-(jo ) hamaloga tumhAre pAsameM baiThe haiM, ina ( hama cAroM ) meM kisIkI utpatti 'halA' nAmakI strI (pakSA0-pRthvI) meM nahIM huI hai arthAt hama cAroMmeM-se koI ilA-putra purUravA nahIM hai ( pakSA0-pRthvIpara koI 1. 'ubhau kimailazca na darpakazva' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'tamIdRgjaguratra' iti paatthaantrm| 3. 'nAtra' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #648
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| nahIM utpanna huA hai apitu svargameM utpanna huA hai arthAt hama deva haiM, manuSya nahIM haiM ).. aura hamaloga kAmadeva nahIM haiM ( pakSA0-nira bhimAnI haiM ), ina (hamalogoM ) meM koI azvinIkumArake bhAvako nahIM dhAraNa karatA hai arthAt koI azvinIkumAra nahIM hai, ( pakSA0-koI asatyatA nahIM dhAraNa karatA hai aisA nahIM hai arthAt asatyatA dhAraNa karatA hI hai arthAt hama sabhI asatya nala haiM satya nala nahIM haiM ) athavA-('nA' padaccheda karake ) hamalogoMmeM koI manuSya ( apane nalatvako pramANita karane ke liye devoMne apaneko manuSya kahA hai ) asatya nahIM hai-hamaloga sacce arthAt vAstavika nala hI haiN| [ indra Adine vAkchalase kapaTapUrvaka nalase kahA ki hamaloga purUravA, kAmadeva. aura azvinIkumAra-ina meM koI nahIM haiM; kintu hama nala haiM ] || 46 // tebhyaH parAnaH 'paribhAvayasva zriyA vidUrIkRtakAmadevAn / asmin samAje bahuSu bhramantI bhaimI kilAsmAsu ghaTipyate'sau // 47 // tebhya iti / pUrvazlokasthayacchabdApekSayA tado vyavahAraH / tattasmAdilAbhavatA. dhabhAvAt, zriyA saundaryaNa, vidUrIkRtakAmadevAn adharIkRtamanmathAn , no'smAna, tebhyaH ailAdibhyaH parAnanyAn , paribhAvayasva nizcinuSva, anyacca-he saumya / zriyA vidarIkRtakAmadevAnno'smAMstebhyaH parAnutkRSTAn , viddhi / astu tAvat , atra kimarthamAgatAH ? tatrAha-asau bhaimI asmin samAje rAjasaGgha, bahaSu madhye bhramantI paryaTantI, asmAsu ghaTiSyate saMyocyate, tathA bahuSu asmAsu nalarUpeviti bhAvaH, ata eva bhramantI nala iti bhrAntimatI satI, asmAsughaTiSyate saGgamiSyate, kila iti sambhAvanAyAma, ityAzayenAtrAsmAkamAgamanamili bhAvaH / avArthadva.. (tuma ) zobhAse kAmadevako tiraskRta karanevAle hamalogoMko una (purUravA, kAmadeva, azvinIkumAroM) se bhinna jaano| isa samAjameM bahutoM meM ( aneka rAjAoMmeM, athavAsamAnarUpavAle hama pAcoM meM ) ghUmatI huI (pakSA0-bhramasandeha karatI huI ) yaha damayantI hamalogoM ( meM-se kisI eka ) meM saGgata hogI arthAt varaNa kregii| [damayantIko varaNa karaneke durabhiprAyase hamaloga yahAM svayaMvara meM Aye haiM ] // 47 // asAma yannAma taveha rUpaM svenAdhigatya zritamugdhabhAvAH / tanno dhigAzApatitAnnarendra ! dhika cedamasmadvibudhatvamastu / / 48 // asAmeti / he narendra ! yat yasmAt , tava nAma rUpaJca svena AtmanA, adhigatya jJAtvA'pi, zritamugdhabhAvAH svIkRtamUDhabhAvAH santaH, iha svayaMvare asAma, bhavAma, tiSThAmeti yAvat , asterloTa , tattasmAt , AzApatitAna bhaimIlAbhAzayA ApatitAnAgatAn , naH asmAn , dhik , idaJcAsmAkaM vibudhatvaM devatvaM vipazcitvaJca dhigastuH 1. 'parikalpayasva' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #649
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 580 naissdhmhaakaavym| anyacca-yattava rUpamadhigatya tvadvezaM dhArayitvA, zritamugdhabhAvAH labdhasaundaryAH santaH, 'mugdhaH sundaramUDhayoH' iti vizvaH / asAma nAma divyAmahe khalu, 'asa gatidIptyAdAneSviti dhAtorloTa' tattasmAt , no'smAkam, AzApatitAM dikapatitvaM 'dhika , 'AzA tRSNAdizorapi' iti vizvaH, idamasmadvibudhatvaJca dhika, tucchavyApAratvAditi bhAvaH / 'vibudhaH paNDite deve' iti vizvaH / pUrva evAlaGkAraH // 48 // he narendra ! tumhAre nAma tathA rUpako svayaM jAnakara (yA sAkSAt dekhakara) mUDhabhAvApanna hamaloga jisa kAraNa yahAM ( svayaMvarameM ) haiM arthAt Aye haiM, usa kAraNa AzA (damayantIko pAnekA vizvAsa ) se Aye hue ( athavA-gire hue ) hamalogoM ko dhikkAra hai aura hamalogoM ke isa viziSTa pANDityako bhI dhikkAra hai| pakSA0-he narendra jisa kAraNa tumhArA rUpa dhAraNakara saundaryako prApta kiye hue hamaloga zobhita ho rahe haiM, usa kAraNa hamalogoM ke dikpAlatvako-( athavA-AzAse ( hI damayantIke patibhAva ) ko arthAt hamalogoMko damayantIkA pati honA kevala AzAmAtra hI hai, vAstavika vicAranepara damayantIke pati bananekA koI lakSaNa hamaloga apane meM nahIM dekhate haiM )-dhikkAra hai aura isa devabhAvako bhI dhikkAra hai / punaH, pakSA0-apane meM ( saba kucha prayatna karanepara bhI ) tumhAre rUpako nahIM prAptakara ( aba hameM kyA karanA cAhiye aura kyA nahIM karanA cAhiye aise jJAnase rahita honese ) kiMkartavyamUDha honese ( aba nalako hI damayantI varaNa karegI aisI IrSyAse ) tumhAre nAma ( yA prasiddhi ) ko jisa kAraNase hamaloga naSTa karate haiM ( tumhArese atirikta hamalogoMke bhI nalakA rUpa dhAraNa karanese tumhArI nAma ( yA prasiddhi ) nahIM rahane dete haiM ), usa kAraNa ( isa prakAra nalakA rUpa dhAraNa kara yahA~ Anese damayantI hamalogoMko varaNa karegI isa ) AzAse yahAM Aye hue hamalogoMko dhikkAra hai, aura devatvako bhI dhikkAra hai| ( athavA-he 'svena' arthAt he jJAtiyoM meM zreSTha; athavAhe dhanake svAmI ! ) // 48 // sA vAgavAjJAyitamA nalena teSAmanAzaGkitavAkchalena / strIratnalAbhocitayatnamagnamenaM na hi sma pratibhAti kizcit // 49 // seti / anAzaGkitavAkchalena anAkalitadevavAkapaTena, nalena teSAM devAnAM, sA vAka pUrvoktA vyAjoktiH, avAjJAyitamAma atizayenAvajJAtA, devavAkyasya puraH sphUrtika evArtho gRhIto na tu tAtvika ityarthaH / 'jAnAteravapUrvAt karmaNi luGi' 'tiGazca' ityanenAtizayAthai tamapa pratyayaH, tatastasya ghasaMjJA, tataH kimettiGavyayaghAdAmbadravyaprakarSa' itynenaamuprtyyH| kutaH ? hi yasmAt , strIratnalAbhe yaH ucita. yatro yogyavyApAro devtaa'nudhyaanaadiH| tatra magnam Asaktam, enaM nalaM prati, kiJcit kimapyanyat , na pratibhAti sma na sphurati sma; vyAsaGgo hi mahAn vive. - kapratibandhaka iti bhAvaH // 49 //
Page #650
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| 581 una indrAdike vAkchalako nahIM vicAranevAle nalane use ( devatAoMkI bAtako) nahIM samajhA arthAt usakA sIdhA hI artha samajhA vizeSa kapaTako nhiiN| kyoMki strIratva ( damayantI ) ko pAne ke upAyameM saMlagna ina nalako kucha bhI sphurita nahIM huaa| [ svayaM damayantIko pAne ke yatnameM nalake saMlagna rahanese anyAsakta cittavAle nalane devoMke kahanekA gUDhAbhiprAya nahIM samajhA, anyAsakta citta gUDhAbhiprAya zAnameM pratibandhaka hotA hI hai ] // 49 // yA sparddhayA yena nijapratiSThAM lipsuH sa evAha tadunnatatvam / kaH sparddhituH svAbhihitasvahAnaH sthAne'vahelAM bahulAM na kuryAt ? // 50 // devavAkyAvajJA prati hetvantaramAha-ya iti / yo'pakRSTaH, yenotkRSTena saha, sparddhayA saMgharSaNena, nijapratiSThAmutkarSa, lipsuHlabdhumicchuH, labheH sanantAdupratyayaH,saH sparddha mAna eva, tasyotkRSTapuruSasya, unnatatvamutkRSTatvam, Aha bravIti, tacceSTayava tasyApa. kRSTatvaM sphuttiibhvtiityrthH| tathA hi, kaH prekSAvAn , svenaivAbhihitA svahAniH svApakarSo yena tasya, sparddhiturbahulAM bhUyasIm, avahelAmavajJAM, na kuryAt ? kuryAde. vetyarthaH / rIDhAvamAnanAvajJA'vahelanamasUrtaNam' ityatrAvahelayeti kSIrasvAmI sthAne yukta 'yukta dve sAmprataM sthAne' ityamaraH / bhaimIlAbhArtha nalarUpadhAraNarUpayA indrAdi duzceSTayA nalasya mahAnutkarSa eva AsIt, tataH nalena teSAmavajJA yuktaiveti bhAvaH // ____ jo (nikRSTa vyakti ) jisa utkRSTa vyakti ke sAtha sma se apanI pratiSThAko cAhatA hai, vahI ( niSkRSTa vyakti ) usa ( utkRSTa vyakti ) kI zreSThatAko jisa kAraNale kahatA hai arthAt apakRSTa vyaktikI ceSTAeM hI utkRSTa vyaktikI zreSThatAko vyakta karatI haiM, usa kAraNase svayaM ( apanI ) nikRSTatAko batalAnevAle sparddhAluke viSayameM kauna (buddhimAn vyakti ) adhikatama upekSA nahIM karatA hai arthAt sabhI upekSA karate haiN| [ jo koI svalpaguNI vyakti jisa kisI zreSThaguNI vyakti ke sAtha spardhAkara apanI pratiSThA bar3hAnA cAhatA hai, vahI vyakti apanI hInatA tathA dUsarekI zreSThatAko svayaM kaha detA haiM, isa kAraNa hIna vyakti ke viSayameM avajJA karanA (unakI bAtoMko koI mahattva nahIM denA) zreSTha vyaktike liye ucita hI hai| prakRtameM damayantIko pAne ke liye apanA vAstavika rUpa tathA nAma chor3akara indrAdi cAro devoMne nalakA rUpa tathA nAma dhAraNa kara svayaM hI nalakI zreSThatA svIkAra kara lI, ata eva nalakA unakI bAtoM kA mahattva nahIM denA arthAt upekSA karanA ucita hI hai ] // 50 // gIrdevatAgItayazaHprazastiH zriyA tdditvlllitaabhinetaa| mudA tadA'vaikSata kezavastaM svayaMvarADambaramambarasthaH / / 51 // gIriti / tadA tasmin kAle, kezavo viSNuH, gIrdaivatayA vAgdevatayA, gItA yazaHprazastiH kIrtiprabandho yasya saH, zriyA lakSmIdevyA svazarIrasthayA, taDitvataH savidyuto meghasya, lalitasya vilAsasya, abhinetA anukartA san, ambarasthaH taM
Page #651
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 582 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / svayaMvarADambaraM svayaMvarasabhAyojanaM, mudA harSeNa, avaikSata, kimutAnya iti bhAvaH / lacamIsarasvatIsahitaH nArAyaNaH svayaMvaraM draSTumAjagAma iti niSkarSaH // 51 // usa samaya sarasvatI devIse varNita kIrti tathA gauravavAle ( yA kIrti prazaMsAvAle ) tathA zrI ( svapatnI, pakSA0-pItAmbara yukta zarIra zomA ) se bijalIse yukta meghakI zobhAkA abhinaya karanevAle arthAt bijalIyukta meghake samAna zobhAvAle AkAzastha viSNu bhI svayambarakA vaha Ayojana harSase dekhane lge| [usa svayaMvarako dekhane ke liye viSNu bhagavAn bhI AkAzameM virAjamAna hue ] // 51 // aSTau tadA'STAsu haritsu dRSTIH sado dikSurnidideza devaH / laiGgImadRSTvA'pi ziraHzriyaM yo dRSTau mRSAvAditaketakIkaH // 52 // aSTAviti / tadA tasmin kAle, sadA svayaMvarasabhAM, didRtuH draSTumicchuH, Agata iti zeSaH, devazcaturmukhaH, aSTAsu harisu dinu, aSTau dRSTIH nidideza prerayAmAsa, assttdigaahRtjntaa'vloknaarthH| yo devaH, laiGgI jyotirliGgasambandhinI, ziraH zriyaM liGgasyottarAvadhimityarthaH, adRSTvA'pi dRSTau liGgazirodarzanaviSaye, mRSA vadatIti mRSAvAdinI sA kRtA mRSAvAditA mRSAvAdIkRtetyarthaH, mRSAvAdizabdAttatkarotIti NyantAt karmaNi ktaH, puMvadbhAva-TilopAdyathaM NAviSThavadbhAvopasaGkhyAnATilopaH, ketakI. yena sa kUTasAkSIkRtaketakIkusuma ityarthaH 'navRtazca' iti kapsamAsAntaH / purA kila brahmA jyotirliGgasya zirodezamadRSTvA'pyadrAkSamityasatyamuktvA tatra zivaziraHpatitaM ketakIkusumaM 'zivaziraHsthitaM mAM brahmA tata AnItavAn' iti kUTasAkSIcakAreti paurANikI kthaa'traanusndheyaa| tathA ca zivaziraHpAramiva svayaMvarAgatajanatAsAgaramaSTAbhidRSTibhiH pazyannapi nApazyaditi niSkarSaH // 52 // ___ usa samaya sabhAko dekhane ke icchuka deva arthAt caturmukha brahmAne ( ATho dizAoMse Aye hue logoMko dekhaneke liye ) ATho dizAoMmeM dRSTi DAlI, jisa ( brahmA ) ne jyoti. liGgake zirakI zobhA nahIM dekhakara bhI ( usa liGgake ) dekhane meM ketakI (nAmaka puSpa ) se jhUThA kahalavAyA thaa| [jisa prakAra brahmAne vizAlatama jyotiliGgake zirobhAga ( UparI hisse ) ko vinA dekhe bhI dekhA huA batalAyA, usI prakAra vizAlatama svayaMvarako bhI ATha netroMse dekhate hue bhI pUrNataH nahIM dekha sake ] / paurANikI kathA-apanI-apanI zreSThatA pramANita karane ke lie zivajIkI AjJAse unake jyotirliGgake pAda tathA zirake mAgako dekhane ke lie kramazaH viSNu tathA brahmA kramazaH pAtAlaloka tathA svargameM gaye aura vahAMse lauTakara viSNune "maiMne Apake jyotirliGgakA pAda arthAt nIcekA bhAga nahIM dekhA' aisI saccI bAta kaha dI, kintu brahmAne 'maiMne Apake jyotiliGgakA zira arthAt UparI bhAga dekha liyA hai' aisI jhUThI bAta kahI aura apane kathanakI satyatA pramANita karane ke liye 'Apake jyotirliGgake zirapara sthita mujhako ye
Page #652
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| 583 brahmA lAye haiM' aisA ketakI puSpase asatya kahalavAkara jhUThA sAkSI dilavAyA ( isI kAraNa tabase ketakIke puSpakA apane pUjanameM zivajIne sarvathA tyAga kara diyA ), yaha purANakI kathA jAnanI cAhiye // 52 // ekena paryakSipadAtmanA'driM cakSurmurArerabhavat pareNa / tairdvAdazAtmA dazabhistu zeSairdizo dazAlokata lokapUrNAH // 53 // ekeneti / dvAdaza AtmAno rUpANi yasya sa dvAdazAtmA sUryaH ekena AtmanA rUpeNa, adi meruM, paryakSipat pradakSiNIkRtavAn , pareNAtmanA, murAreviSNoH, cakSurdakSiNanetram, abhavat, zeSairavaziSTaiH, dazabhistairAtmabhistu, lokapUrNAH janasampUrNAH, daza dizo'lokata AlokitavAn // 53 // . dvAdazAtmA ( bAraha AtmAvAle sUrya ) eka (AtmA ) se sumeru parvatakI pradakSiNA kiye, dUsare ( AtmA ) se viSNukA netra hue aura zeSa daza AtmAoMse logoM ( svayaMvara meM Aye hue janasamUhoM ) se pUrNa dazo dizAoMko dekhA [ sUryahI bAraha AtmAeM ye haiMvidhAtA', mitra, aryamA, varuNa, mitra, bhaga, aMzu, pUSA, vivasvAn , parjanya, tvaSTA aura vissnnu| harivaMza purANa, mArkaNDeya purANake kAzIkhaNDa tathA anyAnya zAstroM meM varNita sUryake anyAnya nAbhoMko matkRta 'maNiprabhA' nAmaka anuvAdayukta 'haridAsa saM0 sIrIja banArasa' se prakAzita amarakoSake pariziSTa meM dekhanA cAhiye ] // 53 // pradakSiNaM daivatahaya'driM sadaiva kurvannapi shrvriishH| draSTA mahendrAnujadRSTimUl na prApa tadarzanavighnatApam // 54 // pradakSiNamiti / zarvarIzazcandraH, daivatAnAM hamya vAsagRham , ani meru, sadaiva pradakSiNaM kuryannapi mahendrAnujasya upendrasya viSNoH, dRSTimUrtyA vAmanetrarUpeNa, draSTA san tasya svayaMvarasya, darzanavighnena yastApastaM na prApa; candrasya svayamanAgatatve'pi tatra viSNorAgatatvAttadvAmanayanarUpeNAdrAkSIdeveti kutastasyAdarzanakleza ityrthH||54|| devoM ke prAsAdarUpa parvata arthAt sumerukI sarvadA pradakSiNA karate hue bhI nizApati (candramA) viSNu (vAmana bhagavAn ) ke netrarUpa honese damayantIke dekhane meM vighna ( damayantIko nahIM dekhane ) ke duHkhako nahIM paayaa| [ vAmanarUpI viSNu bhagavAnko netrarUpa honese candramA yadyapi sumerukI pradakSiNA karate rahe, kintu svayaMvarameM viSNu bhagavAnke sAkSAt upasthita rahanese (1051 ) damayantIko dekhane ke sukhako pAte rahanese maiMne usake nahIM dekhane ke duHkhakA anubhava nahIM kiyA ] // 54 // vilokamAnA varalokalakSmI tAtkAlikImapsaraso rasotkAH / janAmbudhau tatra nijAnanAni vitenurambhoruhakAnanAni // 55 // 1. taduktam-vidhAtRmitrAryamaNo vrunnendrbhgaaNshvH|| pUSA vivasvAn parjanyastvaSTA viSNurdinezvarAH // iti /
Page #653
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 584 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vilokamAnA iti / rasena rAgeNa, utkA unmanasaH, darzanarasotsukAH satyaH, 'utka unmanAH' itymrH| ukta iti nipAtasiddham, tAtkAlikI tatkAlabhavAM vara. lokalakSmI pariNetRjanazobhAM, vilokamAnAH apsarasastana janAmbudhau sabhAsthajana. rUpANave, jalAzaye eva kamalasambhavAt jane'mbudhitvAropa iti bhAvaH; nijAnanAni svamukhAni, ambhoruhakAnanAni kamalavanAni, vitenuH dadhuH; tadantargatAni tanmu. khAni padmAnIva rejurityarthaH, tathA cApsaraso'pi svayaMvarasabhAM draSTumAgatA iti bhAvaH // 55 // zobhAko dekhatI huI apsarAe~ usa jana-samudrameM apane mukhoMko kamaloMkA bana banA diyA / [ janarUpa samudra meM ukta apsarAoMke mukha kamalavana ke samAna zobhate the| apsarAe~ bhI svayaMvarako dekhane ke liye AyIM ] // 55 // na yakSalakSaiH kimalakSi ? no sA siddhaiH kimadhyAsi sabhA''ptazobhA ? / sA kinnaraiH kiM na rasAdasevi ? nAdarzi harSeNa maharSibhizca ? // 56 // neti / tadA AptazobhA labdhakAntiH, sA sabhA yakSANAM lakSaH zatasahasraiH, nAlakSi nAdarzi kim ? siddhairvA nAdhyAsi nAdhyAsitA kim ? kinnaraiH rasAt rAgAt , sA sabhA, nAsevi na sevitA kim ? maharSibhiH harSaNa nAdarzi ca na dRSTA kim ? tathA ca sarvairadarzItyarthaH / sarvatra karmaNi luGa // 56 // zobhAko prApta arthAt zobhita vaha sabhA Adara ( anurAga ) se lAkhoM yakSoMse nahIM dekhI gayI kyA ? arthAt dekhI gayI, siddhoMse adhyAsita nahIM huI kyA ? ( siddha nahIM Aye kyA ? ) arthAt sabhAmeM siddha bhI Aye kinnaroMse sevita nahIM huI kyA ? arthAt kinnaroMse bhI sevita huI tathA maharSiyoM se nahIM dekhI gayI kyA ? arthAt maharSiyoMne bhI use dekhaa| [ usa svayaMvara meM lAkhoM yakSa Aye, siddha Aye kinnara Aye, tathA maharSi bhI Aye] / / 56 / / vAlmIkirazlAghata taamnek-shaakhaatryiibhuuruhraajibhaajaa| klezaM vinA kaNThapathena yasya daivI divaH prAgbhuvamAgamadvAk / 57 / / vAlmIkiriti / tAM sabhA vAlmIkimuniH, azlAghata astuta, anekAH zAkhAH kathakAH, AzvalAyanAdivedavibhAgAH iti yAvat , vRkSAzyavavizeSAzca yasyAH sA anekazAkhA, trayANAM vedAnAM samAhAraH trayI, anekazAkhA cAsau yI ca anekazAkhAtrayI, sA eva bhUruharAjiH tarupatiH, tAM bhajatIti tadbhAk tena, 'bhajoNviH' 'zAkhA vedaprabhedeSu bAhau pArzvadramAGgayoH' iti vaijyntii| pathikavizrAmavRttavatetyarthaH, yasya kaNTha eva panthAH tena kaNThapathena daivI vAka chandomayI sarasvatI, 'mA niSAda ! pratiSTAM tvam' ityAdirUpeNa klezaM vinA anAyAsena, divaH svargAt , prAka bhuvaM bhUlokama, Agamat AgatA eva, chandobaddhA sarasvatI yena prathamaM bhUlokamavatAritA tenAdikavinApi stutetyarthaH // 57 //
Page #654
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 585 . dazamaH srgH| bAlmIkine aneka zAkhAoM ( kaTha, AzvalAyana Adi) vAlI vedatrayI (Rgveda, yajurveda tathA sAmaveda ) rUpa vRkSapativAle kaNThamArgase aklezapUrvaka usa sabhAkI prazaMsA kI; jisakI saMskRta vANI ('mAniSAda ....' isa zloka rUpameM ) pahale svargase pRthvIpara avatIrNa huI thii| [lokameM bhI koI vyakti aneka zAkhAoMse yukta vRkSavAle mArgase sukhaparvaka lambe mArgako pAra kara letA hai| Adikavi bAlmIki muni ne bhI usa sabhAkI prazaMsA kii| paurANika kathA-pahale vAlmIki muni madhyAhna samayameM snAna karane tamasA nadIko jA rahe the, taba paraspara meM kAmAsakta krauJca pakSIkI jor3ImeM se nara (puruSa) ko bANase mArate hura vyAdhako dekhakara sarvaprathama vedAtirikta laukika chandameM 'mA niSAda pratiSThAM tvamagamaH zAzvatIH smaaH| yatkrauJcamithunAde kamavadhIH kAmamohitam // ' zloka par3hA // 57 // prAzaMsi saMsad guruNA'pi cArvI cArvAkatAsarvavidUSakeNa / AsthAnapaTTe rasanAM yadIyAM jAnAmi vaacaamdhidevtaayaaH||58|| prAzaMsIti / cArvI cAruH ramyA, 'voto guNavacanAt' iti ngiip| saMsat sabhA, cArvAkatayA cArvAkasiddhAntitayA, nAstikatayA hetunA ityarthaH, sarvavidUSakeNa vedA. disarvazAstrakhaNDakena, guruNA bRhaspatinA'pi, prAzaMsi, kimuta anyairiti bhAvaH, nAstikapratAraNArtha cArvAkazAstraM praNIya bRhaspatinA vedAdizAstraM dUSitamiti prsiddhiH| yadIyAM rasanAM jihvAM, vAcAmadhidevatAyAH sarasvatyAH, AsthAnapaTTam AsthAnapIThaM, siMhAsanamityarthaH, jAnAmi, 'AsanAntarapIThayoH paTTam' iti vizvaH / sarvavidUSakeNa vAcaspatinA'pi stUyate iti sabhAzobhAyAH paramotkarSa iti bhAvaH // ___cArvAkabhAva ( nAstikatA ) se saba ( vedAdi zAstra, pakSA0-padArthamAtra ) ko vizeSarUpase dUSita ( khaNDita ) karanevAle bRhaspatine bhI sundara usa sabhAkI prazaMsA kI, jisakI jihvAko maiM sarasvatI devIkA siMhAsana jAnatA hU~ arthAt jisakI jihvA para sarasvatI devI sarvadA nivAsa karatI haiN| [ sabako dUSita karanevAle bRhaspatine bhI : jisa sabhAkI prazaMsA kI usa sabhAkI zobhAmeM kisako sandeha ho sakatA hai ? / nAstikoMko Thagane ke liye bRhaspatine saba vedAdikA khaNDana kiyA hai, presI prasiddhi hai ] // 58 // nAke'pi dIvyattamadivyacAci vacaHsragAcAryakavit kviyH| daiteyanIteH pathi sArthavAhaH kAvyaH sa kAvyena sabhAmabhANIt // 59 / / nAke'pIti / yaH kAvyaH atizayena dIvyantyaH dIvyattamAH dedIpyamAnAH, 'tasilAdiSvAkRtvasucaH' iti puMvadbhAvaH / divyavAcaH saMskRtavAcaH yasmin tAdRze, nAke svarge'pi, vacaHsrajAM vAggumphanAnAm, AcAryakam AcAryakatvaM, 'yopadhAdgurU. pottamAd vu', tadvit kavitAmArgopadeSTA, kaviH svayaM kavayitA ca, dityAH apatyAni pumAMso daiteyAH daityAH, ditizabdAt 'kRdikArAt' iti GISantAt 'strIbhyo Dhaka'
Page #655
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 586 . naiSadhamahAkAvyam / anyathA 'dityaditi-' ityAdinA Nyapratyayasya pUrvavipratiSedhena DhagapavAdikatvAt , liGgaviziSTaparibhASA svanityeti gatiH, bhASyavAttikayoranuktatvAdasAdhuriti kecit, abhiyuktaprayogAdabhiyauktikaprasiddhazca tanAdriyante, teSAM nIteH pathi daityanItimArge, sAtha vahatIti sArthavAhaH agraNIH, pathapradarzakaH ityarthaH, karmaNyaNa , sa kAvyaH kaverapatyaM zukraH, 'kurvAdibhyo NyaH' sabhAM tAM svayaMvarasabhAM, kAvyena prabandhena, abhANIt avarNayat / 'kAvyaM granthe grahe kAvye' iti vizvaH // 59 // ___ jo kavi ( zukrAcArya ) atyanta zobhamAna saMskRta vacanavAle svarga meM vacanamAlAke gumphanameM AcArya (saMskRta kAvyaracanopadeza ) ko jAnanevAle tathA daityoMkI nIti ke patha. pradarzaka haiM, usa zukrAcAryane (vakSyamANa ) kavitA (10 / 60-65 ) se sabhAkA varNana kiyA / [ zukrAcAryane mI svayaMvara sabhAkI prazaMsA kI ] // 59 / / amelayadbhImanRpaH paraM na nAkarSadetAn damanasvasaiva / / idaM vidhAtA'pi vicitya yUnaH svazilpasarvasvamadarzayannaH // 60 // atha ssddbhistkaavymevaah-amelydityaadi| etAn yUnaH, yuvajanAn , bhImanRpaH paraM kevalaM, na amelayat svayaMvarArtha na melitavAn , tathA damanasvasA damayantyeva, nAkarSat , svaguNeneti zeSaH, kintu vidhAtA'pi vicitya ekatra sagRhya, idaM purovarti yuvarUpaM, svazilpasarvasvaM svanirmANakauzalasampadaM, naH asmAkam , adarzayat / rAjJaH prayatnAt bhaimIsaundaryasampadA brahmaNaH svanirmANakauzalaprakAzana. vyasanAccedaM yuvamelanaM na tvekasmAdityutprekSA // 6 // ___ aba yahA~se zloka 65 taka pUrva zlokokta kavitA ( kAvya ) ko kahate haiM kevala rAjA bhImane hI ina yuvakoMko ekatrita nahIM kiyA hai aura damayantIne hI ina yuvakoM ko AkRSTa nahIM kiyA hai; (kintu ) brahmAne bhI vicArakara apanI kArIgarIke sarvasva (samasta kauzala) hama logoMko dikhA diyA hai| [ rAjA bhImake prayatna, damayantIkI saundaryasampatti tathA brahmAkI svazilpakauzala pradarzita karane kI icchA yaha yuvakoMkA sammelana huA hai ] // 60 // ekAkibhAvena purA purAriyaH paJcatAM paJcazaraM ninAya / tadbhIsamAdhAnamanuSya-kAya nikAyalIlAH kimamI yuvAnaH 1 // 61 // ekAkIti / yaH purAriH purA ekAkibhAvena asahAyatvena hetunA, paJcazaraM kandarpa, paJcAnAM bhAvaH paJcatA, sA bhautikasya zarIrasya svasvAMzasya sveSu sveSu pravezaH, maraNamiti yAvat , tA ninAya, amI yuvAnaH amuSya kAmasya sambadhinyAM tasmAt purAreH, bhiyaH samAdhAnaM nivAraNaM, nivArakA ityarthaH, kAryakAraNayorabhedopacAraH kAyanikAyalIlAH zarIrasamUhavilAsAH, kAmakAyavyUhAH iti yAvat , kim ? pUrva mahAdevaH sahAyahInaM kandapaM saMjahAra iti kandarpasyAsahAyatvAt tato bhayamAsIt ,
Page #656
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| .. 587 idAnIm etadyuvazarIrairAtmano bahutvAt tato na bhayamiti bhaavH| iyamutprekSA / sarve kAmakalpA iti niSkarSaH // 61 // jisa zivajIne pahale kAmadevako akelA honese mArA thA, ye yuvaka ( rAjA loga) isa ( kAmadeva ) ke, usa ziva-sambandhI bhayakA pratikAra arthAt nivAraNa karanevAle zarIrasamUhakA vilAsa hai kyA ? [pahale kAmadevako akelA (asahAya) honese zivajIne mAra diyA usI zivajI ke bhayako nivAraNa karanevAle ye yuvaka rAjA usa kAmadevake zarIrake vilAsa haiM / asahAyako eka balavAn vyakti mAra detA hai, kintu aneka vyaktiyoMko vaha nahIM mAra sakatA; ataH aba ye aneka kAmadeva hokara zivajIse nirbhaya haiM / ye yuvaka kAmadevake samAna sundara haiM ] // 61 // pUrNendubimbAnanumAsabhinnAnasthApayat kApi nidhAya vedhAH / taireva zilpI niramAdamISAM mukhAni lAvaNyamayAni manye // 62 // pUrNeti / zilpI nirmANakuzalI, vedhAH anumAsaM mAsi mAsi, bhinnAn nAnA. bhUtAn , pUrNendubimbAn saMsArasyAnAditvAdasaGkhayAniti bhAvaH' kvApi nidhAya nikSipya, AcchAyeti yAvat , AsthApayat sthApitavAn , cirmrkssdityrthH| atha taiH pUrNendubimbaireva, amISAM yUnAM, lAvaNyamayAni mukhAni niramAt nirmitavAniti manye / utprekSA // 62 // ____ kArIgara brahmAne pratyeka mAsameM bhinna 2 pUrNacandrabimbako kahIM ( gupta sthAna meM ) chipAkara rakha diyA, unhIM ( pUrva sthApita pUrNacandrabimboM ) se saundaryayukta ina mukhoMko banAyA hai, aisA maiM mAnatA hU~ [anya bhI koI kArIgara bahuta uttamottama padArthoko kisI gupta sthAna meM banAkara rakha detA hai aura bAdameM unake dvArA kisI kalpanAtIta sundara padArthakI racanA karatA hai / ina yuvakoM ke mukha pUrNa candramAke samAna sundara haiM ] // 62 // mudhA'rpitaM mUrddhasu ratnametairyannAma tAni svayameta eva / svataH prakAze paramAtmabodhe bodhAntaraM na sphuraNArthamarthyam / / 63 // mudheti / etaiH nRpaiH, mUrddhasu ratnaM mudhA arpitaM ziromaNirvRthA dhRtaH ityarthaH, kutaH ? yat yasmAt , ete svayameva tAni ratnAni, nAma khalu, tathotkRSTA ityarthaH / 'ratnaM svajAtau zreSTha'pi' ityamaraH, kiM ratnadhAraNeneti vAcyapratIyamAnayorabhedAdhyavasAyena vaiyoktiH / tathA hi, svataH prakAze, paramAtmabodhe paramAtmaviSayake tatsvarUpe vA jJAne viSaye, sphuraNArthaM, tajjJAnaprakAzanArthaM, bodhAntaram anuvyavasAyAdirUpaM jJAnAntaraM, na ayaM nApekSyam / dRSTAntAlaGkAraH // 63 // inhone mastakoM para vyartha hI ratna (ratna jar3e hue mukuTa) rakhA hai, kyoMki ye ve (ratna) hI haiM / paramAtmajJAnake svataH prakAzita ho jAne para sphuraNa karaneke liye dUsarA jJAna
Page #657
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 588 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ina yuvakoMkA zirapara ratnAntarakA dhAraNa karanA vyartha hai| ye sabhI yuvaka ratnake samAna sundara haiM ] // 63 // pravekSyataH sundaravRndamuccairidaM mudA ceditaretaraM tat / na zakSyato lakSayituM vimithaM dasau sahastrairapi vatsarANAm // 64 // pravecyata iti / dasau azvinau, uccaiH mahat , idaM sundaravRndaM ramaNIyavarga, mudA kautukena, pravekSyataH antaHpraviSTau bhaviSyataH, cet tattahi, vimizraM militam , itaretaram anyo'nyaM svabhrAtRrUpaM, vatsarANAM sahasrairapi lakSayituM madIyaH ayameva bhrAtA iti viviktatayA grahItuM, na zakyataH zaktau na bhaviSyataH tatra sabhAyAM sthitAH sarve rAjAnaH azvinIkumAratulyA iti bhAvaH / atra datrayoH saundaryaguNasAmAnyena sundaravRndakatAdAtmyAt sAmAnyAlaGkAraH, sAmAnyaM guNasAmyena yatra vastvantarakatA' iti lakSaNAt // 64 // ___ yadi azvinIkumAra atyanta harSa se isa sundara-samUhameM praveza kareMge to mizrita ( 8kAkRti honese inameM mile hue ) para sparako hajAroM varSoM meM pahacAnane ke liye ve samartha nahIM hoNge| ( lokameM bhI atyanta samAna vastumeM milI huI koI cIja nahIM pahacAnI jA sakatA, ye sabhI yuvaka azvinIkumAra ke samAna sundara haiM ] / / 64 // sthitairiyadbhiryuvabhiviMdagdhairdagdhe'pi kAme jagataH kSatiH kA ? / ekAmbubinduvyayamamburAzeH pUrNasya kaH zaMsati zoSadoSa ? // 65 / / sthitairiti / vidagdhaiH pragalbhaiH adagdhezva, sthitaiH iyadbhiH, etAvadbhiH, yuvabhiH, upalakSitasyeti zeSaH, jagataH kAme dagdhe'pi kA kSatiH ? nyUnatA na kA'pItyarthaH / tathA hi, pUrNasya amburAzeH ekAmbubinduvyayaM kaH zoSa eva doSastaM zaMsati ? na ko'pi doSatvena zaMsatItyarthaH; yathA samudrasya ekabindujalavyaya samudraH zuSkaH iti na ko'pi kathayati, tathA kAmasadRzAnAM bahUnAm eteSAM vidyamAnatAyAm ekasya kAmasya nAze pRthivyAH kA kSatiH? iti bhaavH| dRSTAntAlaGkAraH / / 65 // vidagdha ( catura, pakSA-nahIM jale hue ) itane yuvakoMke rahanesa ( eka ) kAmadevake jalane para, bhI saMsArakI kyA hAni huI ? arthAt koI nahIM / bhare hue samudra ke jalake eka bUMdake vyayako kauna sUkhanA kahatA hai ? arthAt koI nhiiN| [ samudameM apAra jala rahanese jisa prakAra usake eka binduke naSTa hone para bhI koI vyakti samudrako sUkhA huA nahIM kahatA, na usase koI hAni hotI hai, usI prakAra kAmadeva tulya itane ( bahuta adhika arthAt agaNita ) yuvakoM ke rahate ( yA yuvakoMse paripUrNa saMsArakA ) eka kAmadevake jala jAnepara bhI koI hAni nahIM samajhanI cAhiye ye sabhI yuvaka kAmadeva ke samAna sundara haiM ] 1. iti stuvan hUkRtivargaNAbhirgandharvavargeNa sa gaaytaiv| . oGkArabhUmnA paThataiva vedAn maharSivRndena tathA'nvamAni // 66 / /
Page #658
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58 dazamaH srgH| itIti / itItthaM, stuvan sa kAvyaH, gAyataiva gandharvavargeNa hUkRtInAM vargaNAH punaH punaruccAraNAnItyarthaH, tAbhiH anvamAni anumoditaH, karmaNi luG, tathA vedAn : paThataiva maharSivRndena oGkArabhUmnA praNavabhUyastvena, anvamAni anumoditaH / atra gAnArthaMhaGkAraiH vedapAThAthaiH oGkAraizca kAvyavAkyAnumodanaM kRtamivetyutprekSyate / 'omityanumate proktaM praNave cApyupakrame' iti vizvaH // 66 // isa prakAra ( 10 / 60-65) stuti ( svayaMvarakI prazaMsA ) karate hue 'zukrAcAryakA gAte hue gandharvone vAra-vAra huGkAra-samUha ( 'hU~ hU~' aisA kahane ) se samarthana kiyA tathA vedoMko par3hate hue maharSi-samUhane OMkAra kI bahulatA ( svIkRti-sUcaka OM zabdako bAra-bAra ) uccAraNa karanese samarthana kiyaa| [ lokameM bhI jisa prakAra kisI kI bAtakA samarthana 'hU~ hU~' tathA 'OM OM' kaha kara kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra zukrAcAryake sabhAvarNanakA samarthana gAte hue gandharSoM tathA veda par3hate hue maharSiyoMne vAra-vAra kramazaH 'hU~' tathA 'OM OM kaha kara kiyaa| gAyanameM 'hU~ hU~' kI tathA vedAdhyayana meM OM OM' kA bAhulya honA ucita ho hai / gandharvo tathA mahaSiyoMne zukrAcArya kRta svayaMvara-prazaMsAko ucita batalAyA ] hai // 66 // nyavIvizattAnatha rAjasiMhAn siMhAsanaugheSu vidrbhraajH| zRMgeSu yatra tridazairivaibhirazobhi kArtasvarabhUdharasya // 67 // nyavIvizaditi / atha vidarbharAjaH bhImaH, tAn rAjJaH siMhAniva rAjasiMhAn rAjazreSThAn , siMhAsanaugheSu nyavIvizat upavezayAmAsa, vizeNau~ caGa, yatra yeSu siMhAsaneSu, ebhiH rAjasiMhaiH, kArtasvarabhUdharasya hemAdreH sumeroH, zRGgeSu tridarzaH devairiva, azobhi zobhitam / bhAve luG // 6 // isake bAda vidarbharAja (bhIma ) ne una rAjasiMhoMko siMhAsanoMpara baiThAyA, jina para ye ( rAjasiMha ) svarNa parvata arthAt sumeruko coTiyoM para ( sthita ) devoM ke samAna zobhate the / svayaMvara maJca sumeruzikhara tulya atyunnata tathA svarNamaya aura yuvaka rAjA loga devatulya the] // vicintya nAnAbhuvanAgatAMstAnamartya saGkIrtyacaritragotrAn / kathyAH kathaGkAramamI sutAyAmiti vyaSAdi kSitipena tena // 68 // vicintyeti / tena kSitipena bhImena, nAnAbhuvanebhyaH nAnApradezebhyaH, AgatAn tAn yUnaH, matsyaiH saGkIrNAni kIrtayituM zakyAni, caritrANi gotrANi kulAni nAmAni ca yeSAM te na bhavantIti tathoktAH tAn tathAvidhAn , vicintya amI yuvAnaH, sutAyAM viSaye, kathaGkAraM kena prakAreNa, 'anyathaivaM katham' ityAdinA Namula, kathyAH kathanIyAH, iti hetoH, vyaSAdi viSaNNena jabhAvi, bhAve luG / 'prAkasitA. daDavyavAye'pi'-'sadiraprateH' iti Satvam , eteSAM caritragotrAdIni naralokaivarNayitumazakyatvAt damayantI kathaM jJAsyatIti viSaNNo babhUveti bhAvaH // 68 // ve rAjA (bhIma ) aneka lokoM ( dezoM ) se Aye hue una rAjAoMko devatAoMse
Page #659
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 560 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / varNanIya (athavA-manuSyoMse avarNanIya ) caritra tathA gotravAlA vicArakara damayantIke viSayameM 'ina ( rAjAoM) kA kisa prakAra varNana kiyA jAyegA' isa kAraNa cintita hue / [ina svayaMvara meM Aye hue rAjAoM ke caritra tathA vaMzakA varNana manuSyoM ke dvArA na ho sakanese ( athavA-devoM ke dvArA hI ho sakane se ) inake caritra tathA kula-paramparAko pUrNatayA damayantIse kisa prakAra kahA jAyegA aura vinA use pUrNatayA mAlUma kiye inameMse kisIko kaise varaNa karane ke liye cunegI ? yaha socakara rAjA bhIma bahuta khinna hue ] // zraddhAlusaGkalpitakalpanAyAM kalpadrumasyAtha rathAGgapANeH / tadA''kulo'sau kuladaivatasya smRti tatAna kSaNamekatAnaH // 69 / / zraddhAlviti / atha viSAdAnantaram , AkulaH asau bhImaH, tadA zraddhAlUnAM bhaktAnAM, 'spRhigRhi-'ityAdinA AlucapratyayaH, saGkalpitakalpanAyAm IpsitArthasampAdane, kalpadrumasya icchApUrakasya, kuladevatasya vaMzaparamparopAsitasya, rathAGgapANeH nArAyaNasya, smRti smaraNaM, kSaNaM vyASya ekatAnaH ananyavRttiH san , tatAna, 'ekatAno'nanyavRttiH' ityamaraH // 69 // usa samaya vyAkula usa (rAjA bhIma) ne zraddhAluke manorathakI siddhi meM kalpavRkSarUpa kuladeva viSNukA kSaNamAtra ekAgracita hokara smaraNa kiyaa| [ sampUrNa manorathako pUrA karanevAle kuladeva viSNuke atirikta dUsarA koI merI abhilASA pUrI nahIM karegA, yaha socakara viSNukA ekAgra manase smaraNa kiyA ] // 69 // tacintanAnantarameva devaH sarasvatI sasmitamAha sa sma / svayaMvare rAjakagotravRtta-vaktrImiha tvAM karavANi vaanni!|| 70 // taditi / tasya bhImasya, cintanAnantaraM smaraNAnantarameva, sa devo hariH, sara* svatI sasmitamAha sma / 'laTa sme' iti bhUte laTa , kimiti ? he vANi ! iha svayaMvare vRttAnAM caritrANAJca, vaktrIm AkhyAtrI, karavANi, praiSArthe loT , ahamiti zeSaH // ____una ( bhIma ) ke smaraNa karane ke bAda hI deva (viSNu bhagavAn ) ne muskarAte hue sarasvatIse kahA-'he sarasvati ! isa svayaMvarameM tumako maiM rAjAoM ke vaMza tathA caritrako batalAnevAlI banAtA huuN| [ rAjAoMke kula tathA caritrakA varNana karane ke liye tubha svayaMvara meM jAvo ] // 70 // kulazca zIlaJca balazca rAjJAM jAnAsi nAnAbhuvanAgatAnAm / eSAmatastvaM bhava vAvadUkA mUkAyituM kaH samayastavAyam ? // 71 // kulamiti / he vANi! nAnAbhuvanAgatAnAM rAjJAM kulaJca zIlaJca balaJca jAnAsi, ataH kAraNAt , svam eSAM vAbadUkA vaktrI, vaMzavIryAdi guNato varNayitrItyarthaH, bhava, 'vAvadUko'tivaktari' itymrH| vAvadUka ityasya yaGalugantAt vadeH 'ulUkA
Page #660
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| 561 dayazca' ityanena auNAdika UkapratyayaH, kurvAdigaNe vAvadUkazabdapAThAt Ukapratyaya iti mAdhavaH tathA hi, tava mUkAyituM mUkavadAcarituM, tUSNIM sthAtumityarthaH, mUkazabdAdAcArArthe kyajantAt 'kAlasamayavelAsu tumun' ayaM kaH samayaH ? ko vA'vasaraH ? api tu na ko'pi ityrthH| vAgminAm avasare tUSNImbhAvo na yukta ityarthAntaranyAsaH // 71 // ___ aneka lokoMse Aye hue ina rAjAoMke vaMza, zIla tathA parAkramako jAnatI ho; ataH tuma ( unakA ) varNana karanevAlI bano, tumhAre cupa rahane kA yaha kauna-sA samaya hai| [bolane ke samayameM vAvadUkako cupa rahanA ucita nahIM, ata eva tuma svayaMvara meM jAkara ina svayaMvarAgata rAjAoMke kula, zIla tathA parAkramakA varNana karo ] // 71 / / jagatrayIpaNDitamaNDitaiSA sabhA na bhUtA na ca bhAvinI vaa| rAjJAM guNajJApanakaitavena saGkhyAvataH zrAvaya vAGamukhAni // 72 // vAgavasaratvamevAha-jagaditi / he vANi! jagatrayyAM ye paNDitAH vAcaspatyAdayaH taiH azeSaiH maNDitA eSA sabhA na bhUtA na ca bhAvinI vA, ato rAjJAM guNajJApanakaitavena guNaprakAzanacchalena, saMkhyAvataH paNDitAn , vAGamukhAni upanyAsAn , 'saMkhyAvAn paNDitaH kaviH' iti, 'upanyAsastu vAGmukham' iti cAmaraH / zrAvayaH; paNDitamaNDalIvilasite viduSAM bAgvijambhaNam ucitaM, tatrApi tUSNImbhAve vAgviphalatvamayogyatA ca syAditi bhAvaH // 72 // tInoM lokoM ke paNDitoMse zobhita yaha ( aisI) sabhA na huI hai aura na hogI, ( ata eva ) rAjAoMke guNa batalAneke vyAjase paNDitoMko ( apanA ) upanyAsa sunaao| [ paNDitoMke sAmane vidvAnoMkA bolanA ucita hai, vahAM bhI yadi ve nahIM boleM to unakA vacana niSphala hotA hai aura unakI ayogyatA pramANita hotI hai, ata eva tumheM aise sundara avasara para nahIM cUkanA cAhiye ]' / / 72 // itIritA taccaraNAt parAgaM gIrvANacUDAmaNimRSTazeSam / tasya prasAdena sahAzayA'sAvAdAya mUrnA''dariNI babhAra ||73 // itIti / iti ittham, IritA viSNunA AjJaptA, asau vANI, tasya hareH nArAyaNasya, caraNAt gIrvANAnAM devAnAM, cuDAmaNibhiH ziroratnaH, mRSTasya promiLUtasya, zeSam avaziSTaM, parAgaM reNuM, tasya AjJayA AjJArUpeNa, prasAdena anugraheNa, saha AdAya mUddharnA AdariNI AdaravatI satI, babhAra // 73 // (viSNu bhagavAnse ) isa prakAra (1070-72 ) kahI gayI yaha (sarasvatI devI) una (viSNu bhagavAn ) ke caraNase devoM ke mukuTamaNiyoM ke dvArA poMchane se bace hue parAgako una ( viSNu bhagavAn ) kI AjJArUpa prasannatAke sAtha mastakase lekara ( svIkArakara ) AdaravatI huI / [ sarasvatIne viSNu bhagavAnke caraNoMpara mastaka jhukAkara praNAma karake unakI AzAko AdarapUrvaka prasAda rUpameM grahaNa kiyA ] // 73 / /
Page #661
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 562 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / madhyesabhaM sA'vatatAra bAlA gandharvavidyAma'yakaNThanAlA / trayImayIbhUtavalIvibhaDA sAhityanivartitahakataraGgA // 74 // madhyesabhamiti / sA vANI, madhye sabhAyAH madhyesabhaM 'pAremadhye SaSThayA vA' ityavyayIbhAvaH, avttaar| kIdRzI ? bAlA bAlastrIrUpadhAriNI, gandharvavidyA gAnavidyA, tanmayastadvikAraH, kaNThanAlaH yasyAH sA, trayImayIbhUtAH vidhAbhUtAH, anyatra-vedavikArIbhUnAH, valIvibhaGgAH trivalIsarvasvAni yasyAH sA, sAhityena kavitvena, nirvatitA niSpAditAH, dRzaH dRSTayaH, taraGgA iva yasyAH sA // 74 // ___gAna vidyAmaya ( gAna vidyAse bane hue, pAThA0-gAna vidyAko dhAraNa karanevAle ) kaNThanAlavAlI, trayImayI (Rka-yajuH-sAmarUpa vedatrayase racI gayI) vali-vilAsavAlI tathA sAhitya ( kAvya, nATaka,campU Adi grantha ) se bane hue tara goMke samAna ( athavAtaraGgarUpa ) dRSTivAlI bAlAkA rUpa dhAraNakI huI vaha ( sarasvatI ) sabhAke bIca meM utarI arthAt sabhAmeM phuNcii| [ sarasvatI devIke kaNThako nAla kahanese usake Upara meM sthita sarasvatI devIke mukhako kamala mAnA gayA hai ) // 74 / / AsIdatharvA trivalitrivedI-mUlAt vinirgatya vitaaymaanaa| nAnAbhicArocitamecakazrIH zrutiryadIyodararomarekhA / / 75 // atha caturdazazlokyA vAgdevImeva varNayati, AsIditi / atharvA zrutiH atharvavedaH, tisro valayaH trivaliH, triliprasiddhiH saMjJA cediti vAmanaH, tadrUpA trivedI, saiva mUlaM tasmAt vinirgatya vitAyamAnA vitanyamAnA, tanoteranunAsikasya vikalpAdAtvam, atharvaNastu trayayuddhAra iti prsiddhiH| nAnAvidhAnAm abhicArANAM hiMsAkarmaNAm, ucitA pApAtizayAt yuktA, mecakazrIH kRSNakAntiryasyAH sA, anyatra-anAbhicAro na bhavatIti nAnAbhicAraH nAbhisaJcaraNamityarthaH, tasya ucitA sA ca sA mecakA zrIryasyAH sA tathoktA, yadIyA yasyAH sarasvatyAH sambandhinI, udare romarekhA romarAjiH, AsIt // 75 // trivalArUpa vedatrayIke mUlase nikalakara bar3hatI huI, anaMka abhicAra ( mAraNa-mohanauccATana Adi pApa ) karmaka yogya mevaka pakSA0-nAbhi meM praveza karane yogya mecaka( kRSNa-nIla ) varNavAlI jisa sarasvatIkI udarakI romapati atharvaveda thaa| ( atharvaveda trayI ( Rk-yajuSa tathA sAmaveda se uddhRta honA, evaM abhicAra karmakAraka honA, evaM zyAma varNa honA purANoM meM prasiddha hai ) / / 75 / / / ziva sAkSAccaritaM yadIyaM klpshriyaa''klpvidhirydiiyH| yasyAH samastArthaniruktirUpairniruktavidyA khalu paryaNasIt // 76 / / 1'-dhara-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #662
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| 563 zikSeti / zikSA tadAkhyagrantha eva, sAkSAt svayameva, yadIyaM caritam abhUt , paropadezarUpatvAditi bhaavH| yadIyaH AkalpavidhiH prasAdhanavidhiH, kalpazriyA karmakANDabhUtayA kalpasUtralakSmyA, nivRtta iti zeSaH / niruktavidyA khalu eva yasyAH samastArthAnAM sarvavedArthAnAM, niruktirUpaiH nirvacanabhaGgibhiH, paryaNasIt tadpeNa AsIdityarthaH / NameluGa 'astisiMco''pRkte-itIDAgamaH, 'yamaramanamAtAM saka ca' iti saka iDAgamazca 'iTa ITi' iti sico lopaH, 'upasargAdasamAse'piNopadezasya' iti Natvam / / 76 // nizcita rUpasa sAkSAt zikSA ( vedAGgabhUta grantha-vizeSa, pakSA0-paropadeza ) hI jisa ( sarasvatI ) kA caritra huI, kalpa ( vedAGgabhUta karmakANDapratipAdaka grantha-vizeSa ) kI zobhAse jisa ( sarasvatI) kA bhUSaNa kArya sampanna huA arthAt sAkSAt 'kalpa' hA jisakA bhUSaNa thA, aura sampUrNa vedoMke arthakI nirukti (nirvacana) rUpoMse jisa ( sarasvatI ) kI nirukta vidyA ( vedakA 'karNa' sthAnIya grantha-vizeSa ) pariNata huA[6 vedAGgoM meM-se 'zikSA' usa sarasvatI devIkA carita, 'kalpa' bhUSaNa tathA nirukta samastArtha nirvacana hue ] // 76 // jAtyA ca vRttena ca bhidyamAnaM chando bhujadvandvamabhUt yadIyam / zlokArddhavizrAntimayIbhaviSNu parvadvayIsandhisucihnamadhyam // 77 // jAtyeti / jAtyA mAtrAvRttarUpeNa AryAdinA ca, vRttena varNavRttarUpeNa akSarasaMkhyAtena ukthAdinA ca, bhidyamAnaM dvidhAbhUtaM, tathA zlAkArddha vizrAntimayIbhaviSNu vizrAntirUpatAmApannaM, chandaH chandogranthaH, yadIyaM parvaNoH karpUrapUrvottarabhAgayoH, dvayI tasyAH sandhiH tena sucihnaM suvyaktaM, madhyaM karpUrasthAna yasya tAdRzaM, bhujadvandvam abhUt , dvividhaM chando bhujayugatvena zlokArddhavizrAntiH karpUratvena paryaNasIdityarthaH / / . lAkaka Adhama vizrAma ( pUrNa virAma ) rUpa do granthiyokA sandhi ( jAr3a ) rUpa sundara cihnase yukta tathA jAti ( Ayo Adi mAtrA chanda) tathA vRtta (zrI, indravajA, zikhariNI Adi varNacchanda ) rUpase do bhAgoM meM vibhakta chanda ( vedAGgabhUta 'chandaHzAstra' nAmaka grantha-vizeSa ) jisa ( sarasvatI) kI do bhujA hue| [ zlokake madhyameM vizrAma ( pUrNa yati ) hI usa sarasvatI devIkI bhujAke kohanI-nAmaka bIcake jor3a the, isa prakAra mAtrA tathA varNa bhedase do bhAgoM meM vibhakta chandaHzAstra hI usa sarasvatI ke donoM hAtha huaa]| asaMzayaM sA guNadIrghabhAva-kRtAM dadhAnA vitatiM yadIyA / vidhAyikA zabdaparamparANAM kiJcAraci vyAkaraNena kAJcI / / 78 // asaMzayamiti / kiJca guNasya paTTasUtrasya, dIrghabhAvena dairyeNa, kRtAM vitati vistAraM, dadhAnA, anyatra-guNazca dIrghazca bhAvapratyayazca kRtpratyayazca teSAM vitatiM. dadhAneneti vibhaktivipariNAmaH, zabdaparamparANAM ziJjita paramparANAM, vidhAyikA janayitrI, anyatra-suptiGantazabdaparamparANAM vidhAyakena sAdhakeneti vibhaktivipa.
Page #663
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 564 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / riNAmaH, sA prasiddhA, yadIyA kAJcI vyAkaraNena araci racitA, asaMzayaM saMzayAbhAva ityarthaH, 'avyayaM vibhakti-' ityAdinA arthAbhAve'vyayIbhAvaH // 78 // paTTasUtrakI lambAIse kiye ( pakSA0-guNa, dIpa, bhAvapratyaya aura kRtpratyayoMke ) vistArako dhAraNa karatI huI aura zabdaparamparAko karanevAlI arthAt bajanevAlI (pakSA'rAma, pAka' Adi zabda-samUhako siddha karanevAlI) jisa ( sarasvatI) kI karadhanI ( kaTibhUSaNa kAJcI) vyAkaraNa ( vedAGgabhUta mukha-sthAnIya grantha-vizeSa ) se banAyI gayI thii| [ 'devendra, devodyAna' Adi padoMmeM 'AdguNaH' (pA0 su. 6-1.87 ) se 'guNa', 'daityAdi, zrIza' ityAdi padoMmeM 'akaH savarNe dIrghaH' (pA0 sU0 6-1-102 ) Adi sUtroMse 'dogha', 'bhUyate' ityAdi padoM meM lAkarmaNi ca bhAve cAkarma kebhyaH' (pA0 sU0 3-469 ) Adi sUtroMse bhAvameM pratyaya, aura 'kartavya, karaNIya' Adi padoMmeM 'tavyattavyAnIyara:' (pA0 sU0 3.1.96 ) Adi sUtroMse 'tavya evaM tavyat' Adi 'kRt' saMjJaka pratyaya vyAkaraNAnusAra hote hU~ tathA vaha vyAkaraNa zAstra 'rAma' kRSNa, nandana, gamana' Adi zabdoMkI racanA ( siddhi) karatA hai / vyAkaraNa vedoMkA mukha mAnA gayA hai, ata eva usakA zabda karanA arthAt bolanA ucita hI hai ] // 78 // sthitaiva kaNThe pariNamya hAra-latA bbhuuvodittaarvRttaa| jyotirmayI yadbhajanAya vidyA madhye'jamaGkana bhRtA vizaGke // 79 // sthiteti / kaNThe vAci, anyatra-grIvAyAM, pariNamya rUpAntaraM prApya, sthitA, uditA uktAH, tArA azvinyAdayo yeSu tAni, vRttAni padyAni yasyAM sA, anyatrauditatArA prakAzitazuddhamauktikA, sA ca sA vRttA ca vartalA ca tathoktA, 'tAro muktAdisaMzuddhau taraNe zuddhamauktike'-'vRttaM padye caritre triSvatIte dRDhanistale' iti ca vizvAmarI, aGgAnAM zikSAkalpAdInAma, anyatra-karAdInAM madhye madhye'GgaM, 'pari madhye' ityAdinA'vyayIbhAvaH, aGkena ekadvayAdisaMkhyayA cihnana, bhRtA pUrNA, anyatra-aGkana kroDena, vakSasA ityarthaH, bhRtA dhRtA, bharatebibhattazca karmaNi ktaH 'aGka koDe'ntike cihne' iti vaijyntii| jyotirmayI nakSatrapradhAnA, anyatrabhAsvatI, 'jyotiragnau divaakre| pumAn napuMsakaM dRSTau syAnakSatraprakAzayoH' iti medinI, vidyA jyotirvidyaiva, yadbhajanAya yasyAHsarasvatyAH sevanAya, hAralatA babhUva iti vizaGke ityutprekSA // 79 // . kaNTha ( vacana, pakSA0-gardana ) meM sthita, udayaprApta tArA-( azvinyAdi nakSatra) sambandhi vRtta ( zloka yA zubhAzubha phalakA kathana ) vAlA ( pakSA0-camakatI huI madhya maNivAlI tathA gola ), aGga ( vedoMke zikSA Adi 6 aGga, pakSA0-zarIra ) meM aGka ( saGkhyA yA gaNanA arthAt ginatI, pakSA0-kroDa arthAt goda) se pUrNa jyotirmayo ( nakSatra-pradhAna arthAta grahoM tathA nakSatroMke vicAra karanevAlA, pakSA0-dhamakatI huI ) vidyA arthAta jyotiHzAstra hI jisa ( sarasvatI) kI sevAke liye hAralatA ( hArakI lar3I)
Page #664
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| 565 banI hai, aisA maiM samajhatA huuN| [ sarasvatI devIke vacanameM sthita azvinyAdi tArA-sambandhI zubhAzubha phalakA nirdezaka zikSAdi vedAGgoMmeM gaNanA yA aGkarUpase pUrNa jyotizAstra hI sarasvatI devIkI sevAke lie usake kaNThameM madhyamaNiyoMvAlI tathA gola, zarIrake madhya meM aGka (kroDa ) meM par3I huI hAra latA banI-sI mAlUma par3atI hai ] / / 79 / / avaimi vAdiprativAdigADha-svapakSarAgeNa virAjamAne / tau pUrvapakSottarapakSazAstre radacchadau bhUtavatI yadIyau // 80 / / avaimIti / vAdiprativAdinoH gADhena niviDena, svapakSe rAgeNa abhinivezena, anyatra-antaHpAvaraktatvena, virAjamAne pUrvapakSottarapakSazAstre yadIyau tau prasiddhau, radacchadau oSThau, bhUtavatI babhUvatuH, bhavateH ktavatupratyayaH, avaimi utpreksse| bhatra oSThAvapi vAdinAvabhivadanavyApAravantI pUrvottarIbhUto ceti draSTavyam // 8 // vAdI tathA prativAdIke dRDha apane pakSake Agraha (pakSA0-gADha pakSadvaya arthAt prAntadvayakI lAlimA ) se zobhamAna pUrvapakSa tathA uttara pakSake zAstradvaya jisa ( sarasvatI) ke donoM oTha bana gaye haiM, aisA maiM jAnatA huuN| [ jisa prakAra vAdI tathA prativAdI apane-apane dRDha pUrvApara pakSa (mata ) kA AgrahapUrvaka sthApana karate hue bolate haiM, usI prakAra sarasvatIke pUrvApara ( Upara-nIce ) sthita pakSadvaya ( donoM prAntoM ) meM rAga arthAta lAlimAyukta donoM oTha bhI bolate haiM, aisI utprekSA karatA hU~ ] // 80 / / / brahmArthakarmArthakavebhedAt dvidhA vidhAya sthityaa''tmdehm|| cakre parAcchAdanacAru yasyA mImAMsayA mAMsalamUruyugmam / / 81 // brahmeti / parAcchAdanacAru utkRSTavasanAbhirAmaM, mAMsamasyAstIti mAMsalaM pIvaraM, sidhmAditvAt laca, yasyAH sarasvatyAH, UruyugmaM pareSAM prativAdinAm,AcchAdanena tiraskaraNena, cAru zobhanam AtmadehaM svasvarUpaM, cArviti vizeSaNAnapuMsakaM grAma, 'kAyo dehaH klIbapuMsoH' ityamaraH brahmaivArthaH pratipAdyArtho yasya saH, karmaivArthaH pratipAdyArtho yasya saH 'zeSAdvibhASA' iti kapi bhAvapradhAno nirdezaH' tAbhyAM brahmakANDa. karmakANDAbhyAM, yo vedasya bhedaH dvaividhyaM tasmAddhetoH dvidhA vidhAya pUrvottaramImAMsA. rUpeNa dvividhaM kRtvA, sthitayA pratiSThitayA mImAMsayA dvaividhyayA cakre kRtamiti gamyotprekSA // 8 // __ anya (vaizeSika-bauddhAdi ) ke matake khaNDana karane se ( pakSA0-zreSTha vastra se Dhakanese catura (yA sundara ), paripuSTa ( pakSA0-mAMsala = mAMsapUrNa ) jisa ( sarasvatI devI ) ke Urudvayako, brahmaprayojanaka tathA karmaprayojanaka artha brahma tathA karmakA pratipAdaka vedabhedase arthAt brahmakANDa tathA karmakANDa nAmaka veda-vibhAgase apane dehako do vibhAgakara (pUrva mImAMsA tathA uttara mImAMsA nAmase prasiddhakara ) sthita mImAMsAne banAyA hai| [vedArtha-pratipAdana mImAMsA karatI hai, vaha Izvarako nahIM mAnatI; usake 'pUrvamImAMsA
Page #665
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 566 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tathA uttara mImAMsA-ye do bheda haiM, ve brahmakANDa tathA karmakANDa kahI jAtI haiN| yaha mImAMsA vedasvarUpA hI hai, ataH vedane hI apanA brahmakANDa tathA karmakANDarUpa do vibhAgakara sthita mImAMsAse paramatakhaNDana karanevAlA evaM puSTa ( dUsarese akhaNDanIya (pakSA0-uttama vastrAcchAdita honese sundara evaM mAMsala ) sarasvatI devIkI donoM javAoM ko banAyA hai ] 81 // uddezaparvaNyapi lakSaNe'pi dvidhoditaiH SoDazabhiH padArthaiH / AnvIkSikI yaddazanadvimAlI tAM muktikAmAkalitAM pratImaH // 82 // uddezeti / yasyAH sarasvatyAH, dazanAnAM dvayormAlayoH samAhAro dvimAlI dantapatiddhayI, 'Abanto vA' iti strItve 'dvigoH' iti GIpa, tAmeva AkalitAM gumphitAM, muktaiva muktikA, muktAzabdAt svArtha kapratyayena 'ke'NaH' iti hasve tasya 'bhASitapuMskAca' iti kAt pUrvasyetvam , tAM muktAvalIm ityarthaH, uddezo nAmataH kIrtanaMtasya parvaNi avasare'pi, samAnAsamAnajAtIyavyavacchedo lakSaNaM tasminnapi, dvidho. ditaiH uddezatayA lakSaNatayA ca nirdiSTerityarthaH, anyatra-uddezaparvaNi uddezyaparvadivase, tathA lakSaNe sAmudrikalakSaNe ca, dvidhoditaiH dvaiguNyenoktaiH, ata eva dvAtriMzatsaMkhyakairityarthaH, ubhayaSoDazadazanatvasya bhAgyalakSaNatvAditi bhAvaH; SoDazabhiH padArthaiH pramANAdinigrahasthAnAntaiH upalakSitAma; mukti mokSaM kAmayante iti mukti kAmAH mumukSavaH, 'zIlakAmibhacyAcArebhyo NaH' iti NapratyayaH tairAkalitAm abhyastAM, pramANAdisUtreNa eteSAM tattvajJAnAt niHzreyasAdhigama ityuktatvAditi bhAvaH; tAM prasiddhAm , anu pazcAta , vedazravaNAnantaramityarthaH, IkSA parIkSaNamityanvIkSA, sA prayojanamasyA ityAnvIkSikI tarkavidyA 'prayojanam' iti Thaka, tAM pratImaHjAnImaH,pratipUrvAdiNo laTa,dvirAvRttaSoDazapadArthA dvAtriMzahantapatiyugalatvena pariNatA ityutprekssaarthH| pratipAdyapratipAdakayorabhedopacAratvAt AnvIkSikyeva tathA pariNatetyuktaM dazanadvimAlImevAkalitAM muktikAmiti zliSTapadopAttena rUpakatve. notprekSAyAH saGkaraH // 82 // nAma-nirdeza tathA lakSaNa-nirdeza ( pakSA0-sAmudrika zAstrokta lakSaNa nirdeza ) ke avasara meM do bAra kahe gaye solaha padArthoM se upalakSita, jisa sarasvatI devIke dA~ta kI donoM paMktiyoMko ( hama ) mukti cAhanevAloMse sevita ( pakSA0-guyI huI motI) taka vidyA arthAt nyAyavidyA samajhate haiN| [nyAya zAstra ke anusAra-'pramANa, prameya, saMzaya, prayojana, dRSTAnta, siddhAnta, avayava, tarka, nirNaya, bAda, jalpa, bitaNDA, hetvAmAsa, chala, jAti aura nigraha sthAna ye solaha padArtha haiM, inako nAma tathA lakSaNa kramase bAra-bAra kahanepara ye battIsa ho jAte haiM, ve hI battIsa padArtha sarasvatI devI ke dA~toMko donoM paMktiyAM haiM, jinheM mumukSu loga grahaNa karate haiM yA jo guthI huI motiyoM ke samAna haiM] // 82 / /
Page #666
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| 567 tarkA radA yadvadanasya tA vAde'sya zaktiH ka ? tathA'nyathA taiH / patraM kva dAtuM guNazAlipUgam ? va vAdataH khaNDayituM prabhutvam / / 83 // punardantAneva tarkatvenApi utprekSate, tarkA iti / yadvadanasya sambandhinaH radAH dantAH, 'rada nA dazanA dantA radAH' ityamaraH, tarkA uhAkhyAH pramANAnumApakajJAnavizeSAH, tanmayAH ityarthaH, tAH utprekSyAH; anyatra-tarkavat karkazA ityarthaH / tathAhi, asya vadanasya, dantaistakezva, anyathA vinA, vAde kathAyAmabhivadana. vyApAre ca, tathA tAdRzI, zaktiH kva ? dantaistazca vinA vAdaH katta na zakyate ityarthaH; evaM tarkevinA vAdataH vAdanimittAt , patraM prativAdine svapakSasamarthakaM patram, athavA prativAdinaH pratijJApatraM, dAtuM, va zaktiH ? dantairvinA ca adataH bhakSayataH, patraM tAmbUlIdalAdikaM, dAtuM khaNDayituM, zaktiH kva vA? sAmarthya na bhavatItyarthaH; dyatezca tumun , tarkevinA guNazAlinAM pratibhAdiguNavatAM vAvadUkAnAM, pUgaM vRnda, vAdato vAdena, khaNDayituM bhaktum, anyatra-vA iti chedaH, dantairvinA adato bhakSayataH, 'padAdayaH pRthak zabdAH' iti matena na vidyante dato dantA yasya ityadataH dantarahitasya vA, guNazAli rasADhayaM, pUgaM pUgIphalaM, 'pUgaH kramukavRndayoH' ityamaraH, khaNDayituM zakalayituM, prabhutvaM sAmarthya, ka vA ? zleSadhvaniteyaM dantAnAM tarkapariNatatvena utprekSeti saGkaraH // 83 // ___ jisa ( sarasvatI devI ) ke mukhake dAMtoMko tarka (nyAya zAstra ) samajhanA cAhiye, una ( tarko) ke binA isa ( mukha ) kI bAda ( zAstrArtha, pakSA-bolane yA bhASaNa karane, athavA-'va aura da' ina do akSaroM ke uccAraNa karane ) meM vaisI anirvacanIya zakti kahAM arthAt kahAM se hai ? aura vAdanimittase ( prativAdIke liye ) patra dene arthAt usake Upara patrAlambana karane ke liye ( prativAdIke matako khaNDana karane ke lie), ( athavA-khAte hue pakSA0-( dantara hita isa mukhakA ) guNoM ( kaSAya Adi guNoM ) se zobhamAna patra (pAnake patte ) ko khaNDana karane (cavAne) ke lie, athavA-kaSAyAdi guNoMse yukta pUga ( supArI) ko khaNDana karane ke lie zakti kahA~ hai ? / athavA-bAda (zAstrArtha ) se guNoM ( vidvattA Adi guNoM ) se zobhamAna (vidvAnoM ) ke samUhako khaNDana karane ke lie zakti kahAMse haiM ?.) / [ nyAya zAstra ke binA zAstrArtha karane tathA dAMtoMke binA bolane yA 'vA tathA da' ina do akSaroMkA uccAraNa sthAna kramazaH dantoSTha evaM danta honese dAMtoM ke vinA ukta donoM akSaroMko uccAraNa karane meM mukhakI zakti nahIM ho sakatI tathA bAda meM prativAdIke khaNDana karane yA khAte hue mukhakI kaSAya ( kasailApana ) Adi guNa yukta patte (pAna ke patte ) kA, athavA-kaSAyAdi guNazAlI supArIkA khaNDana kara ke, athavAvidvattAdi guNazAliyoM ( vidvAnoM ) ke samUhakA bAda (zAstrArtha ) se khaNDana karane meM mukhakI zakti kahAM ho sakatI hai| athabA-binA dAMtavAle mukhakI ukta guNazAlI patrake yA supAroke khaNDana karanekI zakti kahAM ho sakatI hai ? arthAt nahIM ho sktii| kaThora
Page #667
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 568 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / dAMtoMke dvArAhI kaThora supArI kA khaNDana kiyA jA sakatA hai // sarasvatI devIkA mukha tarkazAstrase racA gayA hai ] 83 // sapallavaM vyAsaparAzarAbhyAM praNItabhAvAdumayIbhaviSNu / tanmatsyapadmAdyupalakSyamANaM yatpANiyugmaM vavRte purANam // 84 // sapallavamiti / vyAsaparAzarAbhyAM praNItabhAvAt praNItatvAt , ubhayIbhaviSNu mahApurANopapurANatAM prAptaM, 'bhuvazca'itISNuca yadyapyaSTAdazapurANAnAM karttA satyavatI. sutaH, tathA'pi 'purANaM vaSNavaM cakre yastaM vande parAzaram'ityAdi prasiddhamevamuktam / tat prasiddhaM, matsyapadmAdi matsyapadmapurANAdisaMjJAdiH, AdizabdAt kUrmaskandAdInAM saGagrahaH; anyatra-matsyapadmAdisAmudrikarekhAdiH, AdizabdAt dhvajakulizAdi. saGgrahaH, taiH upalakSyamANaM nirdizyamAnamityarthaH, sapallavaM kathA''khyAyikAdinA savistaraM, 'pallavaM svastrI prakoSThe cApi vistRtau' iti vaijayantI, anyatra-saha sadRzaM pallavena sapallavaM kisalayasadRzam / 'avyayaM vibhakti-'ityAdinA sahazabdasya guNIbhUtasAdRzyArthe'vyayIbhAvaH / 'avyayIbhAve cAkAle' iti sahazabdasya sabhAvaH, 'sahasAdRzyasAkalyayogapadyasamRddhiSu' iti vizvaH, purANaM matsyapadmAdi, yasyAH sarasvatyAH, pANiyugmaM vavRte pANipadmatvena pariNatamityarthaH / utprekSA // 84 // vyAsa tathA parAzarake dvArA racita honese dviguNatva (purANa tathA upapurANa bhAva ) ko prApta honebAlA, matsya tathA pama Adi (kUrma, varAha Adi nAma) se upalakSyamANa ( kahA jAnevAlA / pakSA0-matsya, padma Adi (dhvajA, kuliza Adi ) zubha lakSaNoMse yukta ) tathA kathA, AkhyAyikA Adise yukta (pakSA0-zRGgAra se yukt| athavApallavake samAna ) purANa jisa ( sarasvatI devo ) kI donoM bhujAeM haiM arthAt ukta guNavAle purANahI sarasvatIkI donoM bhujAoMke rUpa meM pariNata haiM // 84 / / Akalpavicchedavivarjito yaH sa dharmazAstravraja eva yasyAH / pazyAmi mUrddhA zrutamUlazAlI kaNThe sthitaH kasya mude na vRttaH 1 // Akalpeti / AkalpaM kalpAntaparyantaM, vicchedena vivarjitaH avicchinnasampradAyItyarthaH; anyatra-AkalpaH alaGkArAdiH, tadvicchedavivarjitaH tatsahitaH, nityaH bhUSita ityarthaH, zrutirveda eva, mUlaM pramANaM, tena zAlate; anyatra-zrutimUlAbhyAM karNamUlAbhyAM, zAlate iti tathoktaH, 'vede zravasi ca zrutiH' ityamaraH, athavA-zrayate yaH sa zrutiH zabdaH, tasya grahaNe mUlaM kAraNaM, karNoM ityarthaH, tAbhyAM zAlate; kaNThe sthito mukhasthitaH, anyatra-kaNThopari sthitaH, yo dharmazAstrANAM manvAdismRtInAM, brajaH sa eva yasyAH devyAH, mUrddhA vRttaH saMvRttaH, pariNata ityarthaH, anyatra-vRttaH vartalaH, mUrddhA kasya mude na ? sarvasyApi syAdevetyarthaH / pazyAmi iti utprekSe, ahamiti zeSaH // 85 //
Page #668
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| jo kalpAnta taka nAza rahita (pakSA0-alaGkArake vicchedase rahita arthAt nitya alaGkAra yukta), tathA vedamUlaka honese ( pakSA0-karNa prAntoMse ) zobhanebAlA hai, vaha dharmazAstra samUhahI jisa ( sarasvatI devI ) kA kaNThasthita mastaka kisake harSa ke lie nahIM huA arthAt sabake ( abhyasta, pakSA0-kaNTha grIvApara sthita ) evaM golAkAra harSake lie huA, aisA dekhatA hU~ // 85 / / bhravau dalAbhyAM praNavasya yasyAstadvindunA bhAlatamAlapatram / tadarddhacandreNa vidhirvipaJcI-nikkANanAkoNadhanuH praNinye / / 86 // atha nAgaraliperoGkArAkSaramAzrityotprekSate, bhruvAviti / vidhiH brahmA, praNavasya, oGkArasya, dalAbhyAm ubhayaprAntarekhAbhyAM, yasyAH devyAH, dhruvI, yathA tasya bindunA bindvAkArarekhayA, bhAle lalATe, tamAlapatraM tilakaM, 'tamAlapatratilaka-citrakANi vizeSakam' ityamaraH, tasya praNavasya, arddhacandreNa arddhacandrAkArarekhayA, vipacyAH vINAyAH, 'vINA tu vallakI vipazcI' ityamaraH nikANanAye vAdanArtha, koNadhanuH koNasaMjJakaM dhanurAkAraM vAdyasAdhanaJca, 'koNo vINAdivAdanam' ityamaraH, praNinye nirmame / 'upasargAdasamAse'pi Nopadezasya' iti Natvam utprekSA // 86 // __ brahmAne jisa ( sarasvatI devI ) ke bhradayako praNava ( nAgarI lipike anusAra OMkAra ] ke do khaNDoMse, usa (praNava ) ke bindu arthAt anusvArase lalATastha tamAlapatra arthAt tilakako aura usa ( praNava ) ke ardhacandrase vipaJcI (sarasvatIkI vipaJcI' nAmaka vINA ) ke bajAnevAle dhanurAkRti 'koNa' (dhanuhI...) ko banAyA hai // 86 // dvikuNDalI vRttasamAptilipyAH karAGgulI kAJcanalekhanInAm | kaizyaM masInAM rimatabhAH kaThinyAHkAye yadIye niramAyi sAraiH // 87 / dvikuNDalIti / yadIye kAye dehe, dvayoH kuNDalayoH samAhAro dvikuNDalI karNa: kuNDaladvayaM, vRttAyAH vartalAyAH, samAptilipyA avasAnarekhAyAH, bindudvayarUpAyAH visargAkArAyA iti yAvat , sAraiH zreSThAMzaiH, niramAyi nirmitA, mAGo luGi 'Ato yuka ciNakRtoH' iti yugAgamaH, lekhyAnte samAptivyaJjako visargaH likhyate, sa evaM kuNDaladvayatvena pariNata ityarthaH / visargasya rUpaM yathA-'zRGgavat bAlavatsasya bAlikAkucayumbhavat / netravat kRSNasarpasya sa visarga iti smRtH|' tathA ca karAGgulI karAmulyaH, jAtAvekavacanam , kAJcanalekhanInAM sauvarNalekhanInAM sAraiH, tathA kezAnAM samUhaH kaizyaM, 'kezAzvAbhyAM yajachAvanyatarasyAm' iti yajapratyayaH, masInAM sAraiH, tathA smitabhA mandahAsakAntiH, kaThinyAH khaTikAyAH, 'khaTikAyAntu kaThinI' iti vizvaH / sAraiH niramAyi ityutprekSA // 87 // . ___ (brahmAne ) jisa (sarasvatI) ke zarIra meM donoM kuNDa loMko golAkAra varNasamAptisUcaka rekhA ( visarga, yA mAtRkA grantha kI samApti lipi) ke sAroMse, hAthakI aGguliyoMko sonekI 28 nai
Page #669
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 600 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kalamake sAroMse, keza-samUhako syAhiyoM ke sAroMse aura smita-kAntiko khar3iyA (zyAmapaTa = blaiMkavorDapara likhanekA ca ka ) ke sAroMse banAyA hai ? // 87 // yA somasiddhAntamayAnaneva zUnyAtmatAvAdamayodareva / vijJAnasAmastyamayAntareva sAkAratAsiddhimayAkhileva / / 88 // yeti| yA devI, somasiddhAntaH kApAlikadarzanam , atha ca-somasya indoH, siddhAntaH akhaNDarUpazca, tanmayam AnanaM yasyAH sA iva sthitA; tathA AtmAno na santIti vAdaH zUnyAtmatAvAdaH mAdhyamikabauddhavizeSadarzanaM, tanmayaM tadeva, udaraM yasyAH sA tAdRzIva, atha ca-zUnyAtmatA nisvarUpatA, tadAdo nAstivAdaH, tanmayamudaraM yasyAH sA atikRzodarItyarthaH, 'nAsikodara-' ityAdinA vikalpAdanI. kAraH, vijJAnasya nirAkAravijJAnamAtrasya, sAmastyaM sAkalyam iti yogAcArabauddhavizeSamataM, tanmayaM tadeva, antaraM yasyAH sA iva, atha ca-vijJAnasAmastyamarthavi. ziSTajJAnasampattizca, tanmayamantaraM yasyAH sevA tathA sAkAratA sAkAravijJAnavAdI sautrAntikaH jJAnAnAM nIlapItAdhAkAratA, tasiddhistanmayAH, atha ca-zobhanAkAratAsampattizca tanmayAH akhilAH sarvAH yasyAH seva, sthiteti zeSaH, iti sarvatro. sprekSA; evambhUtA sarasvatI madhyesabham avatatAra iti 74 zlokoktakriyApadena anvayaH // 88 // kulakam / rUpa mukhavAlI, zUnyatAvAda (mAdhyamika darzana, pakSA0-abhAvavAda ) rUpa udaravAlI, vijJAnasAmastya (nirAkAra vijJAnamAtravAdI bAhyAlApI yogAcAra, pakSA0-viziSTa jJAna ) rUpa cittavAlI aura sAkAratAsiddha ( sAkArajJAnavAdI sautrAntika jJAna nIla-pItAdirUpatAse siddha, pakSA0-sundara AkRti) rUpa sampUrNa avayavoMvAlI huii| [ jisa sarasvatIkA mukha pUrNa candra ke samAna thA, kaTi atyanta patalI thI, vaha svayaM viziSTa jJAnayukta evaM paramasundarI thI] // 88 // bhImastayA'gadyata modituM te velA kileyaM tadalaM viSaya | mayA nigAdyaM jagatIpatInAM gotraM caritraJca yathAvadeSAm // 89 // bhIma iti / atha tayA devyA sarasvatyA, bhImo bhImabhUpatiH, agadyata uktaH / kimiti ? he rAjan ! iyaM te tava, modituM harSa kartta, velA kila samayaH khalu, 'kAlasamayavelAsu tumun' tattasmAt , viSadha kheditvA, alaM viSAdo na karttavya ityarthaH, 'alaMkhalvoH ityaadinaaktvaaprtyyH| kutaH,? eSAM jagatIpatInAM rAjJA,gotraM kuThaM nAma ca, 'gotraM nAmni kule'pi ca' iti vizvaH, caritraJca mayA nigAcaM vaktavyam , ahaM vaSayAmItyarthaH / 'RhaloNyat' 'gadamada' ityAdisUtre anupasarga eva yato vidhAnAt // 1. vicitrameSAm' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #670
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| 601 usa ( sarasvatI devI) ne rAjA bhomase kahA-'nizcita rUpase yaha tumhAre harSakA samaya hai, isa kAraNa viSAda (1068) mata karo, ( kyoMki ) ina rAjAoMke yathAyogya arthAt ThIka-ThIka ( pAThA0-vicitra ) gotra tathA caritrako maiM khuuNgii| [ pahale (10 / 68) aneka lokoMse Aye hue evaM devoMse varNanIya kula tathA caritravAle rAjAoM ko dekhakara rAjA bhIma viSAdayukta ho gaye ki inake gotra tathA caritrakA ThIka-ThIka varNana to manuSyase ho hI nahIM sakatA aura binA ThIka-ThIka varNana kiye damayantI kisa prakAra uttama-hInakA jJAnakara tadanusAra apane yogya varakA nirNaya kara sakegI' isa viSAdako dUra karane ke lie sarasvatI devIko bhaktavatsala viSNu bhagavAnane bulAkara kahA ki-'samAmeM Ae hue rAjAoMke kula-caritrakA tuma varNana karo' (1071-72) tadanusAra sarasvatI devIne samAmeM padhArakara rAjAse ukta vacana kahA ] // 89 // avindatAsau'makarandalIlAM mandAkinI yaccaraNAravinde / atrAvatIrNA guNavarNanAya rAkSAM tadAkSAvazagA'smi kA'pi // 90 // kA svam ? kimarthamAgatA ca ? ityAkAGkSAyAmAha, avindateti / asau prasiddhA, mandAkinI yasya puMsaH, caraNAravinde pAdapajhe, makarandalIlAM padmamadhuvilAsam, avindata, tasya puMsaH zrIviSNoH, AjJAyA vazagA vazavartinI, kA'pi yA kAcit, asmi ahaM, rAjJAM guNavarNanAya atra svayaMvarasabhAyAm, avatIrNA, asmi iti zeSaH, kiM vizeSacintayA ? iti bhAvaH // 90 // isa prasiddha gaGgAne jisake caraNakamalameM makaranda ( padma-parAga) ke vilAsako prApta kiyA hai, usa (viSNu ) kI AjJAke vazavartinI koI maiM yahAMpara rAjAoMke guNake varNanake lie AyI hU~ // 9 // tatkAlaveyaiH zakunasvarAdyairAptAmavAptAM nRpatiH pratItya / tAM lokapAlaikadhurINa eSa tasyai saparyAmucitAM didesh|| 91 // tatkAleti / lokapAla: indrAdibhiH saha, ekadhuraM vahatItyekadhurINaH samAnaskandhaH, 'ekadhurAllukaca' iti khapratyayaH lokapAlasadRza ityarthaH, eSa nRpatirbhAmaH, avAptAm akasmAt sabhAyAM prAptAM, tAM vAgdevI, tatkAle vedhaiH vedayituM zakyaH, zakunaM zubhAzaMsinimittaM, 'zubhAzaMsinimitte ca khage ca zakunaM viduH' iti zAzvataH, svaraH nAsAnilaH, AdyazabdAdatispandAdisaGgrahaH, tairupAyaiH, AptAM hitAM, pratIsya nizcitya, tasyai ucitAM saparyA pUjAM, dideza samarpayAmAsa // 91 // lokapAtra ( indra Adi ) ke eka dhurAko dhAraNa karanevAle (indrAdi lokapAloM ke samAna ) isa rAjA ( bhIma ) ne usa samayake jAnane yogya zakuna ( pakSI AdikA zabda) 1. 'vindatyasavye' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #671
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 602 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tathA svara (nAsikA svara ) Adi (dakSiNanetrakA sphuraNa Adi) ke dvArA AyI huI use hitakAriNI mAnakara usakI pUjA kI // 91 // digantarebhyaH pRthivIpatInAmAkarSakautUhalasiddhavidyAm / tataH kSitIzaH sa nijAM tanUjAM madhyemahArAjakamAjuhAva / / 92 // digiti / tato devIpUjAnantaraM, saH kSitIzaH bhImaH, dimantarebhyaH pRthivIpatI. nAm AkarSakautUhale AkarSakarmaNi, siddhavidyAM siddhamantrasvarUpAm, amoghavRtti mityarthaH, saundaryeNa sarvAkarSaNakAriNImiti bhAvaH, nijAM tanUjAM madhyemahArAjakaM mahato rAjasamUhasya madhye, AjuhAva AhUtavAn , hvayaterliTi 'abhyastasya ca' iti dvirbhAvAt prAka samprasAraNe rUpasiddhaH, bhImaH sabhAyAM damayantIm AnayAmAsa iti bhAvaH // 92 // * isa ( sarasvatI devI kI pUjA karane ) ke bAda usa rAjAne bhinna-bhinna dizAoMse rAjAoMke AkRSTa karaneke kautUhalameM ( mantrAdi dvArA) siddha vidyArUpA arthAt apane saundaryake dvArA vibhinna dizAoMse rAjAoMko AkRSTa karanemeM mantrasiddha vidyAke samAna apanI putrI ( damayantI ) ko mahArAjAoM ke bIcameM bulAyA // 92 // dAsISu nAsIracarISu jAtaM sphItaM kameNAliSu vIkSitAsu / svAGgeSu rUpotthamathAdbhutAbdhimudvelayantImavalokakAnAm / / 93 // atha SoDazazlokyA damayantI vrnnyti-daasiisvityaadi| kIdRzam ? nAsIre carantIti nAsIracarISu agresarISu, careSTaH, TisvAt GIpa, dAsISu paricArikAsu, vIkSitAsu satISu, jAtam utpannaM, krameNa AliSu, sakhISu, vIkSitAsu sphItaM pravRddhaM, 'sphAyaH sphI niSThAyAm' iti sphIbhAvaH, athAnantaraM,rUpotthaM saundaryajanma, avalokakAnAM prekSakANAm , adbhutAbdhi vismayasAgaraM, svAGgeSu damayantyA avayaveSu, vIkSiteSu satsu udvelayantIm udvelaM kurvatI, velAmatilaGghayantImityarthaH, bhaimI 'papAvapAGgaratha rAjarAjiH' iti 108 zlokoktena anvyH| udvelazabdAt 'tatkaroti' iti NyantAcchatari ddiip| atra ekasminnadbhutAbdhau krameNAnekeSAM jAtatvasphItatvoDhela. tvAnAMvRttikathanAt paryAyAlaGkArabheda: 'ekasminnanekamanekasminnekam iti lkssnnaat|| ( yahAMse 16 zlokoM taka (10.93-108) damayantIkA varNana karate haiM, ataH ina zlokoMkA ...papAvapADairatha rAjarAjiH' (10 / 108)' zlokastha kriyApadake sAtha anvaya hai) Age calanevAlI dAsiyoM meM utpanna, kramazaH ( isake uparAnta kramase ) dekhI gayI sakhiyoMmeM bar3he huye aura anantara apane (damayantIke ) aGgoMmeM saundaryajanya dekhanevAloM ke Azcaryasamudrako bar3hAtI huI ( damayantIko rAjasamUhane kaTAkSoMse dekhA )- // 93 // snigdhatvamAyAjalalepalopa-sayatnaratnAMzumRjAMzukAbhAm / nepathyahIradyutivArivarti-svacchAyasacchAyanijAlijAlAm / / 94 //
Page #672
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| 603 snigdhasveti / punaH kimbhUtAm ? snigdhatvAya mAsRNyaguNAya, mAyAjalaM jala. garbhatA''khyo doSaH, 'rAgasvAsazca binduzca rekhA ca jlgrbhtaa| sarvaratneSvamI paJca doSAH sAdhAraNA matAH // ' iti vAgbhaTaH / tathA lepaH varNotkarSakArI dravyavizeSa. saMyogaH, tayoH lopaH abhAvaH, tAbhyAM sayatnAni kRtaprayAsAni, kathamapi tAni anaGgIkurvANAni ityarthaH, yAni ratnAni, upalakSaNametat, guNasampattidoSavirahAbhyAM zuddhAnItyarthaH, yatI prayatne iti dhAtoH 'zvIdito niSThAyAm' iti iNpratiSedhaH, teSAM ratnAnAm aMzumajA kiraNaprasAdaH, seva aMzukAbhA vastraprabhA yasyAstAM, tathA nepathyahIradyativArivartisvacchAyam AbharaNavajraprabhAmbugatasvapratibimbaM, 'vibhASA senA' ityAdinA chAyAzabdasya napuMsakatvama, tena sacchAyaM savarNa, nijAlijAlaM janasAdRzyotprekSayA tAsAmapi tatsamAnasaundarya vastu vyajyate // 94 // cikanAhaTa, kRtrima jala tathA lepa ( mAMDI-kalapa ) ke abhAvameM prayatnazAla ratnoMkI vizuddha kiraNa ke samAna vastravAlI ( athavA-cikanAhaTake liye kRtrima jala tathA lepake abhAvArtha...) aura bhUSaNoM ke hIrAoMkI kAntirUpI jalake madhyagata (pratibimbita ) samAna kAntivAlI sakhiyoMke samUhavAlI ( damayantIko kaTAkSoMse rAjasamUhane dekhA ) / [ damayantIke vastrakI cikanAhaTa kRtrima jala tathA lepake binA hI ratnaprabhAke jala ke dvArA vanI huI thI aura usake bhUSaNoMmeM jar3e gaye hIrAoMmeM damayantIke samAna saundaryavAlI sakhiyoMke samUhakA pratibimba par3a rahA thA, aisI damayantIko rAja samUhane kaTAkSoMse dekhA ] vilepanAmodamudAgatena tatkarNapUrotpalasarpiNA ca. ratIzadUtena madhuvatena kaNeM rahaH kiJcidivocyamAnAm // 95 / / vilepaneti / punaH kimbhUtAm ? vilepanasya candanAdyaGgarAgasya, Amodena saura. tatsarpiNA tadndhAkRSTena ca, ratIzadUtena kAmasandezahArakeNa, taduddIpakenetyarthaH, madhuvratena bhramareNa, karNe kiJcit rahaH rahasyaM, nala eva sabhyeSu sundaratamaH ataH sa eva varaNIya ityAdirUpama, ucyamAnAmiva kAmadevasaMdiSTaM kimapyupadezyamAnAmiva sthitAm ityutprekSA / etena tasyAstadA kilakiJcitAdizRGgAraceSTAvirbhAvo vyajyate // aGgarAga ( candana-karpUrAdikA lepa ) kI sugandhise utpanna harSase AyA huA, usa ( damayantI ) ke karNabhUSaNa-kamalake pAsa ur3atA huA kAmadevakA dUta bhramara kAnameM mAno kucha ( gupta kAma-sandeza kaha rahA thA ( aisI damayantIko rAja-samUhane kaTAkSoMse dekhA ) // virodhivarNAbharaNAzmabhAsA mallAjikautUhalamIkSamANAm / smarasvacApabhramacAlite nu dhruvau vilAsAd valite vhntiim||16|| virodhIti / punaH kimbhUtAm ? virodhivarNAnAM zvetakRSNAdinAnAvarNAnAma ,
Page #673
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 604 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / AbharaNAzmanAM bhUSaNamaNInA, yA bhAsaH tAsAM, mahAjikautUhalaM mallayuddhakautukaM, parasparAkramaNasaMrambhamiti yAvat, IkSamANAM, punarvilAsAt valite strIsvabhAvAlIlAcalite, tatrotprekSA-smareNa tulyatayA svacApabhramAcAlite nu AdAtuM kampite iva sthite ityarthaH; cala kampane iti mirave'pi 'jvalalajhalanamAmanupasargAt vA' iti vikalpanAddhasvAbhAvaH, evambhUte bhravau vahantIM dhArayantIm // 96 // viruddha raGgoMvAle bhUSaNoMmeM jar3e gaye ratnoMkI kAntiyoMke mallayuddha ( kuztI ) ke kautukako arthAt aneka raGgoMke bhUSaNa-jaTita ratnoMkI kAntiyoM ke paraspara mizraNako kautukake sAtha dekhatI huI aura mAno kAmadevake dvArA apane dhanuSake bhramase saJcAlita (strI-svabhAvajanya), vilAsase Ter3he kiye gaye bhradvayako dhAraNa karatI huI ( damayantIko rAja-samUhane kaTAkSoMse dekhaa)| [ damayantIke bhUSaNoM meM aneka paraspara viruddha raGgoMke ratna jar3e gaye the, unakI kAnti parasparameM milakara cAkacikya utpanna karatI thI, vaha eka prakAra unake malla-yuddhake samAna mAlUma par3atA thA use damayantI dekhatI thI tathA vilAsapUrvaka usakA kaTAkSa kAmadevadvArA calAye gaye dhanuSake samAna pratIta hotA thA arthAt usakA kaTAkSa dekhakara darzaka kAmapIr3ita ho jAte the ] // 96 // sAmodapuSpAzugavAsitAGgI kizorazAkhAprazayAlimAlAm / vasantalakSmImiva rAjabhistaiH kalpadrumairapyabhilapyamANAm / / 97 / / . sAmodeti / punaH kimbhUtAm ? sAmodam atimanoharatadaGgarUpavastulAbhena saharSa yathA tathA, puSpAzugena kAmena, vAsitam adhiSThitama, aGgaM vapuryasyAslAma, anyatra-sAmodapuSpANi sugandhikusumAni, Azugo malayAnilazca, taiH vAsitAGgI surabhIkRtAGgIm, 'Amodo harSagandhayoH' 'bhAzugau vAyuvizikhau' iti vizvAmarI, punaH kizorazAkhAH komalAGgalayaH, agrazayA agrapANayo yAsAM tAdRzyaH, AlimAlAH sakhIpakkayo yasyAstAM, 'paJcazAkhaH zayaH pANiH' ityamaraH anyatra-kizorazAkhAnAM navapakSavAnAma, agreSu ye zerate iti tacchAyAH, 'adhikaraNe zeteH' ityaca pratyayaH, tAdRzyaH alimAlA bhRGgazreNayaH yasyAM tAM, taiH rAjabhiH kalpadrumairapi sarvAbhilASapUrakarapIti bhAvaH abhilaSyamANAM vasantalacamImiva, sthitAmiti zeSaH yathA sarvAmilASapUrakairapi kalpavRkSarvasantalaghamIrapecayate tadrAjabhirapIti saatvikoktiH|| harSayukta kAmadevase adhiSThita (saMyukta) zarIravAlI (pakSA0-gandhayukta puSpa tathA malayAnila, athavA-gandhayukta puSpoMkI havAse suvAsita zarIravAlI) aura patalI-patalI aGguliyoMvAle hArthose yukta sakhiyoM ke samUhavAlI (pakSA0-patalI-patalI DAliyoM arthAt TahaniyoM ke agrabhAga (phunagI) para sthita bhramaroMke samUhavAlI ) kalpadrumarmose bhI abhilaSita vasantalakSmIke samAna ( yAcakoMke liye ) kalpadrumarUpa ) rAjAoMse cAhI jAtI huI ( uma damayantIko rAja-samUhane kaTAkSoMse dekhA ) // 97 //
Page #674
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 605 dazamaH srgH| pItAvadAtAruNanIlabhAsAM dehopalepAt kiraNairmaNInAm / gorocanAcandanakuGkamaiNa-nAbhIvilepAn punaruktayantIm // 98 // pIteti / punaH kimbhUtAm ? pItA gaurAH, avadAtA:zuklAH, aruNA raktAH, nIlA: kRSNAzca, bhAso dIptayo yeSAM teSAM, maNInAM kiraNaiH dehasya zarIrasya, upalepAt anulepanAt, gorocanAdicatuSTayalepAn punaruktayantIM sAvAt punaruktAn kurvatIm / eNanAbhiH kstuurii| damayantyAH pItAdimaNiprabhayAgorocanAdyanulepanAnAM viphalatvaM sAdhitamiti bhAvaH / atra gorocanAdyanulepacatuSTayasya yathAsaMkhyasambandhena pItAdimaNikiraNakaitavakathanAt ythaasNkhysngkiirnnsaamaanyaalngkaarH| lakSaNamuktam // pIlI, zveta, lAla tathA nIlI kAntiyoMvAle ratnoM ke kiraNoM se zarIra para lepa hone ke kAraNa arthAt damayantIke zarIra ke Upara ukta cAra raGgovAle ratnoMkI kAnti par3anese gorocana candana, kuDama aura kastUrIke vilepanoM ( aGgarAgoM) ko punarukta karatI ( duharAtI) huI ( damayantIko rAja-samUhane kaTAkSoMse dekhA ) / [ yahAMpara kramazaH pIle raMgavAle pukharAjase gorocanake, zveta raGgavAle sphaTika yA hIrese candanake, lAla ragavAle mANikyase kuGkumake aura nIle raGgavAle nIlamase kastUrIke lepako punarukta kiyA jAnA samajhanA cAhiye ] // 98 // smaraM prasUnena zarAsanena jetAramazraddadhatI nalasya / tasmai svabhUSAdRSadaMzuzilpaM baladviSaH kAmukamarpayantIm / / 99 // smaramiti / punaH kimbhUtAm ? prasUnena puSpamayena, zarAsanena dhanuSA, ati. komalena puSpacApena karaNena ityarthaH, nalasya jetAraM jaina, smaram azraddadhatIM smaraH puSpamayakomaladhanuSA nalaM kathamapi jetuM na zaknuyAditi avizvasatIm, ata eva tasmai smarAya, svabhUSApadaMzubhiH nijAbharaNamaNikiraNaH, nirmANaM yasya tAdRzaM, tanirmitamityarthaH, baladviSaH kAmukam indracApam, arpayantIm, indradhanuriva nAnA. varNA tasyA AbharaNaratnazobheti bhAvaH / vIradhaureyaH nalaH puSpacApadurjaya iti matvA nalajayAya svAbharaNamaNikiraNakalpitam aindraM dhanuH draDhIyastasmai kandapAya dadAnA. miva sthitAmityutprekSA vyaJjakAprayogAdgamyA // 99 // puSpamaya bANAse kAmadevako nalakA vijaya kara sakanevAlA nahIM mAnatI huI, ata eva apane bhUSaNake pattharoM (ratnoM) ke kiraNoMse bane hue indradhanuSako arpaNa karatI huI ( damayantIko rAjasamUhane kaTAkSoMse dekhaa)| [nala durjeya yoddhA haiM, ata eva komalatama puSpamaya bANoMse kAmadeva unako nahIM jIta sakegA aura isa kAraNa ve binA kAmavazIbhUta hue hameM nahIM prApta ho sakeMge, ata eva unako jItane ke liye damayantIne apane bhUSaNoM meM gar3e gaye patthararUpa ratnoMkI kiraNoM se bane hue honese atyanta dRDhatama indradhanuSa kAmadevake liye samarpaNa karatI huI-sI mAlUma par3atI hai| damayantIke bhUSaNoM meM jar3e gaye ratnoMkI kAnti indradhanuSake samAna raMga-biraMgI thI) // 99 //
Page #675
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 606 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / vibhUSaNebhyo varamaMzukeSu tato varaM sAndramaNiprabhAsu | samyak punaH kvApi na rAjakasya pAtuM dRzA dhAtRkRtAvakAzAm / / vibhUSaNebhya iti / punaH kimbhUtAm ? vibhUSaNebhyo varaM prathama vibhUSaNeSu Asajya tato'dhikaM yathA tathA, aMzukeSu vastreSu, saktayA iti zeSaH, tato varamadhikaM sAndramaNiprabhAsu, saktayA iti zeSaH, rAjakasya rAjasamUhasya 'gotrokSa-' ityAdinA vuJapratyayaH, dRzA dRSTayA, samyaka pAtuM punaH sthairyeNa bhUSaNAdikaM punaH ItituM, kvApi kutrApi, na dhAtRkRtAvakAzAM dhAtrA vidhAtrA, kRto'vakAzo darzanAvakAzo yasyA evambhUtAM, damayantyAH kimapi aGga sthiratayA draSTuM rAjakadRSTeravakAzo vidhAtrA na vihitaH ityarthaH, uttarottaraviSayAkRSTA pUrvapUrvavismaraNena rAjakadRSTina kvApi kSaNa mavasthiteti bhAvaH / atra vibhUSaNAnAmuttarottarotkarSadvAreNa rAjakadRSTeH krameNa vibhUSaNAdyanekAdhArasambandhokteH sArAlaGkAraH; 'uttarottaramutkarSaH sAraH // 10 // - bhUSaNoM kI apekSA zreSTha vibhUSaNoM meM, una vibhUSaNoMkI apekSA zreSTha vastroM meM tathA una vastroMkI apekSA zreSTha saghana maNikAntiyoMmeM Asakta rAjAoMkI dRSTi kahIM bhI acchI taraha pAna karane arthAt dekhane ke liye bhAgya (yA brahmA ) ke dvArA prApta avakAzavAlo nahIM huI / ( ukta aisI damayantIko rAja-samUhane kaTAkSoMse dekhA ) athavA-'nArAyaNI' TIkAke anusAra 'avaram' padaccheda karake-vibhUSaNoM ke bAda vastroM meM, una vastroM ke bAda saghana maNikAntiyoM meM tathA phira kahIM bhI arthAt damayantIke kisI avayavako bhI acchI taraha [ jaba ki damayantIke zreSTha, zreSThatara tathA zreSThatama vibhUSaNa, vastra tathA saghana maNikAntiyoM meMse kisIko bhI kSaNamAtra sthira hokara rAjA loga acchI taraha nahIM dekha sake taba usake zarIrako acchI taraha dekhanA to bahuta dUrako bAta hai / athavA-vibhUSaNa, vastra, maNikAnti samUhase AcchAdita damayantI-zarIrako rAjAloga nahIM dekha ske| athavA-vibhUSaNAdise AcchAdita damayantI-zarIrako yathAvat nahIM dekha sakaneke kAraNa rAjAoMkI utkaNThA uttarottara bar3hatI gayI, AcchAdita vastuko dekhaneke liye utkaNThAkA bar3hanA svAbhAvika hotA hai ] // 100 / / prAka puSpavarSeviyataH patadbhirdraSTuM na dattAmatha tdvirephaiH|| tadbhItibhugnena tato mukhena vidheraho ! vAJchitavighnayatnaH // 101 / / prAgiti / punaH kimbhUtAm ? prAka prathama, viyataH agdharAt , patadbhiH puSpavarSe damayantyA rUpadarzanena tadupari santuSTadevagaNamuktakusumavarSaNaiH, atha anantaraM, tadvirephaiH tatpuSpAkRSTabhRGgaH, tato'nantaraM tanotibhugnena bhRGgabhayananeNa, mukhena ca draSTuM na dattAm etaiH pratibaddhadarzanAmityarthaH, rAjakasyeti shessH| tathA hi, vidheH daivasya, vAnchitavighnayaranA vAnchitArthavidhAtavyasanitA, aho! AzcaryarUpaH, ityarthAntara*
Page #676
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| nyAsaH ekasyA rAjadRSTeH krameNa bhaimIdarzanapratibandhakapuSpavRSTayAgranekAdhArasambandhosthena paryAyeNa saGkaraH // 101 // . pahale ( damayantIke atizayita saundaryako dekhakara santuSTa devoM dvArA) AkAzase ko huI puSpavRSTiyoMse, isake bAda ( una puSpoMke gandhase AkRSTa hokara ) AnevAle bhramaroMse aura una (bhramaroMke kATane ) ke bhayase phere ( dUsarI ora ghumAye ) hue mukhase rAjasamUhake nahIM dekhane dI gayI (damayantIko rAja-samUhane kaTAkSoMse dekhA ); kheda hai ki daiva abhilaSitameM vighna karanekA prayatna kiyA karatA hai // 101 // etadvaraM syAmiti rAjakena manorathAtithyamavApitAya / sakhImukhAyotsRjatImapA GgAt karpUrakastUrikayoH pravAham // 102 / / etaditi / punaH kimbhUtAm ? etat sakhImukhaM, varaM syAm asmAkam etanmu. khatve sati bhaimIdRSTilAbhaH setsyati ato rAjasvApekSayA ahaM tadAtmako varaM bhaveyaM, 'prArthanAyAM liG' iti rAjakena rAjasamUhena, manorathasya bhAtithyam atithitvam , abhilASaviSayatAm iti bhAvaH, brAhmaNAditvAt ssyprtyyH| avApitAya prApitAya, sakhImukhAya apAGgAt netraprAntAt , karpUrasya kastUrikAyAzca svArthe kaH, 'ke'ja iti IkArasya hrasvaH, pravAhaM zvetakRSNakAntipravAham , utsRjatI pravartayantI, sakhImukhameva kaTAkSaH viikssmaannaamityrthH| 'AcchInadyornum' iti viklpaannumbhaavH| dRSTInAM sitAsitatvena nirdezaH, ata eva viSayanigaraNena viSayimAtropanibandhAt bhede abhedarUpAtizayoktayalaGkAraH // 102 // __'maiM damayantIkI sakhIkA zreSTha mukha bana jAU~' aisA rAja-samUhake dvArA manorathake atithitvako prApta karAye gaye arthAt aisA cAhe gaye sakhIke mukhake lie netra-prAntase kapUra tathA kastUrIke pravAhako chor3atI huI arthAt ukta prakArake sakhI-mukhako dekhatI huI ( damayantIko rAja-samUhane kaTAkSoMse dekhaa)| [ damayantIke sakhiyoMkA mukha bane binA mujhe damayantIke kaTAkSAvalokanakA sukha nahIM mila sakatA, ata eva 'maiM damayantIkI sakhIkA mukha bana jAU~' aisI icchA rAja-samUhane kI, usa sakhI-mukhako damayantI zveta-nIla kaTAkSase dekhatI thI, aisI damayantIko rAjasamUhane dekhA ] // 102 / / smitecchudntcchdkmpkishcidigmbriibhuutrdaaNshuvRndaiH| AnanditorvIndramukhAravindairmadaM nudantI hRdi kaumudInAm // 10 // smiteti / punaH kimbhUtAm ? AnanditAni mAM pratIyaM prasanneti buddhayA hRSTAni anyatra-vikasitAni; urvIndramukhAravindAni rAjamukharUpapadmAni yestaiH, ata evaM smitecchoH ISaddhAsyodayuktayoH, dantacchadayoH adharauSThayoH, kampena kicidigambarIbhUtaiH ISatprakAzIbhUtaH, yadvA-dizAm ambarIbhUtaiH AgchAdanasvarUpaH, diggyApibhirityarthaH- radAMzUnAM dantakAntInAM, vRndaiH kaumudInAM hRdi, sthitamiti zeSaH, madaM
Page #677
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 608 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / garva, nudantI khaNDayantI, kaumudImadhuramandahAsAmityarthaH, kaumudyo hi padmavikAsane asamarthAH, etaiH radAMzuvRndaistu nRpamukhapadmAni vikAsitAni iti bhAvaH, vyatirekA. lakArazca // 103 // . rAjAoMke mukhakamalako Anandita karanevAle, muskurAneke icchuka oSThadvaya (yA adhara) ke hilAnese thor3A dikhalAyI par3anevAle dA~toMke kiraNasamUhoMse cA~danIke harSe ( pAThA0garva ) ko khaNDita karatI huI [ damayantIko rAja-samUhane kaTAkSoMse dekhaa| athavA-....... par3anevAle dA~tarUpa suury-smuuhoNse| isa pakSameM sUrya-samUhadvArA kamaloMko Anandita karanA tathA cA~danIke harSa ( yA garva) ko naSTa karanA ucita hI hai // cA~danI se bhI adhika sundara mandahAsavAlI damayantI thI] // 103 // pratyAbhUSAcchamaNicchalena yallagnatannizcala lokanetrAm / hArAgrajAgradgaruDAzmarazmi-pInAbhanAbhIkuharAndhakArAm // 104 // pratyaGgeti / punaH kimbhUtAm ? pratyaGgaM pratyavayavaM, ye bhUSAcchamaNayaH alaGkArastha. nirmalaravAni, teSAM chalena yeSu aGgeSu lagnAni teSu aGgeSu nizcalAni, harSapAravazyAditi bhAvaH, khamakubjavat samAsaH, lokanetrANi darzanotsukajananetrANi yasyAstA. miva vastutaH nAnAvidharanAlaGkArabhUSitAmiti bhAvaH / atra damayantIdarzanossukAnAM netrANyevaitAni, na tu ratnAnIti sApahnavotprekSA vynyjkaapryogaadmyaa| punaH hArAne jAgrataH prakAzamAnasya,garuDAzmanaH garutmanasya,razmibhiH pInAbhaM sAndraprabhaM,nAbhI. kuharAndhakAraM yasyAstAm / atra marakatacchAyasyAndhakAraiH saamyokteHsaamaanyaalngkaarH| pratyeka aGgo ke bhUSaNoM ke nirmala ratnoM ke vyAjase jahA~ par3I vahIMpara nizcaladarzakanetroMvAlI tathA motiyoM ke hArake agrabhAgameM dedIpyamAna gArutmata maNikI AbhAse paripuSTa nAbhirUpI guphAke andhakAravAlI ( damayantIko rAja-samUhane kaTAkSoMse dekhaa)| [ damayantIke pratyeka aGgoMpara jahAM dRSTi par3atI thI-vahIM nizcala ho jAtI thI, usake pratyeka aGgake bhUSaNoM meM bar3e gaye nirmala ratna hI mAno darzakoM ke netra hoM aisA pratIta hotA thA, Azaya yaha hai ki damayantIke pratyeka aGga rasnoMse jar3e gaye bhUSaNoMse alaMkRta the, jo darzakoMke nizcala netrase pratIta ho rahe the / aura hArake agramAgameM gArutmatamaNike dvArA damayantIkI gambhIra nAmikA andhakAra aura adhika bar3ha rahA thA damayantIkI nAmi atyanta gaharI thI ] // 104 // tadaurasArasmitavismitenduHprabhAziraHkamparuco'bhinetum / vipaannddutaamnndditcaamraalii-naanaamraaliikRtlaasyliilaam||105|| taditi / punaH kimbhUtAma ? tasyAH bhaimyAH, gaurasArasmitena vizadotkRSTamanda. hAsena, vismitAyAH vismayAviSTAyAH, induprabhAyAH candrikAyAH, ziraskamparucos. minetum , anuka miva; ityutprekSA; vipANDatAmaNDitA dhAvalyazobhitAH, cAmarAkhyaH cAmarapaGktaya eva, nAnA marAlyaH hasyaH, tAbhiH kRtA lAsthalIlA nRtyaceSTA
Page #678
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 606. dazamaH srgH| yasyAstAM, nijamandahAsajanitavismayakampyamAnacandrikAzirakampacArucAmaracayavIjyamAnAmityarthaH // 105 // / usa ( damayantI ) ke gaura vastukA sArabhUta arthAt atyanta gauravarNa smitase Azcaryita candrakAntike (usa smitakI prazaMsArtha) ziraH kampanakI zobhAko dikhalAne ke liye svacchatAse suzobhita cAmara-samUharUpa aneka haMsiyoM dvArA kI gayI hai lAsya-lIlA (nRtya-vizeSa ) jisakI aisI ( damayantIko rAja-samUhane kaTAkSoMse dekhA ) [ atyanta gauravarNa damayantI-smitako dekhakara candrikA usakI prazaMsAke liye zira hilA rahI hai, isa bAtakA abhinaya svacchatAbhUSita cAmarasamUharUpa haMsiyoM nRtya-vizeSase jisakI kara rahI haiM, aisI damayantIko rAjasamUhane dekhA ] // 105 // tadanabhogAvaligAyanInAM mAye niruktikramakuNThitAnAm / svayaM dhRtAmapsarasAM prasAda dviyaM hRdo maNDanamarpayantIm / / 106 // tadaGgeti / punaH kimbhUtAm ? saivAGgaM kAyArthatayA zarIraM yAsAM tAH tadanAH tadviSayA ityarthaH, 'zabdAdau mUrtibhiH khyAtI' iti lakSaNAt; tAsAM bhogAvalInAM, prabandhavizeSANAM, gAyanyaH gAyikAH, kartari lyuT , jIpa, tAsAM, madhye gAnamadhye niruktikrameSu niSkRSTocAraNaprakAreSu, kuNThitAnAM luptapratibhAnAm , apsarasA svayaM dhRtAM hRdaH svAntasya vakSasazva, maNDanam alaGkArabhUtAM, hiyaM lajjAmeva, prasAdaM pAri. toSikam , arpayantIM prayacchantI, tadoSajJAnena tAH api helayantImityarthaH, gAyakebhyaH svatavastrAlaGkArAdikaM prItyAprayacchantIm iti bhaavH| tasyAH saundaryastutikaraNAsAmarthyAdapsaraso'pi lajjitA iti tAtparyam / atra tu hIdAnameva tahAnami-- tyutprakSA hiyA api svayaM dhRtasvAdalaGkAratvAt tadAyattatvAcceti boddhavyam // 106 // usa ( damayantI) ke aGgoMkI bhogAvalI (candana-karpUrAdi) usake pratipAdaka granthakI stutigAyikAoMke bIcameM niruktikramameM kuNThita arthAt pUrA varNana karane meM asamartha apsarAoMke liye svayaM dhAraNa ko huI kho-hRdayakA bhUSaNa lajjAko prasAda detI huI ( damayantIko rAja-samUhane kaTAkSoMse dekhaa)| (damayantIke zarIrake bhogAvalIkA varNana karatI huI mainakA Adi apsarAe~ usakA pUrNatayA varNana nahIM kara sakI to strIhRdayakA bhUSaNabhUta lajjA-jise damayantIne bhI svayaM strI honese dhAraNa kara rakhA thA-ko una apsarAoM ke liye prasAdarUpameM de rahI thI, arthAt jisake aGgoMkI bhogAvalI pUrNatayA varNana nahIM kara sakaneke kAraNa apsarA bhI lajjita hotI thI, usa damayantIko rAjasamUhane dekhA / lokameM bhI koI stutipAThakoMke liye apane zarIrameM pahane hue bhUSaNAdiko pAritoSika rUpameM detA hai ] // 106 // tArA radAnAM vadanasya candraM rucA kacAnAJca nabho jayantIm / AkaNThamaNotiyaM madhUni mahIbhRtaH kasya na bhojayantIm ? // 107
Page #679
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 610 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tArA iti / punaH kimbhUtAm ? radAnAM dantAnAM, rucA kAntyA, tArAH nakSatrANi vadanasya rucA candra, kacAnAM kezAnAM, rucA nabhazva jayantIm, ata eva kasya mahIbhRto'kSaNotiyaM caturdvayaM, madhUni kSaudrANi, AkaNTham , Agalam , atitarAmityarthaH, na bhojayantIm ? na pAyayantIm ? api tu srvsyaivetyrthH| naarthasya nazabdasya 'supsupA' iti smaasH| 'gatibuddhi' ityAdinA aNikattuMrakSidvitayasya karmatvam / "nigaraNacalanArthebhyazca' iti parasmaipadam damayantIrUpadarzanena rAjanetrANAm amRte. neva tRptirjAtA iti bhaavH| sakalarAjalokalocanAsecanakamAsIt sA iti niekrssH| anottaravAkyArthasya pUrvavAkyArthahetukatvAt kAvyaliGgaM, taJca tArAdyapamAbhiH saGkIryate, tasya nabho jayantI na bhojayantImiti yamakena sNsRssttiH|| 107 // dA~toMkI kAntise tArAoMko, mukhakI kAntise candrako aura bAloMkI kAnise AkAzako jItatI huI kisa rAjAke donoM netroMko kaNTha taka arthAt mara peTa madhu bhojana nahIM karAtI huI arthAt sabako bharapeTa bhojana karAtI huI ( damayantIko rAja-samUhane kaTAkSoMse dekhA ) [ atisundara usake rUpako dekhakara sabhI rAjA amRta bhojana kiye hueke samAna pUrNatayA tRpta ho gaye ] // 107 // alakRtAGgAdbhutakevalAGgI stavAdhikAdhyakSanivedyalakSmIm / imAM vimAnena sabhAM vizantI papAvapAGgaratha rAjarAjiH // 108 // kulakam / alakRteti / punaH kimbhUtAm ? atha AhvAnAnantaram , alakRtAGgebhyaH bhUSitAGgebhyaH, adbhutAni AzcaryANi, kevalAni analakRtAni, aGgAni yasyAstAM stavAt stuteH, adhikAH stotumazakyAH, adhyakSanivedyAH pratyakSagamyAH, lacamyA zobhAH yasyAstAm , iti bahuvacanAntottarapado bahuvrIhiH, anyathA ekavacanAnta. lakSmIzabdasya uraHprabhRtikasvAt kaprasaGgaH, zaiSikastu vaibhASikaH vimAnena naravATena caturastrayAnena, saMbhAM vizantIm , imAM bhaimI, rAjarAjiH nRpazreNI, apAGgaH netra. 'prAntaH, papI atyAdareNa savilAsamadrAkSIdityarthaH // 108 // iti kulakam / __ alaGkRta zarIrakI apekSA Azcaryajanaka analakRta (bhUSaNarahita) zarIravAlI, prazaMsA karanekI apekSA pratyakSa darzanIya zobhAvAlI pAlakIse sabhA meM praveza karatI huI isa ( damayantI ) ko rAja-samUhane kaTAkSoMse dekhA // 108 // AsIdasau tatra na ko'pi bhUpastanmUrtirUpodbhavadadbhutasya / / ullesuraGgAni mudA na yasya vinidraromAkuradanturANi / / 109 // .. atha tAmaddhataceSTAM varNayati-AsIditi / tatra sabhAyAm , asau IdRzaH, bhUpa: ko'pi nAsIt, tasyAH bhaimyAH, mUrtirUpeNa aGgasaundaryeNa, udbhavan adbhutaH adbhutaraso
Page #680
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| yasya evambhUtasya, yasya bhUpasya, aGgAni mudA harSeNa, vinidraiH uditaiH, romAGkaraiH pulakaiH' danturANi viSamANi santi, na ullesuH na ulhasitAni, sarvasyApi aGgAni ullaisurevetyarthaH // 109 // usa sabhAmeM aisA koI rAjA nahIM thA, usa ( damayantI) ke zarIrasaundaryase utpanna hote hue Azcaryase yukta jisa rAjAke zarIra harSase utpanna romAJcase viSamita na ho gaye hoN| 1 usa svayaMvaramaNDapameM damayantIke zarIrake saundaryase Azcaryita sabhI rAjAoMke zarIra harSase pulakita ho gaye ] // 109 // aGgASThamUrnA ca nIpIDitAgrA madhyena bhAgena ca madhyamAyAH / AsphoTi bhaimImavalokya tatra na tarjanI kena janena nAma // 110 // aGguSTheti / tatra sabhAyAM, bhaimIma avalokya aGguSThasya mUddharnA agreNa, madhyamAyAH madhyamAGgale. madhyena bhAgena ca nipIDitam agraM yasyAH sA tarjanI kena nAma janena. nAsphoTi ? na vAditA? na abhAji ? iti yAvat / sphuTa bhedana iti dhAto: caurAdikAt karmaNi luGa , sarveNApi adbhutAnubhAvasphoTikA kRtaivetyarthaH // 110 // usa svayaMvarasabhAmeM damayantIko dekhakara kisa AdamIne aGguSTha ke agrabhAga tathA madhyamAalike madhyabhAgase dabAyI gayI tarjanIko nahIM caTakAyA arthAt. sabhI AdamIne cttkaayaa| [lokAtizAyI Azraryajanaka padArthako dekhane para ukta prakArase tarjanIko prAyaH sabhI loga caTakAte haiM ] // 110 // * asmin samAje manujezvarANAM tAM khaJjanAkSImavalokya kena / punaH punarlolitamaulinA na bhruvorudakSepitarAM dvayI vA ? // 111 // asminniti / asmin samAje sabhAyAM, khaJjanasya iva akSiNI yasyA dRzau, tAM bhaimIm , avalokya lolitamaulinA AzcaryAt kampitakirITena, kena vA manujezvareNa rAjJA, bhravoyI bhradvayaM, punaH punarna udakSepitarAma ? sarveNa atizayena utkSiptA evetyarthaH, kSipeH karmaNi luGi tiGantAt ghAt aamuprtyyH| atra ziraHkampabhravikArAvadbhutAnubhAvAvuktau // 111 // isa ( rAjAoM ke ) samAjameM khaJjanake samAna netravAlI usa (damayantI ) ko dekhakara (usake prazaMsAtha ) bAra bAra zira hilAte hue kisa rAjAne bhrUdvayako nahIM Upara kiyA arthAt damayantIko dekhakara upasthita rAjasamAjameM-se sabhI rAjAne Azcaryase ziraH kampana kiyA tathA bhradvayakA utkSepaNa bhI kiyA // 111 // svayaMvarasyAjiramAjihAnAM vibhAvya bhaimImatha bhUminAthaiH / idaM mudA vihvalacittabhAvAdavAdi khaNDAkSarajihmajihvam / / 112 // atha rAjJAM vAgArambhAH pravRttA ityAha-svayaMvarasyeti / atha anantaraM, svayaMvarasya ajiraM catvarapradezama, AjihAnAM prApnuvantI, hAjaH kartari zAnaca,bhaimI vibhAvya
Page #681
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 612 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nirvayaM, bhUminAthaiH rAjabhiH, mudA harSeNa hetunA, vihvalacittabhAvAt vyagracittasvA. ddhetoH, idaM vakSyamANaM, khaNDAkSaram , bhoktavarNam ata eva jihmajiI kuNThajiI yathA tathA, avAdi uktam / karmaNi luGa / / 112 // isake bAda svayaMvarAGganameM AyI huI damayantIko jAnakara rAjAoMne cittakI vyAkulatAse pUrNatayA nahIM kahanese kuTila jihvAyukta ho harSa se yaha kahA-[ damayantIke svayaMvarameM Ate hI kAmaparakza rAjAloga pUrNatayA kucha kahane meM azakta honepara bhI harSase kahane lage] // 112 // rambhAdilobhAt kUtakarmabhirbhUH zUnyaiva mA bhUt surbhuumipaandaiH| ityetayA'lopi divo'pi puMsAM vaimatyamatyapsarasA rasAyAm // 113 // - atha viMzatizlokyA vAgArambhAneva varNayati-rambhetyAdi / rambhAdiSu apsaraHsu, lobhAt kRtaM karma yAgAdi yastaiH, surabhUmipAnthaiH svarlokapathikaiH, 'patho nA nityam' iti nApratyayaH, bhUreva zUnyA mA bhUditi hetoH, atikrAntAH saundaryAdinA apsaraso yayA sA tayA atyapsarasA, etayA bhaimyA, divaH puMsAmapi devAnAm api, rasAyAM bhUloke, vaimatyaM vairAgyam , alopi luptam iva, ityutprekSA vyaJjakAprayo. gAt gmyaa| lupeH karmaNi luGa, atyapsarasaH bhaimyAH saundaryAt svarlokam ati chekAnuprAsaH, anyatra vRttyanuprAsaH, tayoH pUrvoktotprekSAyAzca saMsRSTiH // 113 // rambhA Adi ( apsarAo ko pAne ) ke lobhase karma ( agniSTomAdi yajJa ) karanevAle svargapathikoM (svargAbhilASioM) se bhUmi (mRtyuloka ) hI sUnA na ho jAya' isa vAste apsarAoMko atikramaNa karanevAlI arthAt apsarAoMse avika sundarI isa ( damayantI) ne svargake puruSoM ( indrAdi ) ke bhUmi ( mRyulokA) meM viparIta vicAra ( anicchA ) ko naSTa kara diyA hai| [ svarga meM bhI aiso sundariyoM ke na hone se indrAdi bho svargako chor3akara bhUmiko svargase uttama mAnakara yahAM Aye haiM aura rambhAdi apsarAoM ke lomase jyotiSTo. mAdi yajJakara svarga pAne ke icchukoMse bhUmi sUnI nahIM huI hai ] // 113 // rUpaM yadAkarNya janAnanebhyasyattadigantA vayamAgamAma | saundayesArAdanubhUyamAnAdasyAstadasmAd bahunA kanIyaH / / 114 / / rUpamiti / vayaM janAnanebhyaH yadpaM saundaryam , AkarNya tacca taca asau digantazca, vIpsAyAM dvirbhAvaH, tasmAt tasmAt digantAt prAcyAdidikprAntAt , AgamAma bhAgatAH smaH, gameluGi ceraGAdezaH, tat rUpam , asmAdanubhUyamAnAt , pratyakSaparidRzyamAnAt , saundaryasArAt 'paJcamI vibhakta' iti paJcamI, bahunA bhUmnA prathimnA, bhAvapradhAno nirdezaH kanIyaH alpIyaH, yAdRzaM rUpaM lokamukhAt zrutaM tadapecyA'dhikarUpalAvaNyaM dRzyate iti bhAvaH / 'yuvAlpayoH kananyatarasyAm' iti vikalpAt kanAdezaH // 114 // . hama logoM ke mukhase jisa rUpako sunakara una una dizAoM ke antima bhAgoMse Aye haiM,
Page #682
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| 613 isa damayantIkA vaha rUpa pratyakSa anubhava kiye jAte hue isa saundaryasArase adhika kama hai| [ lokameM logoMse prazaMsita vastu prAyaH sundara kama hotI hai, kintu isa damayantIke rUpakI logoMne jaisI prazaMsA kI thI, usakI apekSA isake rUpako hama adhika zreSTha dekha rahe haiM, yaha AzcaryakI bAta hai| ] // 114 // rasasya zRGgAra iti zrutasya ka nAma jAgatti mahAnudanvAn / kasmAdudasthAdiyamanyathA zrIAvaNyavaidagdhyanidhiH payodheH ? // 11 // * rasasyeti / zRGgAra iti zrutasya prasiddhasya rasasya zRGgArarasasya sambandhe ityarthaH, mahAn udanvAn udadhiH, 'udanvAnudadhau' iti nipAtanAt sAdhuH, ka nAma jAgarti kutrApi kila pradeze vidyate evetyutprekssaa| kutaH ? anyathA zRGgArArNavAbhAve lAvaNya. vaidagdhyayoH saundaryacAturyayoH, nidhiriyaM purovartinI bhaimIrUpA, zrIlaMcamIH, kasmAt ata iyaM bhaimIrUpA zrIH zRGgArarasasamudrAdevotpanneti tAzasamudraH kutrApi deze vartate eveti bhAvaH / atreyaM zrIriti viSayanigaraNena viSayimAtranibandhanA de'pyabhedAt sAtizayoktiretanmUlA ca pUrvoktazRGgArarasasAgarasadbhAvotprekSetyanayoraGgAGgibhAvena sngkrH|| 115 // (nava rasoM meM ) 'zRGgAra' aise nAmase sune gaye rasakA vizAla samudra kahAM hai ? ( kahIM na kahIM avazya hI hai ), nahIM to saundaryakI cAturyake nidhi yaha ( damayantIrUpiNI) lakSmI kisa samudrase nikalI hai ? / [ jisa prakAra samudrase lakSmIke nikalanekA varNana purANoM meM hai, usI prakAra zrItulyA isa parama sundarI damayantIko dekhakara zRGgArake vizAla samudra ke kahIM na kahIM honekA kAryakAraNabhAvase anumAna hotA hai| damayantI purANavarNita zrIse bhI adhika sundarI hai ] // 115 // sAkSAt sudhAMzurmukhameva bhaimyA divaH sphuTaM lAkSaNikaH zazAGkaH / etaddhRvau mukhyamanaGgacApaM puSpaM punastadguNamAtravRtyA // 116 / / sudhAMzuHbhaimImukhameva oSTharUpasudhAsambandhAt mukhyavRttyA sudhAMzupadAbhidheyamevetyarthaH, divo'ntarikSasya, zazAGkaHcandrastu, lAkSaNiko lakSaNAgamyo lAnchanakazca, zaiSikaSThaka, lakSaNAvRtyA sudhAMzupadena bodhyaH, na tu abhidhAvRttyetyarthaH, abhidheyArthApekSayA lakSyArthasya jaghanyatvena etasyA mukhacandrApekSayA gaganasthacandrasya jaghanyatvamiti bhAvaH, sphuttmityutprekssaa| tathA etasyAH dhruvAveva mukhyaM pradhAnaM, mukhavRtyA abhidheya. mityarthaH, amoghatvAditi bhAvaH, 'digAdibhyo yat' iti bhAvArtha yatpratyayaH, atha ca mukhe bhavaM mukhyaM, bhrarUpamiti yAvat , anaGgacApaM kAmadhanuH / puSpaM punaH yat puSpam bhanaGgacApatvena byavahiyate tattu, tayobhruvoH, yo guNaH uddIpakatvAdiH, tanmAtravRtyA
Page #683
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 614 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tatsahazaguNavatvAdisyarthaH, puSpe'naGgacApatvavyavahArastu gauNa eveti bhAvaH / upmaa| anApi sphuTamityanuSaGgAdutprekSeti dvayonirapekSatvAt saMsRSTiH // 116 // damayantIkA mukha hI sAkSAt (nikaTastha honese pratyakSa, yA hamalogoMkA bhogya, yA mukhya upamAnabhUta ) sudhAMzu arthAt candramA (yA amRtapUrNa candramA) hai; AkAzakA mukha to lakSaNAse bodhya zazAGka ( candramA, pakSA0-sakalaGka) hai| isa ( damayantI ) ke donoM bhauheM mukhya (pradhAna, mukhameM honevAlA, yA abhidhAse bodhya ) kAmadhanuSa hai; puSpa to usa (bhradvaya ) ke guNa-mAtra ( kevala kAmoddIpakatvAdi guNa, yA bhradayagata vakratva aura unmAdakatva rUpa do guNoMmeM-se kevala unmAdakatva guNa, kevala mauvIM arthAt dhanuSakI DorI honese yA goNI lakSaNAse-abhidhA zaktise nahIM) kAmadhanuSa hai| [ damayantIkA mukha sadA golAkAra, niSkalaGka, adharAmRtase saMyukta, unmAdaka Adi aneka guNoM se yukta honese sAkSAt arthAt pratyakSa dRzyamAna (yA samIpastha hama kAmijanoMse upabhogya ) sudhAMzu ( amRtapUrNa kAntivAlA abhidhAvRttise bodhya candramA) hai, svargakA mukha candramA to nizcita rUpase lAkSaNika ( lakSaNA vRttise bodhya arthAt avAstavika yA kalaGkayukta) hai; ataeva damayantImukha hI pradhAna tathA upamAnabhUta candramA hai aura AkAzastha candramA apradhAna upameyabhUta hai| isI prakAra damayantI ke donoM bhauheM mukhya arthAt abhidhAvRttise bodhya honese pradhAna ( yA mukhabhava arthAt mukhameM honevAle ) kAmadhanuSa haiM aura puSpako jo kAmadhanuSa kahA jAtA hai vaha to una donoM bhauhoMmeM jo guNa ( Ter3hApana tathA mAdakapana yA DorI honA ), usake vyavahArase kahA jAtA hai, ataH gauNIvRttise hai, lakSaNAvRtti tathA gauNI ttikI apekSA abhidhAvRttise bodhya padArthakI pradhAnatA honese damayantIke donoM bhauheM hI mukhya kAmadhanuSa hai puSpa to gauNIvRttise bodhya honese apradhAna kAmadhanuSa hai vA usakI DorI honese kAmadhanuSa hai / vizeSa arthakI kalpanA 'prakAza' Adi saMskRta TIkAoMmeM dekha lenI cAhiye, vistArabhaya tathA kliSTakalpanAmAtra honese unheM yahAM nahIM likhA gayA hai ] / / . lakSye dhRtaM kuNDalike sudatyA tATaGkayugmaM smaradhanvine kim ? | sabyApasavyaM vizikhA visRSTAstenaitayoryAnti kimantareNa ? // 117 // lakSya iti / sudatyA bhaimyA, tATaGkayoH karNabhUSaNayoH, yugmaM smara eva dhanvI, brAhmaNAditvAdiniH, tasmai, tAdarthaM caturthI, lacye zaravyabhUte, kuNDalyAveva kuNDalike cakre, dhRtaM kim ? tATaGkayugmameva zaravyacakratvena dhRtavatI kim ? ityuprekSA / ata eva tena smaradhanvinA, savyam apasavyaJca yathA tathA visRSTAH vimuktAH, vizikhAH bANAH, etayoH zaravyacakrayoH, antareNa yAnti prasaranti kim ? ityutprekSA sApekSasvAt saGkaraH / savyasAcino dhAnuSkAH zaravyadvaye zarAn muJcanti iti prasiddhiH / bhrUcApayojitAH kaTAkSabANAH karNatATaGkakuNDalAbhyantareNa niryAntIti bhAvaH // 117 // sundara dA~toMvAlI damayantIne do tATaGka ( karNabhUSaNa-vizeSa ) kA rUpa, kAmadevarUpI
Page #684
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| 615 dhanurdhArI ke liye lakSyabhUta.do kuNDaloMko dhAraNa kiyA hai kyA ?, usa ( kAmadeva ) se dahane-bAMya ke kramase chor3e gaye bANa ina donoM (kuNDaloM ) ke bIcase (pAThA0-bIca meM hI ) nikalate haiN| [ lokameM bhI kuzala dhanurdhArI dahane-bAMyeM-donoM orase bANa chor3ate haiM tathA unake bANa kAnoM ke kuNDala ke bIcase nikala jAte haiM, jisase unakA lakSyavedhameM siddhahasta honA pramANita hotA hai, aisA hI yahAM kAmadevako kuzala dhanurdhArI kahA gayA hai] // tanotyakIrti kusumAzugasya saiSA batendIvarakarNapUrau / yataH zravaHkuNDalikA'parAddha-zaraM khalaH khyApayitA tamAbhyAm // 118 // __ tanotIti / saiSA bhaimI, indIvarakarNapUrAveva tadpAmityarthaH, kusumAzugasya akIrtim apakIttim, tanoti tAbhyAM tasyAkIttim janayatItyarthaH; Ayurghatamitivat kAryakAraNayorabhedopacAraH, kAraNendIvaraguNAdakIrtizca kAlimeti bhAvaH, vateti khede| kutastatkAraNam ? tadAha-yataH khalaH kazciddoSAnveSI durjanaH, AbhyAM kAmazarAbhyAm indIvara karNapUrAbhyAm, imAveva nidaryetyarthaH, lyablope paJcamI, taM kusumazaraM, zravasoH karNayoH, kuNDalike tATaGkarUpe lakSye cakre ityarthaH, tAbhyAma, aparAddhazaraM cyutanIlotpalarUpasAyakam, 'aparAddhapRSatko'sau lakSyAyazcyutasAyakaH' ityamaraH, khyApayitA khyApayiSyati, kartari luTa , indIvarayorapi kAmazaratvAt kuNDalikAbahirbhAge lagnatvAcca etaddRSTAntenaivAnyatrAparAddhapRSatkadoSodghATanasaukaryAttayorakI. rtikAraNatvotprekSetyarthaH // 118 // vaha damayantI nIla kamaloM ke do karNabhUSaNa-rUpa kAmadeva kI apakIrti phailAtI hai yaha kheda hai; kyoMki duSTa jana ina ( do nIlakamaloM ke karNabhUSaNoM) ke dvArA kAnake kuNDalarUpa lakSyako vedha nahIM karane vAle usa ( kAmadeva ) ko prasiddha kareMge arthAt kheNge| [ kuzala dhanurdhArI ke bANa kAnake kuNDaloM ke bIcase nikala jAte haiM, yaha pUrva zlokameM kahA jA cukA hai| yahAM para yaha kahA jAtA hai ki damayantIne do nIla kamaloM ke karNabhUSaNa jo dhAraNa kiye haiM, ye unako duSTa loga 'kAmadevake dvArA chor3e gaye nIla kamala rUpa do puSpa bANa damayantIke karNakuNDaloM ke bIcase nahIM nikalakara lakSyabhraSTa hokara (ThIka nizAnA nahIM mArakara ) kAnapara hI ruka gaye haiM, ataeva yaha kAmadeva lakSyavedhameM nipuNa nahIM hai' aisI kAmadeva kI apakIrti ( badanAmI ) kreNge| nIlakamaloMko kAmadevake bANoM kA puSpamaya honese kAmabANa tathA apakIrtike kAlI honese unakA apakIrti mAnanA ThIka hI hai / damayantIke nIlakamalarUpa karNapUroMko dekhakara kAma-vRddhi hotI hai ) // 118 / / rajaHpadaM SaTapadakITajuSTaM hitvA''tmanaH puSpamayaM purANam / adyAtmabhUrAdriyatAM sa bhaimyA bhrayugmamantadhRtamuSTi cApam // 119 // raja iti / adya AtmabhUH sa kAmaH, rajasA padaM sthAnaM, parAgAzrayaM kASThacUrNAzra. yaJcetyarthaH, SaTpadaireva kITaiH krimibhiH, juSTaM sevitaM,-ghuNAdisevitazcetyarthaH, purANaM 36 nai0
Page #685
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 616 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / jINaM, puSpamayamAtmanazcApaM hitvA tyaktvA, antarmadhye, tamuSTi muSTipihitatvAdadRzyamadhyamityarthaH, bhaimyA bhrayugmaM bhradvayarUpaM cApameva, AdriyatAm aGgIkarotu, amoghasvAt nUtanatvAcceti bhAvaH // 119 // Aja vaha ( prasiddha ) kAmadeva raja ( puSpaparAga, pakSA0-ghunI huI lakar3I kI dhUla ) kA sthAna, bhramararUpa kIr3e arthAt ghunase sevita, puSpamaya arthAt atizaya komala ( adRDha ) purAne apane dhanuSako chor3akara damayantIke bhrUdvayarUpa bIcameM muThImeM pakar3A gayA ('ataeva bIcameM adRzya ) cApa kA Adara kare / [ purAnI evaM dhuna lagI huI nirbala vastuko chor3akara navIna vastukA Adara karanA kAmadevake liye ucita hI hai ] // 119 // padmAn hime prAvRSi svArITAn kSipnuryamAdAya vidhiH kvacit tAn | sAreNa tena prativarSamuccaiH puSNAti dRSTidvayametadIyam / / 120 // padmAniti / vidhiH sraSTA, yaM sAraM, padmagatamuskRSTAMzu tathA khaJjarITagatamutkRSTAM. zaJcetyarthaH, AdAya tAniHsArAn , padmAn hime zizirakAle, tathA khaJjarITAn khaJjanapakSiNaH, prAvRSi varSattauM, kacit kvApi, kSipnuH prakSepaNazIlaH san , kSiptavA. nityarthaH, 'sigRdhi' ityAdinA knunpratyayaH, 'na loka' ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhAt dvitIyA, tena sAreNa prativarSa prativarasaram, etadIyaM dRSTidvayam uccaiH puSNAtItyusprekSA; anyathA kathamIhazo zobheti bhAvaH / / 120 / / brahmAne ( kamalapuSpa tathA khajarITa pakSIse ) jisa sArako lekara kamaloMko hemanta kAlameM tathA khajarIToM ko varSAkAlameM kahIM ( adRzya sthAnameM ) pheMka diyA, usI sAsse isa (damayantI ) ke donoM netroMko ( vaha brahmA ) prativarSa adhika puSTa ( suzobhita ) karate haiM / [ damayantoke netra kamala tathA khaJjarITase bhI sundara haiM ] // 120 // etadRzoramburuhaivizeSa bhRGgo janaH pRcchatu tadguNajJau / itIva dhAtrAkRta tArakAli-strIpuMsamAdhyasthyamihAkSiyugme // 121 / / - etaditi / janaH ubhayatAratamyajijJAsuH lokA, etadRzoH bhaimIdRSTayoH, amburuhai| saha vizeSaM tAratamyaM, tadguNajJau amburuha-netrarasajJo, bhRGgo bhRGgI ca bhRGgazca to, pRcchatu pRcchet , duhAditvAt dvikarmakatvama, itIva iti matveva, dhAtrA iha etadIye, akSiyugme tArake kanInike eva, alistrIpuMsau alidampatI, acaturAdinA samAsA. ntanipAtaH, tayormAdhyasthyaM padmAni utkRSTAni uta etannetre utkRSTe iti lokAnAM saMzaye akUTasAkSitvam, akSimadhyavartitvaJca, akRta kRtavAn, karoteH kartari laG taGi 'hasvAdaGgAt' iti sakAralopaH, vivAdapadatatvajJo madhyasthazca sAkSI saMzayacchettA ca bhavati; tathA cAlidampatI padmaM vihAyAtrAdhiSThAnena padmApekSayA etannetrayoH rama. NIyatvaM vyaJjayataH, tasmAt etannetre padmApekSayA manohare bhramaravannIlakanInikAviziSTe
Page #686
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| 617 ceti bhAvaH / bhaimIhagamburuhatAratamyakathanAya dhAtrA sthApitamalimithunamiva bhAti kanInikAyugmamityutprekSA // 121 // 'loga kamaloM kI apekSA isa ( damayantI ) ke netroM kI vizeSatAko usake guNoMko jAnane vAle bhramaradampatIse pUche' mAno isI liye brahmAne tArakA ( netroMkI putaliyAM) rUpa bhramaramithuna ( bhramarI-bhramara ) kI madhyasthatA ( madhyameM ThaharanA; pakSA0-sAkSI bananA ) ko isa netradvayameM kiyaa| [ jo jisake guNako jAnatA hai tathA madhyastha arthAt kisI kA pakSapAta nahIM karanevAlA hotA hai, vahI usake guNako ThIka-ThIka batalA sakatA hai, damayantIke netra dvayameM putaliyAM nahIM haiM, kintu vaha bhramara mithuna hai aura isa bhramara mithunane hIna guNavAle nIlakamalako chor3akara uttama guNavAle ina netroM kA Azraya kiyA hai, isIse spaSTa hai ki kamala zreSTha haiM yA damayantI ke netra ? / damayantIke netra nIlakamalase bhI sundara haiM ] / / byadhatta laudhau ratikAmayostad-bhaktaM vayo'syA hRdi vaasbhaajoH| / tadagrajAgratpRthuzAtakumbha-kumbhau na sammbhAvayati stanau kaH ? // 122 // vyadhatteti / tayoH ratikAmayoH, bhaktaM vidheyaM, vayaH yauvanaM katta, asyAH bhaimyAH, hRdi vAsabhAjoH nivasatoH, ratikAmayoH, kRte iti zeSaH, saudhau prasAdau, vyadhata nirmame, anyathA tayostatra nivAsAyogyatvamiti bhAvaH; yasmAt hetoH ko janaH, stanau, asyA iti pUrvAnuSaGgaH, tayoH saudhayoH, agre jAnatI prakAzamAnau, pRthU pI. varau ca, zAtakumbhakumbhau kanakakalazo, na sambhAvayati ? na vitarkayati ? sarvo'pye. vamutprekSata evetyarthaH // 122 // ____ isa ( damayantI ) ke hRdayameM nivAsa karanevAle rati tathA kAmadevake bhakta yuvAvasthAne do mahala banA diye haiM, ( ata eva ) kauna manuSya una (donAM mahaloM ) ke Upara prakAzamAna vizAla do suvarNa kalaza ( damayantoke ) donoM stanoMko nahIM mAnatA ? arthAt sabho manuSya hRdayastha rati-kAmake mahaloMke Upara zobhamAna do vizAla suvarNa kalazoMke samAna damayantIke donoM stanoM ko mAnate haiM / [ damayantI suvarNakalazake samAna gaura varNa tathA vizAla stanoMvAlI tathA sarvadA rati-kAmadevase pUrNa hai ] // 122 // asyA bhujAbhyAM vijitAt bisAt kiM pRthaka karo'gRhyata tatprasUnama? / ihekSyate tanna gRhaM zriyaH kairna gIyate vA kara eva lokaiH ? // 123 // asyA iti / asyAH, bhaimyAH, bhujAbhyAM vijetRbhyAmiti bhAvaH, vijitAt bisAt mRNAlAt , pRthaka pratyekameva, tatprasUna, bisaprasUna, padmamevetyarthaH, karo balihastazca, agRhyata kim ? gRhItaM kim ? ityutprekSA; 'balihastAMzavaH karAH' ityamaraH, jeturjitAt karagrahaNameva tatkarasya padmatvaJcocitamiti bhAvaH / tathA hi, ihA. pyA bhujayoH, tat karatvena gRhItaM padma, kailokairjnaiH, zriyo lakSmyAH zobhAyAzca, gRhama AlayaH, necyate ? vA athavA, kara eva karazabdenava, na gIyate ? nocyate ?
Page #687
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sarvairapi tathA kIryate ityrthH| etaddhastasya zrIgRhatvAt padmatvaM karatvaprasiddhabisAtma katvena grahaNaM siddhamityutprekSA yuktA // 123 // isa ( damayantIke ) bAhuoMne parAjita mRNAla (kamalanAla) se usake puSpa arthAt kamalako alaga kara ( daNDarUpameM rAjagrAhya bhAga, pakSA0-hAtha ) liyA hai kyA ? ( kyoMki-) ina bAhuoM meM zobhAkA sthAna ( pakSA?-lakSmIkA nivAsa sthAna ) vaha ( kamalapuSpa ) nahIM dekhate haiM ? aura hAtha ( pakSA0-daNDarUpameM grAhya rAjagrAhya bhAga) nahIM kahate ? arthAt sabhI loga vaisA dekhate tathA kahate haiM / [vijayI kA parAjitase kara lenA rAjanItike anukUla evaM lokaprasiddha hai| damayantIke bAhuoMne kamalanAlako parAjita kara usake puSpa (kamala ) ko kararUpameM grahaNa kiyA, isI kAraNa damayantIke bAhuoM ko loga lakSmIkA ghara ( pakSA0-zobhAkA sthAna ) kamala ke samAna dekhate tathA unheM 'kara' lenese 'kara' arthAt bAhu ( hAtha ) kahate haiM / damayantIke bAhu zrIgRha ( lakSmIkA ghara, pakSA0-zobhAkA sthAna ) hai, kamalakA zrIgRha honA lokaprasiddha hai, tathA parAjita kamalanAlase 'kara' ( rAjagrAhya bhAga) lenese una damayantI ke bAhuoMko 'kara' (bAhu = hAtha ) kahA jAnA bhI ucita hI hai | chameva tacchambarajaM bisinyAstatpadmamasyAstu bhujaagrsn| utkaNTakAdudgamanena nAlAdutkaNTakaM zAtazikhaina ke ryat / / 124 // chadmaveti / bisinyAH kamalinyAH sambandhi, tat padmaM, zambarajaM zambarAt jalAt jAtaM, chadmavAlIkameva, atha ca zambaradanujajAtaM, chadmava mAyaiva, na tu pAramArthikamiH tyarthaH, 'daitye nA zambaro'mbuni' iti vaijayantI, tu kintu, asyAH bhaimyAH, bhujAgraM sadma sthAnaM yasya tAdRzaM, tat padmaM pAramArthikaM padmamityarthaH; kutaH ? yat yasmAt , utkaNTakAt udgatAH kaNTakAH sUcayaH pulakAzca yasya tasmAt , nAlAt padmadaNDAt bhujadaNDAcca, udgamanena prAdurbhAveNa hetunA, zAtazikhaiH tIkSNAH , nakhaiH utkaNTakam, etatpANipadmamiti zeSaH, bisapadmantu utkaNTakanAlAdudbhatamapi notkaNTakaM pabhe kaNTakavirahAt, kintu bhaimIpANipadmameva prakRtapanaM sakaNTakatvAt, yataH kAraNaguNAH kAryaguNamArabhante iti zAstrAt sakaNTakanAlakAryasya sakaNTakatvena bhavitavyamiti bhAvaH / bhaimIpANipadmasya prasiddhapadmavyatirekoktyA vyatirekAlaGkAraH // 124 // __padminIke kamala zambara jAta ( pAnI meM utpanna, pakSA-zambara nAmaka mAyAvI daityakI kI huI ) mAyA hI hai aura isa damayantIke bhujAgrameM sthita kamala vAstavika kamala haiM; kyoMki kaNTaka yukta kamalanAla ( pakSA-romAJcayukta bhujAse nikalane ke kAraNase tIkSNAgra nakhoM ( teja agra bhAgavAle nakhoM ke na honese ) bhujAgrasthita kamala utkaNTaka ( kAMToMse yukta, , pakSA0-romAJcase yukta ) aura kamala puSpa kaNTakayukta nahIM hai, kintu kaNTakara hita hai| [ kAraNAnusAra kAryotpatti honese kAraNabhUta kaNTakayukta kamalanAlase kaNTakayukta kamalapuSpa utpanna honA ucita thA, kintu vaisA nahIM honese vaha avAstavika kamala hai aura kaNTakayukta arthAt romAJcayukta damayantI bhujAse utpanna damayantI bhujAgragRha vAsI kamala tIkSNAgra nakhoM ke
Page #688
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 616 dazamaH srgH| bahAnese kaNTakayukta hai, ataeva yahI vAstavika kamala hai| kamalase adhika sundara evaM tIkSNa nakhavAle damayantIke hAtha haiM ] // 124 // jAgarti maryeSu tulArthamasyA yogyeti yogyAnupalambhanaM naH / yadyasti nAke bhuvane'thavA'dhastadA na kautaskutalokabAdhaH ? // 125 // jAgartIti / maryeSu, asyAH bhaimyAH, tulArtha tulAyai, aupamyAya ityarthaH, yogyA ahA~, kAcidastIti zeSaH, iti atra, naH asmAkaM, yogyAnupalabdhireva bAdhakapramANaM, jAgarti vilasati; tathA ca mayaiSu yadi etatsAdRzyayogyA ramaNI syAt , tadA upalabhyeta ityanupalabdhireva tatra tadabhAvasAdhiketi bhaavH| nAke svarge, athavA adho. bhuvane pAtAle ca, yadi asti, etatsadRzIti zeSaH, tadA tarhi, kautaskutAnAM kutaH kutaH svargAdilokAt AgatAnAM 'tata AgataH' ityaNapratyayaH, avyayAt TilopaH, kaskAditvAt saH, lokAnAM devanAgAdirUpANAM, bAdhaH atra sammardaH, na syAt ? iti zeSaH, tatratyA nAgaccheyuH ? ityarthaH, ataH anupalabdhyarthApattibhyAmasyAstrilokyAmapi tulAbhAvo nizcita iti nisskrssH| ata evopamAnalopAlluptopamAlaGkAraH // 125 // ___ 'isa damayantIkI samAnatAke liye koI strI yogya martyalokameM hai| isa viSayameM yogya ko prApti na honA hI hamalogoM ko pramANa hai| yadi svarga meM athavA pAtAla meM hai to kahAMkahAM se arthAt sarvatrase Aye hue logoM kI bhIr3a nahIM hotii| [ yadi damayantoke samAna koI strI mRtyulokameM hotI to martyalokavAsI hama logoM meM se koI bhI use dekhatA aura Ajataka kisIne isake samAna sundarI anya kisI strI ko martyalo kameM nahIM dekhA hai, ataeva isake samAna sundarI koI strI martyalokameM hai hI nhiiN| tathA svarga yA pAtAla meM bhI isake samAna sundarI koI strI hotI to vahAM se isa damayantIko pAne ke liye itane loga nahIM Ate, ataH yaha pramANita hotA hai ki isa damayantIke samAna sundarI strI tInoM lokoM meM nahIM hai ] // 125 // namaH karebhyo'stu vidherna vA'stu spRSTaM dhiyA'pyasya na kiM punastaiH / sparzAdidaM syAllulitaM hi zilpaM manobhuvo'naGgatayA'nurUpam // 126 / / nama iti / vidheH straSTaH, karebhyaH hastebhyaH, namaH namaskAro'stu, yairidaM zilpamA kalpIti bhAvaH / 'namaHsvasti' ityAdinA caturthI, vA athavA, nAstu, nama iti pUrvAnuSaGgaH, kutaH ? asya vidheH, dhiyA manasA'pi, na spRSTam, idaM zilpamiti zeSaH, taiH karaiH kiM punaH ? vAcyamiti zeSaH, na spRSTamiti bhaavH| hi yasmAt , sparzAt karasparzAt , idam atikomalaM, zilpaM lulitaM tatra tatra mRditaM syAt , kintu anaGgatayA aGgarAhityena hetunA, manobhuvaH kAmasya, anurUpaMyuktam , idaM zilpamiti zeSaH; hastAdyavayavasparza vinaiva nirmANasambhavAt trailokyavijayinaH tasya anaGgatvena vinirmANazaktisambhavAcceti bhAvaH / atra bhaimIzilpasya vidhikaraNasambandhe'pi
Page #689
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 620 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / asambandhoktaratizayotistatsApekSA ceyam anaGgasRSTitvosprekSeti saGkaraH // 126 // ___ brahmAke hAthoMko namaskAra hai, ( jinhoMne isa damayantI ko racA hai ), athavA namaskAra nahIM hai, ( kyoMki ) isa [ ( brahmA ) kI buddhine bhI isa zilpa kA sparza nahIM kiyA hai phira hArthoMne kahAMse sparza kiyA ? ( brahmA aise sundara rUpako banAnekI buddhi se bhI kalpanA nahIM kara sakate to hAthase banAnA to asambhava hI hai| atha ca niravayava buddhi bhI jisakA sparza nahIM kara sakatI, usakA sparza sAvayava hAtha kaise kara sakate haiM ?, aura sthUlabuddhi vaidika brahmAkI buddhi kA aisI sundarI banAne kA vicAra karanA asambhava hI hai)| kyoMki sparzase yaha zilpa dhabboMse yukta ho jAtA ataH anaGga hone se kAmadevake yogya yaha zilpa hai, arthAt agara hita kAmadevane hI ise banAyA hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki isameM kisI aGgakA sparza nahIM honese lezamAtra bhI kahIM para dhabbA ( koI cihna ) nahIM hai| isa kAraNa isa sundara rUpako banAnevAle kAmadevako hI namaskAra hai / damayantIkA zarIra sarvatra samAna rUpase sundara hai ] // imA na mRdvImasRjat karAbhyAM vedhAH kuzAdhyAsanakarkazAbhyAm / zRGgAradhArAM manasA na zAnti-vizrAntidhanvAdhvamahIruheNa / / 127 // __ kuto'pi hetorna vaidhasRSTiriyamityAha, imAmiti / vedhAH sraSTA, mRvI komalA. GgIm, imAM kuzAdhyAsanena kuzAkramaNena, karkazAbhyAM karAbhyAM nAsRjat , ayogya svAditi bhaavH| tathA zRGgAradhArAM zRGgArarasavAhinIm imAM, zAnteH viSayavirateH, vizrAntye dhanvAdhvamahIruho marumArgavRkSaH, 'samAnau marudhanvAnau' itymrH| tena viviktena viSayarasAnabhijJena, manasA'pi, nAsRjat iti pUrvAnuSaGgaH, svayamazRGgA. riNaH zRGgAriNIsRSTayazakteriti bhAvaH / atra vidhikaraNamanAsambandhAbhAve'pi tatsambandhokteratizayoktisaMsRSTiH // 127 // brahmAne isa sukumArI ( damayantI ) ko kuzadhAraNa karanese karkaza hArthose nahIM racA hai aura zRGgAra-pravAharUpiNI isa ( damayantI ) ko zAnti (viSaya-virakti ) kI vizrAntike liye marumArgastha vRkSarUpa ( atyanta nIrasa evaM kaThora ) manase bhI nahIM racA hai| [ karkaza hAthoMse sukumAro kI tathA viSayavirakta evaM nIrasa manase zRGgAra pravAhavAlI damayantI brahmA kI racanA nahIM ho sakatI hai ] // 127 // / ullAsya dhAtustulitA kareNa zroNau kimeSA stanayorgururvA / tenAntarAlaistribhiraGgulInAmudItamadhyatribalIvilAsA // 128 // ullAsyeti / eSA damayantI, zroNI nitambadeze, guruH gurvI, 'voto guNavacanAt', iti vikalpAt GISabhAvaH, stanayoH kucayoH, vA guruH ? iti saMzaya iti zeSaH, iti. zabdasya gamyamAnArthatvAdaprayogaH, dhAtuH kareNa uttAnapANinA, ullAsya nIvIm apasArya, udare gRhItvA unnamayyetyarthaH, tulitA samaM dhAritetyutprekSA; tena tulanena, aGgulInAM catasRNAM tribhiH antarAlaiH abhyantaraiH, udItaH udgataH, iN gatAviti
Page #690
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . . dazamaH srgH| . dhAtoH kartari ktaH, madhye madhyadeze, tribalIvilAso balinnayazobhA yasyAH, sA, jAtA iti zeSaH, ato nUnaM tulitetyarthaH // 128 // yaha ( damayantI) nitamba dezameM bhArI hai yA stanadvaya meM bhArI hai, isakI parIkSAke liye brahmAke hAthane uThAkara taulA hai kyA ?, usase ( cAra aGguliyoM ) ke madhyagata tIna bhAgoMse utpanna madhyameM trivaliyoM ke vilAsavAlI yaha damayantI ho gayI hai| ['nitambadeza tathA stanadvayameM kauna-sA bhArI hai' isa parIkSA ke liye uttAnita hastatalakI cAroM aGgulivoM para brahmAne damayantIko rakhakara taulA, unhIM cAroM aGguliyoM ke madhyagata tIna bhAgoMse damayantI kI trivali bana gyii| damayantI vizAla nitamba tathA stanoMvAlI evaM sumdara trivali. vAlI hai ] / / 128 // * nijAmRtodyannavanItajAGgImetAM kramonmIlitapItimAnam / kRtvendurasyA mukhamAtmanA'bhUnnidrAlunA durghaTamambujena // 129 // nijeti / induH nijam AtmIyam , amRtaM pIyUSaM, kSIradadhyAdigorasazca, 'amRtaM thyogni devAnme mokSe hemni ca gorase' iti vaijayantI, tasmAt udyat utpadyamAnaM, navanItaM dadhisAraH, 'dadhisAro navanItam' iti halAyudhaH, tajjamaGgaM yasyAstAm, ata eva kramonmIlita pItimAnaM navanItavadeva kramAvirbhUtapItavarNAm , etAM bhaimI, kRtvA nirmAya, nidrAlunA rAtrau nimIlanazIlena, atha ca alasena, ambujena pajhena, asyA mukhaM, durghaTaM sAdhu na sAdhya, vivicya iti zeSaH, AtmanA abhUt svayamevAbhUdityusprekSA; anyathA damayantyAH kathamIdRzI aGgalAvaNyasampattiH candravadanatvaJceti bhaavH| candramA apane amRta ( sudhA, athavA-dUdha-dahI Adi gorasa ) se nikale hue makkhana se uSpanna aGgoMvAlI tathA kramazaH bar3hate hue pIlApana ( pakSA0 gaura varNa) vAlI isa ( damayantI ) ko banAkara ( rAtri meM ) banda honevAle kamalase durghaTa apanese ( svayaM hI ) mukha bana gyaa| [ kamala rAtrimeM banda ho jAtA hai, ataeva damayantIkA mukha kamalase nahIM racA gayA hai / damayantI atyanta gaura varNa vAlI, atyanta sukumArI tathA candramAke samAna mukhavAlI hai ] // asyAH sa cArumadhureva kAruH zvAsaM vitene malayAnilena / amUni puSpairvidadhe'GgakAni cakAra vAcaM pikapaJcamena / / 130 // asyA iti / cAruH caturaH, saH prasiddhaH, madhurvasanta eva, nAnyaH iti bhAvaH, asyAH bhaimyAH, kAru: zilpI, yato malayAnilena upAdAnena, asyAH zvAsaM niHzvAsamArutaM, vitene cakAra; puSpairamUnIti hastanirdezaH, aGgakAni vidadhe vAcaM pikapaJcamena kokilasvareNa, 'pikaH kUjati paJcamam' iti vacanAt , cakAra sasarja, ityutprekSA; anyathA kathameSAmIhazAni saurabhamArdavamAdhuryANIti bhAvaH // 130 // catura yaha prasiddha vasanta hI isa ( damayantI ) kA zilpI ( banAnevAlA kArIgara ) hai; usane malayabAyuse isake zvAsako banAyA, puSpoMse ina komala aGgoMko banAyA tathA komalake
Page #691
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 622 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / paJcama svarase bacanako bnaayaa| [ damayantIkA zvAsa malayAnilake samAna sugandhiyukta, aGga campA Adi phUloM ke samAna gaura varNa tathA komala aura vacana koyalake samAna madhura hai // kRtiH smarasyaiva na dhAtureSA nAsyA hi zilpItarakArujeyaH / rUpasya zilpe vayasA sa vedhA nirjIyate sa smarakiGkareNa // 13 // kRtiriti / eSA bhaimI, smarasyaiva kRtiH sRSTiH, dhAtuH na, kRtiriti zeSaH, hi yasmAt , asyAH bhaimyAH, zilpI nirmAtA, itarakArubhiH zilpyantaH jeyo jayyaH, asyAH zilpinA aparAjitena eva bhavitavyamityarthaH brahmA tu parAjita ityAharUpasya zilpe rUpanirmANa vidyAyAM, sa ca vedhAH smarakiGkareNa kandarpAdhInena vayasA yauvanenApi, nirdhIyate, bAlyazarIrApekSayA yauvanazarIrasyAdhikaramaNIyatvAditi bhAvaH; atastatsvAminA smareNa asau jita iti kimu vaktavyam iti yuktyA smara. kRtirevaiSetyutprekSA / svabhAvaramaNIyaM tadpaM yauvanamadanAbhyAM jaganmohanaM jAtam iti tAtparyam // 13 // ____ yaha damayantI kAmadevakI hI racanA hai ( kAmadevane hI ise racA hai ) brahmAkI nahIM, kyoMki isa ( damayantI ) ke kArIgarako dUsarA ( kArIgara ) nahIM jIta sktaa| rUpake vanAne meM to kAmadevake kiGkara avasthA (yuvAvasthA ) ne hI brahmAko sarvathA jIta liyA hai (phira usa yuvAvasthAke svAmI kAmadevake dvArA brahmAkA jItA jAnA svataH siddha hai)| [ brahmA bAlaka rUpavAle vAlakakI racanA karatA hai aura yuvAvasthA usa rUpako atiramaNIya banA detA hai, kyoMki yuvAvasthA meM bAlyAvasthAko apekSA sundara rUpa ho jAtA hai; aura vaha yuyAvasthA kAmadevake vaza meM rahane se kiGkI hai, isalie yaha kalpanA kI jAtI hai ki rUpanirmAgameM smarakiGkarI yuvAvasthAse parAjita brahmAkI racanA yaha damayantI nahIM ho sakato, kintu ajeya kAmadevakI hI racanA ho sakatI hai ] // 131 // gurorapImA bhaNadoSThakaNTha-niruktigarvacchidayA vinetuH| zramaH smarasyaiSa bhavaM vihAya muktiM gatAnAmanutApanAya // 132 // guroriti / atha guroH bRhaspaterapi, imAM bhaimI, bhaNat varNayat, oSThakaNTham oSThaH kaNThazca prANyaGgatvAdekavadbhAvaH / 'na lokA-' ityAdinA SaSTIpratiSedhAt karmaNi dvitIyA, tayoH niruktigarvacchidayA saundaryAtizayAdivarNanaviSaye'sAdhAraNavaktatvA. haGkArakhaNDanena, 'SidbhidAdibhyo'G' ityaGa, vinetuH zikSayituH; tAcchIlye tRca pratyayaH, svayA nirvaktum azakyamasyA rUpanirmANameveti zikSayituriti bhAvaH, smarasyaiSa zrama IpanirmANaprayAsaH, bhavaM saMsArabandhaM, vihAya muktiM gatAnAmanu tApanAya bhaimIsadbhAvena sadAnandamayatvAt saMsAra eva mokSaH, vayaM saMsAraM tyaktvA vRthA muktAH sma iti pazcAttApajananAya, bhavatItyutprekSA, tayA kimutAnyeSAmityarthApattiya'jyate / damayantIsambandharahitAM mukti dhigiti bhAvaH // 132 //
Page #692
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| .. 623 .. isa damayantIkA varNana karate hue, bRhaspatike bhI donoM oSTha tathA kaNThako pUrNatayA varNana karane meM asamartha honese zikSita karanevAle ( pAThA0-zikSita karane ke lie ), kAmadevakA yaha parizrama ( damayantI kI racanArUpa parizrama ) saMsArako chor3akara mukti pAye hue logoM ke pazcAttApake liye hai| [damayantIke rahane para saMsAra meM ho mokSa hai, ata: 'saMsArako chor3akara hamaloga kyoM mukta hu.' isa prakAra ke pazcAttApa karane ke lie hI damayantIko banAne kA parizrama kAmadevane kiyA hai / isa damayantI kA pUrNatayA varNana nahIM kara sakanese bRhaspati ko mA kAmadeva zikSA denevAlA hai yA zikSA dene ke liye kAmadevakA ukta zrama hai ] // AkhyAtumakSivajasarvapItAM bhaimI tadekAGganikhAtadakSu / gAthAsudhAzleSakalAvilAsairalaJcakArAnanacandramindraH // 133 // AkhyAtumiti / atha indraH akSaNAM vrajena nalarUpadhAryapi nijazaktyA netrasaha. sraNa, sarvaSu aGgeSu, pItAm AdaradRSTAM, bhaimI tasyAH, bhaimyAH, ekasminnevAGge nikhAte pravezite dRzau yeSAM teSu dvinetreSu manuSyeSu viSaye, AkhyAtuM tebhyaH kathayituM, sarva vizeSajJo hi ajJeSu savistaraM kathayatIti bhAvaH, gAthAsudhAyAH zlokAmRtasya, zleSakalAyAH zleSAlaGkAravidyAyAH, vilAsaiH, anyatra-amRtasamparkeNa SoDazabhAga. vilAsaizca, Ananameva candraH tam alaJcakAra zliSTArthena vakSyamANazlokena cAkatha. yadityarthaH // 133 // ___ isa ( rAjAoM ke aisA ( 10 / 113-132 ) kahane ) ke bAda indrane nalakA rUpa dhAraNa kara (apanI vizeSa zaktike dvArA) sahasra netra-samUhase acchI taraha dekhakara usa (damayantI) ke eka zarIra meM gar3hAye hue netroMvAle ( rAjAoM ) se kahane ke lie zlokarUpI amRtakI zleSakalA (amRtake sambandhase solahaveM bhAga) ke vilAsoMse apane mukhacandrako alaGakRta kiyA arthAt indra zleSayukta madhura zloka bole-[ do netra honese damayantIke eka kiso aGgako dekhanevAle logoM kI apekSA nala kA rUpa grahaNa kara svayaMvara meM Anepara bhI apanI devI zaktise sahasra netroM ke dvArA damayantI ke sampUrNa zarIrako acchI taraha dekhakara usake viSayameM vizeSa jJAtA hokara una sAmAnya jJAtAoMke kahane ke liye zleSapUrNa amRtatulya madhura zloka bole-indrane zleSAlaGkAra yukta madhura zloka kahe- ] // 133 / / smitena gaurI hariNI dRzeyaM vINAvatI susvrknntthbhaasaa| hemaiva kAyaprabhayA'GgazeSastanvI matiM kAmati me na kA'pi / / 134 // tameva shlokmaah-smiteneti| iyaM bhaimI,smitena gaurI gaurIsaMjJA kAciddevAGganA, sitA ca, 'gauro'ruNe site pIte' iti vaijyntii| me matiM krAmatItyuttareNAnvayaH; evamattaratrApi dRzA dRkazobhayA, hariNI kAciddevAGganA, kuraGgI ca; susvarakaNThabhAsA samadhurakaNThadhvanisampatyA, vINAvatI apsarovizeSaH, vINAyuktA ca; kAyaprabhayA aGgAkAntyA, hema apsarovizeSaH suvarNazca, aneSu zeSaiH avaziSTAGgaH, tanvI menakA'pi
Page #693
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 624 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / apsarovizeSo'pi, mati kAmati etasyA aGgAvi dRSTvA menakA apsarA api smaya'te iti bhAvaH, atha ca kA'pi tanvI upamAnArhA strI, me matiM na krAmati buddhiM nArohati, amaryamayocitArthadvayamAzrityAvAdIditi draSTavyam / atra ekasyA bhaimyA gaurItyAdirUpeNollekhAdullekhAlaGkAraH; 'nAnAdharmabalAdekaM yadi nAneva gRhyte| nAnArUpasamullekhAt sa ullekha iti smRtaH // ' iti lakSaNAt , sa ca zlepapratibhotthApita iti saGkaraH / etAvataiva kavinA'pi zleSakalAvilAsarityuktam, asya ca grahItRbhedAt kArakabhedAccotthAnAdatra smitAnukArakabhedAdutthAnamiti snggrepH||134|| yaha ( damayantI ) smitase gaurI ( pArvatI yA gaurI nAmakI koI apsarA, pakSA0gaura varNavAlI ) hai, dRSTi se hariNI ( hariNI nAmakI apsarA, pakSA0-mRgI) hai, susvara kaNThakI kAntise vINAvatI ( vINAvatI nAmakI apsarA yA sarasvatI, pakSA-vINAvAlI arthAt vINAke samAna madhura kaNThavAlI ) hai, zarIrakAntise hemA ( hemA nAmakI apsarA; pakSA0-'hema eva' padacchedase suvarNa ( hI hai, zeSa aGgoMse tanvI arthAt kRzodarI menakA bhI merI buddhipara AkramaNa karatI hai [ pakSA0-koI tanvI arthAt kRzodarI strI merI buddhimeM nahIM AtI hai ) / [ kisI eka aMzase isa damayantIkI samAnatA una-una apsarAoM meM honepara bhI isake sarvAMza pUrNa honese koI bhI apsarA isakI samAnatA nahIM kara sakatI hai] | iti stuvAnaH savidhe nalena vilokitaH zaGkitamAnasena / vyAkRtya mayocitamarthamukterAkhaNDalastasya nunoda zaGkAm // 135 / / itIti / iti stuvAnaH gaurIprabhRtyapsara:svarUpatvena bhaimI varNayan , AkhaNDala: indraH, savidhe samIpe, zaGkitamAnasena amayoMcitArthopanyAsAt nUnamayaM madIya. rUpadhArI indra eveti zaGkitacittena, nalena vilokitaH san ukteH smitenetyAdinA vAkyasya, mayocitamartha gaurItyAdizabdAnAM sitatvAdirUpaM, vyAkRtya vyAkhyAya, tasya nalasya, zaGkAM nunoda // 135 / / isa prakAra ( 10 / 134 zleSapUrNa vacanase ) prazaMsA karate hue, zaGkita cittavAle pArzvavartI nalase dekhe gaye indrane manuSya ke yogya arthako. batalAkara ( 'gaurI' ityAdi zabdoMkA 'gauravarNa' Adi mAnava-saGgata artha batalAkara) usa (nala) ke sandehako dUra kiyaa| [ 'yadi isa damayantIko apsarAke rUpame yaha varNana karatA hai, ata eva avazya merA rUpa dhAraNa kara AyA huA indra hai' isa prakAra zaGkita cittavAle nalakI zaGkAko manuSyocita dUsare arthoko kahakara dUra kiyA ] // 135 / / svaM naiSadhAdezamaho ! vidhAya kAryasya hetorapi nAnalaH san / kiM sthAnivadbhAbamadhatta duSTaM tAkRtavyAkaraNaH punaH saH 1 // 136 / / __ atra kavirAha-svamiti / sa indraH kAryasya bhaimIlAbharUpakAryasya, hetornimittaM, 'SaSThI hetuprayoge' iti SaSThI, svam AtmAnaM, naiSadhastra nalasya, AdezaM nalAtmakAdeza,
Page #694
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| vidhAya kRtvA, nalo na bhavatItyanalaH, naJasamAsaH analaH na bhavatIti nAnala:nalaH eva san , nalarUpadhArI sannityarthaH, punaH pazcAt , nalasya indrazaGkAnantaramityarthaH, tAhaka tathA kRtaM mayocitaM kRtaM, vyAkaraNaM rAgapAravazyoktasyAnyathAvivaraNaM yena so'pi san , svokteranyathA vyAkurvANaH sannityarthaH, sthAnI prasaktimAn yatrAdezo bhavati sa ityarthaH, tadvat indravadityarthaH, kiM kimartha, duSTaM pApiSThabhAvaM, parastrIvAJchAmityarthaH, adhatta ? aho ! mahendrasyApi durvyasanitetyAzcaryam ; indreNa nalasvarUpadhAriNA satA nalasyAduSTasvabhAvo'pi dhartamucitaH, kintu taM vihAya parapratAraNarUpasvakIyaduSTasvabhAvo ta ityevAzcaryamiti bhaavH| anyacca-tAhakkRtavyAka. raNo mahendravyAkaraNakartApi sana , saH paNDitaH indraH, naiSadhAdezaM vidhAya tadrUpadhA. raNena tadAdezo bhUtvA, na ala anala , sa na bhavatIti nAnala pUrvavat samAsaH alityarthaH, tasya alasambandhinaH kAryasya hetoH tadartha, duSTaM niSiddhaM, sthAnivadbhAvaM sthAnivadAdezaM, 'sthAnivadAdezo'navidhau' ityanenAlasambandhikArye sthAnivadAde. zasya niSedhAditi bhAvaH, kiM katham adhatta? iti aho! Azcaryam !! anyaccatAhakakRtavyAkaraNaH, tathAkRtasaMskAraH, sa ityayaM zabdaH, svaM svakIyam , AdezaM vidhAyeti khaNDavizleSaH, tyadAdyatvaM prApyetyarthaH, nAnalaH kAryasya hetoH ala AzritahalaGayAdilakSaNasthAnikAryAtha, kim iti duSTam alvidhAviti pratiSedhAdanupapannaM, sthAnivadbhAvamadhatta ? aho ! viruddhmityrthH| atroktasya virodhAt prAthamikArthenaika samAdhAnena virodhAbhAso'laGkAraH, sa ca zleSapratibhotthApita iti saGkaraH, tRtI. yAthai, nA iti vizeSyasya api siddhaM tat mRgyaM tadapi vAcyasya virodhAbhAsasyaiva sAdhakatvAt vAcyasiddhayaGgamityanusandheyam // 136 // indrane apaneko nalakA Adeza ( damayantIke parihAra vacanako anyathA ( hRdayameM apsarAoMse sambaddha abhiprAya rahate hue bhI mAnavocita ) artha batalAkara, pAThA0damayantIke prati nalako dUta banAkara bhejanA vyartha honepara ) kArya (damayantIkI prApti ) ke liye nalaminna nahIM hotA huA arthAt nala hotA huA tathA vaisA ( damayantIviSayaka anurAgake adhIna hokara viparIta ) vyAkhyAna karatA huA sthAnI (jisake sthAnapara Adeza hotA hai, vaha sthAnI kahalAtA hai ) ke samAna duSTa bhAva (parastrIviSayaka cAhanA) ko kyoM dhAraNa kiyA haiM ? / ( pakSA0-vaise vyAkaraNa (prasiddha mahendra vyAkaraNa) ko banAnevAlA yaha indra (nalake rUpako dhAraNakara ) naiSadhAdeza hokara 'ala' ('ala' nAmaka varNasamUha ke pratyeka akSarakA bodhaka pratyAhAra vizeSa ) se abhinna 'ala' kArya ke liye duSTa ('sthAnivadAdezo'nalvidhau' ( pA0 sU0 11:56 ) ke viruddha ) sthAnivadbhAvako kyoM dhAraNa kiyA, aisA karanA prasiddha vyAkaraNakartAke liye Azcarya yA khedako utpanna karatA hai| athavA-indrako svayaM nalakA rUpa grahaNa kara nalake svabhAva ( parastrI-viSaya cAhanA kA yA kapaTayukta anyathA artha karanekA abhAva ) kA bhI grahaNa karanA ucita thA, kintu indrane
Page #695
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 626 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / nalAdeza hokara ( nala kA rUpa dhAraNa kara ) bhI apane kahe hue vAkyake manogata vAstavika artha ko chipAkara anyathA artha kahanA indratvAvasthAmeM rahane ke samAna duSTa bhAvako prakaTa karatA hai| athavA-nA (manuSya ) nala ebaM vidvAn bhI usa prakAra anyathA artha kA sthAnI (indra pada ) ke samAna kyoM duSTa bhAva dhAraNa kiyA ? kyoMki indra kA yajJa-tapa AdimeM vighna-DAlanese duSTa svabhAva honA to kathaJcit ucita ho sakatA hai parantu manuSya nala evaM vidvAn hokara bhI kAmake lie indra ke svabhAvako nahIM chor3anA aura apanI bAtako anyathA samajhanA ucita nahIM hai / athavA-vidvAn bhI isa indrane vaisA prasiddha vyAkaraNakato hote hue bhI 'dha' Adeza ('naho dhaH' pA0 sU0 8 / 2 / 34 se ) karake 'ala' pratyAhArasambandhI kAryameM 'sthAnivadAdezo'nalvidhau' (pA0 sU0 111 / 56 ) se sthAnivat kAryakA niSedha honepara bhI sthAnivadbhAva nahIM kiyA kyA arthAt avazya hI kiyaa| 'sthAnivat-' sUtrase, alAzrita kAryameM sthAnivadbhAvakA niSedha hone para bhI 'pathimamadhyabhukSAmAt' ( pA0 sU0 61185 ) sUtrase ala karanepara sthAnivadbhAvase Aye hue halatvakA Azrayakara 'halyAbbhyo dIrghAtsutisyapRktaM hala' (pA0 sU0 6 / 1 / 68) se su lopa nahIM hotA hai, kintu ukta mahAvaiyAkaraNa indrane vahAMpara mI sthAnivadbhAva kiyA hai, yaha Azcarya hai| athavA-apaneko naiSadhAdeza ( nalake sthAna para ) karake kAryake vAste vaise viziSTa AkAravAlA devatvako chor3akara manuSya nala hote hue indrane duSTa sthAnivadbhAvako kyoM dhAraNa kiyA arthAta devabhAvako chor3akara manuSyabhAva kyoM grahaNa kiyA yaha Azcarya hai ] / / iyamiyamadhirathyaM yAti nepathyamaJja vizati vizati vedImurvazI seyamuAH / iti janajanitaiH sAnandanAdavijaghne nalahRdi parabhaimIvarNanAkarNanAptiH // 137 // iyamiyamiti / nepathyena prasAdhanena, maJjaH manojJA, uAH pRthivyAH, urvazI bhUtalovaMzI, seyaM damayantI, iyam iyamiti puronirdezaH, sambhrame dviruktiH adhirathyaM rathyAyAM, vibhaktyarthe'vyayIbhAvaH, yAti rathyAyAM gcchtiityrthH| vedI svayaMvara. vedikAM, vizati vizati iti evaM, janaiH darzakajanaiH, janitaiH kRtaH, sAnandanAdaiH saharSaghoSaiH kattebhiH, nalahRdi pareSAM samIpasthajanAnAM, bhaimIvarNanasya AkarNanAptiH zravaNasukhalAbhaH, vijaghne vihataH, damayantIsandarzanena sambhrAntAnAM lokAnAM kalaraveNa bhanyajanakRtA damayantIrUpavarNanA nalena na zrutA iti bhAvaH / mAlinI. vRttam // 137 // yaha damayantI galI (svayaMvaramaNDapake mArga) meM jA rahI hai, pRthvIko urvazI yaha svayaMvaravedIpara praviSTa ho rahI hai ( athavA-bhUSaNa-manohAriNI tathA pRthvI kI urvazI yaha damayantI galI meM jA rahI hai tathA vedIpara jA rahI hai| isa prakAra manuSyoMke kahe gaye
Page #696
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 627 sAnanda svaroMse nalake hRdayameM utkRSTa damayantIke varNana sunane kI prApti athavA-dUsare arthAt anya rAjA loga (yA yama, baruNa, agni) ke dvArA damayantIke varNana sunane kI prApti meM bAdhA ho gyii| [ damayantIke dekhanese utpanna logoM ke harSanAdase saMsambhrama logoM ko dekhakara nala bhI svayaM sasambhrama hokara anyake varNanakA sunanA banda kara diyA ] // 137 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmalladevI ca yam / tarkeSvapyasamazramasya dazamastasya vyaraMsInmahAkAvye cAruNi naiSadhIyacarite sargo nisargojjvalaH // 138 // zrIharSamiti / tarkeSvapIti na kevalaM kvitaayaamevetyrthH| gatamanyat // 138 / / kavIzvara-samUhake........"kiyA, nyAyazAstrameM bhI anupama abhyAsa rakhanevAle arthAt nyAyazAstrake prakANDa vidvAn usake racita sundara nalake caritra............"yaha dazama sarga samApta huA // 137 // yaha 'maNiprabhA' TIkA meM 'naiSadhacarita' kA dazama sarga samApta huA // 10 // ekAdazaH sargaH tAM devatAmiva mukhendulasatprasAdAmakSNArasAdanimiSeNa nibhAlayantIm / lAbhAya cetasi dhRtasya varasya bhImabhUmIndrajA tadanu rAjasabhAM bbhaaj|| tAmiti / tadanu tasmAdAnandanAdotthAnAdanantaramityarthaH, anuzabdasya lakSaNArthe karmapravacanIyatvAt tadyoge dvitiiyaa| bhImabhUmIndrajA bhaimI, mukhenduSu, rAjJAmiti bhAvaH, devatAyAM mukhendo ca, lasan prasAdaH prasannatA, bhaimyAgamanajanyaharSa iti yAvat , pakSe kAsitaM varaya ityAdi anugrahavacanaM yasyAstAM, tasyai varaM pradAtumudyatAmiti bhAvaH, 'prasAdo'nugrahe kAvyaprANasvAsthyaprasattiSu' iti vizvaH / tathA rasAt anurAgAt , animiSeNa nimeSazUnyena, akSaNA cakSuSA, nibhAlayantIm IkSamANAM, 'darzanekSaNanidhyAnanirvarNananibhAlanam' iti vaijyntii| bhala nirUSaNe iti dhAto. caurAdikAcchatari GIp / yadyapi prAyeNAyaM dhAturAtmanepadI, yadAha bhaTTamallaH,-nibhA. layate IkSate' iti, tathApi asya bhuvAdiSu api pAThAdubhayatra paThitAdubhayapadI iti matamAzrityAyaM parasmaipadaprayoga iti draSTavyam pakSa-svabhAvato devatAnAm ani miSeNa cakSuSA rasAt sAdhakasya bhaktyatizayAt bhaktaM janaM pazyantI, tAM rAjasabhAM rAjasamUha, 'sabhA dhutsmuuhyoH| goSThayAM sabhyeSu zAlAyAm' iti haimaH / 'sabhA rAjA'manuSyapUrvA' ityatra 'paryAyasyaiveSyate' iti niyamAt sabhAyA anapuMsa
Page #697
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 628 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / katvam / devatAmiva cetasi tasya cintitasya, varasya voDhurnalasya, devadeyArthasya ca 'varo nA rUpajAmAnordevAderIpsite vRtau' iti vaijyntii| lAbhAya prAptyarthaM, babhAja prApa, siSeve ca / asmin sarge vasantatilakaM vRttaM, lakSaNamuktam // 1 // isa ( manuSyoMke harSanAda hone) ke bAda bhImarAjakumArI ( damayantI) rAjAoM ke mukhacandroMse vilasita hotI huI prasannatAvAlI, premase nimeSarahita netrase dekhatI huI cittameM grahaNa kiye hue pati ( nala ) kI prApti ke liye devatAke samAna usa sabhAmeM phuNcii| devatA pakSa meM-......( damayantI) ne apane ( devatAke ) mukha candrase vilasita hotI huI prasannatAvAlI arthAt prasanna mukhacandravAlI ( devatA hone ke kAraNa) nimeSa-rahita netrase sneha-pUrvaka dekhatI huI devatAkI abhilaSita varadAna pAne ke liye sevA kI // 1 // tanirmalAvayavabhittiSu tadvibhUSAratneSu ca pratiphalanijadehadambhAt / dRSTayA paraM na hRdayena na kevalaM taiH sarvAtmanaiva sutanau yuvabhirmamajje // ___taditi / tairyuvabhiH sutanau damayantyAM , dRSTayA paraM dRSTayaiva, na kevalaM mamajje na -magnaM, bhAve liT / hRdayena hRdayenaivApi, kevalaM mamajje, kintu nirmalAsu avayava. bhittiSu gaNDasthalAdiSu, tasyA vibhUSAratneSu ca pratiphalatAM nijAnAM dehAnAM dambhAt tatkSaNapratiphalitazarIravyAjAt , 'kapaTo'strI vyAjadambhopadhayazchamaketave' ityamaraH / sarvAtmanA eva sarvAGgenaiva, mamajje; dRGmanomajjanaM tAvadAstAM kintu prativimbagyAjena sarvAGgamajjanaM jAtamiti sApahavotprekSA // 2 // yuvaka (rAja-samUha ) sundara zarIra vAlI ( damayantI) meM kevala dRSTise hI nimagna nahIM hue aura kevala hRdayase nimagna nahIM hue; kintu usa ( damayantI ke nirmala ( atigaura varNa, kapola Adi ) aGgoM meM tathA usake bhUSaNoM ke ratnoM meM pratibimbita apane zarIrake bahAnese sampUrNa zarIrase hI nimagna ho gye| [yuvaka rAjA loga usa sundarI damayantImeM kevala dRSTi yA hRdayamAtra se hI Asakta nahIM huye, kintu usake nirmala aGgoM va bhUSaNa jaTitamaNiyoM meM pratibimbita sampUrNa zarIra ke bahAne mAno sampUrNa zarIra hI Asakta ho gyaa| damayantIko dekhakara sabhI yuvaka sarvatobhAvase mohita ho gaye, damayantIke nirmala zarIra evaM bhUSaNoM ke maNiyoM meM sabake zarIra pratibimbita ho gaye ] // 2 // dyAmantarA vasumatImapi gAdhijanmA yadyanyameva niramAsyata nAkalokam / cAruH sa yaadRgbhvissydbhuudvimaanstaadRktdbhrmvlaakitumaagtaanaam|| dhAmiti / gAdherjanma yasya sa gAdhijanmA vizvAmitraH, 'avayoM bahuvrIhiyadhikaraNo janmAdhuttarapadaH' iti vAmanaH / dyAM vasumatImapi antarA svargabhUmyoH anta rAle, 'antarA'ntareNa yukte' iti dvitIyA anyameva nAkalokaM svargAntaraM, niramAsyata yadi nirmimIte cet , 'mAGaH kriyAtipattau luGa' sa nAkalokaH, yAhaka cAruH abhavi.. jyat bhavet , 'pUrvavalluG tat svayaMvarasabhoparistham, abhram antarikSaM karta, avalo
Page #698
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamaH srgH| 624 kituM, svayaMvaramiti zeSaH, AgatAnAM devAnAmiti zeSaH, vimAnaiH tAdRk tathA cAru, abhUt ; svayaMvarasabhAyA UrdhvamAkAzamaNDalaM devAnAM vimAnaiH antarikSasRSTasvargasahazaM zuzubhe iti bhaavH| annAbhrasyAntarAle nAkalokAsambandhe'pi sambhAvanayA tatsambandhoktaratizayoktibhedaH / abhUtopameti kecit // 3 // gAdhi-putra vizvAmitra AkAza tathA pRthvI ke bIcameM yadi dUsarA hI svargaloka banAte aura vaha jaisA sundara hotA, vaha antarikSa svayaMvara sabhAko dekhaneke liye Aye hue devoM ke vimAnoMse vaisA sundara huaa| [ damayantI ke svayaMvarako dekhane ke liye devaloga bhI vimAnoM para baiThakara antarikSameM virAjamAna hue ] / paurANika kathA-vasiSThamunike zApase cANDAla bane hue trizaGka rAjAko vizvAmitra muni pUrva virodhake kAraNa yajJa karAkara sazarIra svarga bhejane lage to cANDAla trizaGkakA svargameM pahu~canA anucita honese devatAoMne unheM nIce giraneko kahA, tadanusAra ve nIce girane lage to vizvAmitra muni krodhita ho apane tapobalase svarga-martyalokake bIca meM dUsarA hI svarga loka banAne lage aura antameM brahmAke niSedha karanepara usa kArya ko banda kara diyA // 3 // kurvadbhirAtmabhavasaurabhasampradAnaM bhUnAlacakracalacAmaramArutaugham / AlokanAya divi saJcaratAM surANAM ttraarcnaavidhirbhuuddhivaasdhuupaiH||4|| ___ kurvadbhiriti / bhUpAlacakrasya rAjalokasya, calAnAM calatA, cAmarANAM mArutasyaughaM pravAham , Atmabhavasaurabhasya svajanyagandhasya sampradAnaM sampradAnapAtraM, kurvadbhiH svasaurabhaM tatra saGkrAmayadbhirityarthaH, adhivAsadhUpaiH vAsanArthadhUpaiH, Alo. kanAya svayaMvaradarzanAya, divi AkAze, saJcaratAM surANAM devAyAM, tatra svayaMvare, arcanAvidhiH pUjAkRtyam, abhUt , rAjJAM cAmaravAyubhiH adhivAsadhUpA AkAzavyA. pino'bhUvan iti bhAvaH / atrAdhivAsadhUpasya surArcanA'sambandhe'pi tatsambandhokta ratizayoktibhedaH // 4 // rAja-samUhake calate hue cAmaroMke vAyu-samUha ko svajanya sugandhi dete hue sugandhita dhUpoMse svayaMvara ko dekhane ke liye AkAzameM calate hue devoM kI pUjA huii| [ svayaMvara meM aneka prakArake dhUpa jalAye gaye the jinakI sugandhi rAjAoMkI cAmaroMkI havA ko bhI sugandhita kara rahI thI, AkAza taka pahuMce hue unakI sugandhise vimAnoM para baiThakara svayaMvara dekhane ke liye ghUmate huai devoMkI pUjA huii| dhUpase devatAoM kI pUjA karanA ucita hI hai ] // 4 // tatrAvanIndracayavandanacandralepanepathyagandhamayagandhavahapravAham / AlIbhirApatadanaGgazarAnusArI saMrudhya saurabhamagAhata bhRGgavargaH // 5 // tatreti / tatra svayaMvare, AlIbhiH zreNIbhiH zreNIsambandhAt ApatataH Aga.
Page #699
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 630 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / cchataH, anaGgazarAn anusaratIti tadanusArI tatsadRzaH, bhRGgavargaH avanIndracayasya rAjalokasya, candanaM candraH karpUraJca 'atha karpUramastriyAM ghanasAraH candrasaMjJaH' ityamaraH / tayolepaH, sa eva nepathyam alaGkAraH, tasya yo gandhastanmayasya tatpracurasya, gandha. vahasya vAyoH, pravAhaM saMrudhya madhye mArgamAvRtya, athavA-AlIbhiH svIyazreNIbhiH, tAdRzavAyupravAhaM saMrudhya anyatra kutracit gantumadattvA ityarthaH, saurabham Amodam , agAhata viloDitavAn upabhuktavAn vaa| saugandhyalobhAt bhramarAH zreNIbhUtAH santaH sabhAyAM vicaranti sma iti bhAvaH // 5 // ___ usa svayaMvara meM rAja-samUhake candanAdhika karpUra ke lepa ( aGgarAga ) rUpa bhUSaNase girate ( yA Ate hue ) kAmabANake sadRza bhramara samUha ne bhoga kiyA / ( athavA-patiyoM meM arthAt patibaddha hokara girate hue....")| [ anya bhI koI vyakti bahate hue kisI padArtha ko vastrAdise rokakara usakA upabhoga karatA hai| paMktibaddha bhramara-samUha kI adhika lambAI tathA kAmoddIpaka honese kAmabANa kI utprekSA kI gayI hai| sugandhikI adhikatAse sarvatra bhramara-samUha ur3a rahe the| ] // 5 // uttuGgamaGgalamRdaGganinAdabhaGgIsarvAnuvAdavidhibodhitasAdhumedhAH / saudhanajaHplutapatAkatayA'bhininyurmanye janeSu nijtaannddvpnnddittvm|| __uttaGgeti / uttaGgAH atitArAH, ye maGgalamRdaGganinAdAH mAGgalikavivAhamurajadhvanayaH, tadbhaGgInAM tatprakAravizeSANAM, sarvAnuvAdavidhinA pratidhvanirUpeNa kRtsnapratyuzAraNena, bodhitA niveditA, sAdhvI utkRSTA, medhA dhAraNAzaktiH yAsAM tAH tathoktAH 'dhIrdhAraNAvatI medhA' ityamaraH, paroktasarvavizeSAnuvAdasya medhAkAryatvAt tasyAH talliGgatvamiti bhAvaH; saudhasrajaH prAsAdapaGaktayaH, plutapatAkatayA calanpatAkatayA, calatkararUpapatAkayeti bhAvaH, janeSu sabhAsthiteSu viSaye, samIpe vA, nijatANDava. paNDitatvaM svasya nRtyakauzalaM, 'tANDavaM naTanaM nATyaM lAsyaM nRtyaJca narttane' ityamaraH; abhininyuH vyaJjayanti sma, manye vAkyArthaH karma / mRdaGga pratidhvAnAt patAkA. calanAcca nartakIvat vAkyAnuvAdaM hastAbhinayaM caRrivotprekSA, saudhapaGaktiSuH nartakIvyavahArasamAropAt samAsoktiH alaGkArazca // 6 // U~ce maGgalamaya mRdaGgake svaroM kI bhaGgo ke sampUrNa anuvAda karane ( pratidhvanita hone ke kAraNa jyoM kA tyoM kahane ) se zreSTha buddhikA pradarzana kiye hue mahaloM ke samUhoMne caJcala dhvajAoMse logoM ke sAmane apane nRtya ke pANDitya arthAt nRtyakalA cAturyako dikhlaayaa| [vivAhArtha maGgalamaya mRdaGga baja rahe the unakA ucca svara mahaloM meM pratidhvanita ho rahA thA tathA Upara meM patAkAeM vAyuse hila rahI thI to aisA mAlUma par3atA thA ki ye mahala mRdaGga ke svaroMko anuvAda karate ( duharAte ) hue apanI nRtyakalA kA cAturya logoM ko dikhalA
Page #700
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 631 ekAdazaH srgH| rahe haiN| anya bhI koI catura nartakI mRdaGga Adi bAjAoM ke svaroMko jyoM ke tyoM anuvAda karatI arthAt gAtI huI hAtha Adi aGgoM ko hilAkara apanI nRtyakalA kA pradarzana banatAke samakSa karatI hai / tathA dUsarA koI buddhimAn ziSya bhI guruke vacanoM kA sampUrNatayA anuvAda (duharA) kara hAtha Adike dvArA saGketa karatA huA apanI tIvra buddhikA paricaya logoMko detA hai ] // 6 // sambhASaNaM bhagavatI sadRzaM vidhAya vAgdevatA vinybndhurkndhraayaaH| Uce caturdazajagajanatAnamasyA tatrAzritA sadasi dkssinnpkssmsyaaH||7|| sambhASaNamiti / caturdazAnAM jagatAM samAhArazcaturdazajagat, tatra janatAyAH janasamUhAnAM, namasyA namaskAryA, 'namovariva-' iti kyaci dhAtusaMjJAyAmaco yat, 'kyasya vibhASA' iti kyaco lopaH bhagavatI vAgdevatA sarasvatI, tatra sadasi, vina. yena bandhurakandharAyAH namragrIvAyAH, 'bandhurI namraviSamau' iti vaijayantI, asyAH bhaimyAH, dakSiNapataM dakSiNapArzvam , atha ca anUkUlapakSam , AzritA AsthitA, pUjyatvAikSiNapArzvasthitA satItyarthaH, saDazaM tatkAlocitaM, sambhASaNaM vidhAya 'Aga. ccha vasse ! pazya' ityAdi vAkyamuktvA, Uce vacyamANamuvAca / dakSiNapakSamitya. nena damayantIpakSapAtitvaM sUcitam // 7 // usa svayaMvara meM bhagavatI (SaDguNa' aizvaryAdivAlI) tathA caudaha bhuvanoM kI janatAke dvArA pUjA ( yA namaskAra ) ke yogya sarasvatI vinayase namra kandharAvAlI isa ( damayantI) ke dakSiNa pakSakA Azrayakara arthAt pUjya honese dahane pArvameM khar3I hokara ( athavAanukUla pakSako lekara ) ucita ( usa samayake yogya ) bhASA kara ke bolii-|| 7 // abhyAgamanmakhabhujAmiha koTireSA yeSAM pRthakkathanamabdazatAtipAti / asyAM vRNISva manasA paribhAvya kazcidayaM cittavRttiranudhAvati taavkiinaa| abhyeti / he vasse ! iha svayaMvare, makhabhujAM devAnAm , eSA koriH anantasa. vayA, abhyAgamat abhyAgatA, yeSAM makhabhujAM, pRthak pratyekameva, kathanaM varNanam, abdAnAM vatsarANAM, zatAni atipatati atikrAmatIti tathoktaM, tAvatA kAlenApi katta' na zakyate ityarthaH, asyAM surakoTyAM, yaM kazcit suraM, taveyaM tAvakInA svadIyA, 'yuSmadasmadoranyatarasyo khaJca' iti kham / 'tavakamamakAvekavacane' iti tavakAdezaH, cittavRttiH anudhAvati anuyAti, manasA paribhAvya Alocya, taM vRNISva svIkuru ityarthaH // 8 // yahAM ( svayaMvarameM ) ye karor3oM deva Aye hue haiM, jinakA alaga-alaga varNana karanemeM 1. 'aizvaryasya samagrasya dharmasya yazasaH shriyH| vairAgyasyAtha mokSasya SaNNAM bhaga iti smRtaH // 1 // iti kathitAH SaDa bhagA yasyAH sA 'bhgvtii'| 400
Page #701
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 632 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / saikar3o varSa bota jAyeMge ( taba bhI yathAvat varNana nahIM ho sakegA, ata eva inakA alagaalaga varNana karanA ThIka nhiiN)| manase vicArakara inameM kisIko svIkAra karo, jisapara tumhArA cittavRtti daur3e arthAt jise tumhArA citta pasanda kre| [ 'tumhArI cittavRtti daur3e, use manase vicArakara svIkAra karo' aisA damayantIse kahakara sarasvatI devIne devoMke varaNa karane meM apanI asammati prakaTa kI arthAt 'inakA varaNa karanA ThIka nahIM' yaha saGketa kiyA ] // 8 // eSAM tvadIkSaNarasAdanimeSataiSAsvAbhAnikAnimiSatAmilitA ythaa'bhuut| Asye tathaiva tava nanvadharopabhogaiH mugdhe! vidhAvamRtapAnamapi dvidhaa'stu|| eSAmiti / eSAM surANAM, tvadIkSaNe rasAt anurAgAt , eSA pratyakSaparidRzyamAnA, animeSatA nimeSarAhityaM, yathA svAbhAvikyA 'striyAH puMvat' ityAdinA puMvadbhAvaH / na nimiSatItyanimiSA 'igupadhalakSaNaH kaH' teSAM bhAvastattA animiSatA ninimeSatA, tayA militA saGgatA satI, dvidhA dviguNitA, abhUt , tathaiva nanu ayi, mugdhe! sundari ! vidhau candre ,amRtapAnamapi tava Asye Asyacandre, adharopabhogaiH adharAmRtapAnaH, militaM sat dvidhA'stu dviguNitamastvityarthaH; svabhAvato nimeSa. rahitA devA yathA svadarzanakAryeNa nimeSazUnyA jAtA, tathA candrAmRtapAyino'pi svadadharAmRtapAyino bhavantu iti bhaavH| anAnimiSatvAmRtapAnayodvaividhyAsamba. ndhe'pi tatsambandhoktaratizayoktiH // 9 // he sundari ! ina ( devoM ) kA tumhAre dekhane ke premase yaha nimeSAbhAva jisa prakAra svAbhAvika nimeSAbhAvase milakara punarukta huA hai, usI prakAra candramAmeM amRtapAna karanA bho tumhAre mukha meM adhara ke upamoga (adharAmRta pAna karane) se punarukta have [ deva svabhAvataH nimeSa-rahita hote hue bhI phira tumhAre dekhane ke premase jaise phira ani meSa ho gaye, vaise hI candrameM amRtapAna karanevAle ye tumhAre mukha meM phira adharAmRta pAna kareM ] // eSAM gireH sakalaratnaphalastaruH saHprAgadagdhabhUmisurabheH khalu pnycshaakhH| muktAphalaMphalanasAnvayanAma tanvAnnAbhAti bindubhiriva ccharitaH pyobhiH|| eSAmiti / sakalAni ratnAnyeva phalAni yasya sa sarvaratnaprasUtirityarthaH, phalanaM sasyasvena sampAdanaM, 'phalaM niSpattau' iti dhAtoyuTa , tena sAnvayam anvartha, nAma yasya tanmuktAphalaM tanvan muktAphalaM tAdRzaM kurvan , muktAnAM zuktayAdisambhU. tatvena tAsAM phalatvaM na upapannaM, kintu kalpavRkSaprasUtatvenaiva phalatvamupapannamiti muktAphalasya nAma sArthakameva kurvanniti bhAvaH, eSAM surANAM sambandhI, sa prasiddhaH, taruH kalpavRkSaH, prAka purA, dugdhA bhUmireva surabhiH gauH, gorUpadharA bhUmiH oSadhi. ratnAdIni dugdhA ityarthaH, yena tasya; taduktaM,-'pramANaM zrUyate dugdhA punardivyairvasu. 1. 'payobdheH' iti vA paatthH|
Page #702
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 633 ndharA / oSadhIzcaiva bhAsvanti ratnAni vividhAni ca ||vtsstu himavAnAsId dogdhA merumahAgiriH // iti; giremaroH sambandhI, payobhiH kSIrarUpaiH, bindubhiH churitaH sarvato vyAptaH, paJcazAkhaH pANiriva, AbhAti khalu ityusprekssaa| 'paJcazAkhaH zayaH pANiH' ityamaraH, atha ca paJca zAkhAH vRkSAvayavavizeSAH yasya saH zAkhApaJcakaviziSTaH pANinA vinA godohanasya asambhavAt kalpavRkSaH sumeroH kara AsIt , dogdhuH pANiH dugdhabindubhirdigdho bhavatIti prasiddhaH, atra ratnAnAmeva dugdhatvAt kalpavRkSasya ca ratnAdisamparkAt sutarAM meroH kara eva kalpavRkSaH ityarthaH; suravaraNena kalpavRkSaH tathA meruste hastagAmI bhaviSyatIti bhAvaH // 10 // samasta ratnarUpI phalavAlA arthAt samasta ratna denevAlA, phalanese sArthaka nAmavAle muktAphala ( motI) ko vistRta karatA huA arthAt motiyoMse vyApta, ina ( devoM ) kA vaha (suprasiddha ) vRkSa ( kalpavRkSa ) pahale gorUpadhAriNI pRthvIko duhanevAle sumeru parvatake dugdharUpa ( pAThA-samudrake ) vinduoM se vyApta hAtha ( pakSA0-pAMca zAkhAbhoMse yukta) ke samAna zobhatA hai| [ godohanake liye tatpara sumeru parvatakA hAtha kalpavRkSa huA hAthameM bhI pAMca aGguliyAM hotI haiM aura kalpavRkSa pAMva zAkhAoMvAlA mAnA gayA hai, godohana karanepara hAthameM dugdhakI bUMdoMkA choTA par3anA ucita hai, unhIM kI kalpavRkSoM phale (lage) hue muktAphala se utprekSA kI gayI hai| gopAla kA sahacara batalAkara ina dona. meM bhI sarasvatI devIne varaNa karanekI ayogyatA sUcita kI hai| 'pRthu rAjAse AdiSTa gorUpa dhAriNI pRthvIse meru parvatane ratnoM tathA oSadhiyoMko duhA thA' aisA zAstrIya vacana hai] // 10 // vaktrendusannidhinimIlidalAravindadvandvabhramakSamamathAJjalimAtmamaulI / kRtvA'parAdhabhayacaJcalamIkSamANA sA'nyatra gantumamaraiH kRpyaa'nvmaani|| vaktrendviti / atha sarasvatIvAkyAnantaraM, vaktrendroH sanidhinA sannidhAnena, nimIlIni saGghacanti, dalAni patrANi yayostayoH aravindayordvandvasya yugmasya, bhramakSamabhrAntijananazakti, saGkucaddalapamayugalatulyamityarthaH, aJjalim Atmamaulau svamUni kRtvA devAn namaskRtyetyarthaH, aparAdhAt avaraNAddhetoH, yadbhayaM surebhyaH zApAdi. bhayaM, tena caJcalaM yathA tathA IkSamANA devAn pazyantI, sA bhaimI, amaraiH kRpayA anyatra gantum anvamAni anumatA, damayantIM svajAtimanuSyeSu anurAgiNIM jJAtvA yatra te anurAgastaM vRNu, mA bhaiSIriti kRpayA'numatetyarthaH; praNipAtaprasAdyAH khalu mahAnta iti bhAvaH / atrAJjalI vaktrendusannidhisaGkucitAravindayugalabhrAntivarNanAt rUpakAnuprANito bhrAntimadalaGkAraH iti sngkrH| 'kavisammatasAdRzyAd vassvantara. pratibimbanaM bhrAntimAn' iti lakSaNAt // 11 // isa ( sarasvatI devIke aisA ( 1138-10 ) kahane ) ke bAda mukhacandra ke samIpameM 1. 'nimIla' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #703
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 634 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / banda honevAle ( pAThA-hote hue ) daloM vAle do kamaloM ke bhramako utpanna karanevAlI aJjaliko apane mastakapara karake arthAt mastakapara aJjali rakhakara aparAdha karaneke bhayase caJcalatApUrvaka dekhatI huI damayantIko devoMne kRpAkara anyatra jAnekI anumati de dii| [anya bhI koI dayAlu vyakti hAtha jor3akara mastakapara rakhane tathA samaya dekhane para usakI icchAnusAra kArya karanekI anumati de detA hai, ataH dayAlu devoMkA vaisA karanA unake anurUpa ho huaa| mukharUpI candra ke samIpa hastarUpI kamaladalakA banda honA ucita hI hai| damayantI una devoMko chor3akara Age bar3hI ] // 11 // tattadvirAgamuditaM zivikA'dharasthAHsAkSAdviduH sma na manAgapi yaandhuryaaH| AsannanAyakaviSaNNamukhAnumeyabhaimIviraktacaritAnumayA' nu jazuH / 12 / / tattaditi / zivikAyAH yAnavizeSasya, adharasthA adhaHsthitAH, yAnasya dhuryAH dhUrvahAH, zivikAvAhinaH ityarthaH, zivabhAgavatavat samAsaH 'dhuro yaDaDhako' iti yat-pratyayaH uditam utpanna, tattat virAgaM tasyAH bhaimyAsteSu teSu nAyakeSu viSaye virAgam aparAgaM, manAka ISadapi, sAkSAt pratyakSaM, na viduHna vindanti sma 'vido laTo vA' iti liTa 'jherjus' iti jusAdezaH, 'laTa sme' iti bhUte lada kintu AsamAnAM purovartinAM, nAyakAnAM viSaNNaiH glAniyuktaH, mukhairanumeyAnAM bhaimyA viraktacaritAnA pratyAkhyAnasUcakanamaskArAdirUpaceSTitAnAm, anumayA anumAnena, 'Atazvopasarge' ityaGa, nu eva, jajuH ajJAsiSuH, tattadvirAgamiti zeSaH, nAyakamukha. ceSTayA bhaimIvairAgyamanumitavanta ityarthaH // 12 // pAlakI ke nIce rahanevAle ( DhonevAle ) kahAra una-una devoM ke biSayameM utpanna huI (damayantIkI) viraktiko bilakula nahIM jAne ( damayantIke pAlakImeM Upara baiThanese tathA kahAroM ke nIce rahanese damayantI ko nahIM dekha sakane ke kAraNa usake bhAvako nahIM jAnanA ucita hI haiM ), kintu samIpastha nAyakoM (devoM) ke udAsIna mukhake dvArA anumAna karane yogya damayantIke snehAbhAvake AcaraNoM ( namaskAra Adi ) se anumAna karanevAle ke (pAlakI DhonevAle kahAra ) nizcaya hI jAna gaye ( pAThA0-bAda meM Age bdd'e)| [pArzvastha devoM ke malina mukhase damayantIke snehAbhAvakA anumAna kara ve deva 'Age calo' aisI AjJA nahIM pAnepara bhI Age bar3ha gaye, isase unakI caturatA sUcita hotI hai ] // 12 // rakSAsvarakSaNamavekSya nijaM nivRtto vidyAdhareSvadharatAM vapuSaiva bhaimyAH / gandharvasaMsadina gandhamapi svarasya tasyA vimRzya vimukho'jani yaanivrgH| rakSaHsviti / yAnaM vAhanamastIti yAninaH zivikAvAhinaH, teSAM vargaH samUhaH, rataHsu rAkSaseSu, nijaM svakIyam, arakSaNaM vinAzanam, avekSya vivicya; teSAM hiMnA 1.-mayA tu jagmuH' '-'nujagmuH' iti vA pAThAntaram /
Page #704
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 635 svAt teSu gamanamanucitaM nizcityetyarthaH, nivRttaH tebhyaH parAGmukho'bhUt , rAkSasAnAM samIpagamane te yadi asmAn bhakSayeyuH iti bhayena teSAM samIpe'pi na jagmuH iti bhAvaH / vidyAdhareSu devayonibhedeSu, bhaimyAH bhaimItaH; 'paJcamI vibhakte' iti paJcamI, vapuSA eva adharatAM nikRSTatvaM, vimRzya nizcitya, tathA gandharvANAM saMsadi saMgha, tasyAH bhaimyAH svarasya gandhamapi lezamapi, na vimRzya lezasyApyabhAva jJAtvA ityarthaH, nArthena nazabdena supsupeti samAsaH, 'gandho leze mahIguNe' iti vaijayantI, vimu. kho'jani parAGmukho jaatH| janeH kartari luG, 'dIpajana-' ityAdinA kartari ciNAdezaH // 13 // pAlakI DhonevAle kahAroMkA samudAya ( zivikAvAhaka loga ) rAkSasoM meM apanI skSAkA abhAva dekhakara hI lauTa gayA ('ye rAkSasa hameM khA jAyeMge' isa bhayase vahAM nahIM gayA), bidyAdharoM ( azvamukha evaM narazarIra vAle tathA narazarIra evaM azvamukhavAle ) meM damayantIke zarIrakI apekSA nIcatA (kama saundarya ) ko aura gandharba-samahameM usa ( damayantI) ke [rAkSasa, vidyAdhara tathA gandharvo ke ayogya honese vahAM damayantIke zivikAvAhaka nahIM gaye ] // dIneSu satsvapi kRtAphala vittara:ryakSairadarzi na mukhaM prapayaiva tasyAm / te jAnate sma surazAkhipativratA kiM tAM kalpavIrudhamadhikSiti nAvatIrNAm / / ___dIneviti / dIneSu daridreSu, satsu vidyamAneSu api, kRtA aphalA niSphalA, vittarakSA dhanaguptiH yaistaiH kRpaNaiH, yakSaH payaiva tasyAM bhaimyAM viSaye, mukhaM na adarzi na darzitaM, zeya'ntAt karmaNi luG, tathA hi, te yakSA, tAM damayantIm, adhikSiti hitI vibhaktyarthe'vyayIbhAvaH, avatIrNAm utpannAM, surazAkhipativratAM surazAkhinA patyuH kalpavRkSasyeva, vratam icchApUrakatvalakSaNaM yasyAstAm , atha-ca kalpavRkSasva. rUpaka-nalapatnI, kalpavIrudhaM kalpalatAM, na jAnate sma kim ? bahudAtrI tAM jJAtavanta eva; tataH teSAM nidhigoSakAnAm ativadAnyAyAstasyAH kuto varaNavArtA'pIti bhaavH| asyA vadAnyatayA teSAM yuktA lajjeti kAraNAt kAryasamarthanarUpo'rthAntaraH nyaasH||14|| ___ donajanoMke rahanepara bhI vyarthameM dhanako bacAye hue yakSoMne lajjAse damayantIke pAsa ( pAThA0-damayantIse lajjA honese ) mukha hI nahIM dikhalAyA, kyoMki ve ( yakSa ) usa ( damayantI ) ko pRthvImeM avatAra lI huI arthAt pRthvI meM utpanna kalpavRkSakI patnI kalpalatA nahI jAnate the kyA ? arthAt avazya jAnate the| devavRkSa kalpataru svarga meM rahatA hai, kintu abhilaSita phala denevAlI yaha damayantI usa kalpataru kI pativratA patnI kI taraha haiM, isa atyanta dAnazIlA damayantIke sAmane dhanakI vyartha rakSA karanevAle yakSoMko lajjA AyI 1. bhaimyAM, maimyAH, iti pAThAntare /
Page #705
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 636 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mata eka ve svayaMvarameM nahIM aaye| anya bhI koI kRpaNa vyakti dAnIke sAmane AnemeM lajjita hotA hai ] // 14 // janyA'stataH phalabhRtAmadhipaM suraughAnmAJjiSThamaJjimavigA hipadauSThalakSmIm tAM mAnasaM nikhilavArijharAnnavInA haMsAvalImiva ghanA gmyaambbhuuvuH|| ___janyA iti / tato'nantaraM, janIM vadhUM vahantIti janyAH vadhUbhRtyAH, 'janyA bhRtyA navoDhAyA' iti kezavaH / 'saMjJAyAM janyA' iti yat-pratyayAnto nipAtaH, maJjiSThayA rAgadravyavizeSeNa raktaM mAJjiSThaM 'tena raktam' ityaNa , tasya maJjimAnaM rAmaNIyaka, vigAhate iti tadvigAhinI tAdRzaraktavarNetyarthaH, padauSThasya padayoroSThayozca, lakSmIH zobhA yasyAstAm, vizeSaNametat haMsAvalyAmapi yojyam, 'osvoSThayoH samAse vA' iti pararUpaM vaktavyam, tAM bhaimI, navInAH ghanAH meghAH, haMsAvalI haMsazreNI, nikhilAta vArijharAt jalapravAhAt , mAnasaM mAnasAkhyaM sara iva, suraughAt suraughaM vihAya, iti lyablope paJcamI, 'jaladharasamaye mAnasaM yAnti haMsAH' iti kavisamayaprasiddhiH; phaNabhRtAmadhipaM vAsukiM, gamayAgbabhUvuH ninyuH // 15 // isake bAda vadhU ( damayantI ) ke bhRtya (yA vAhaka, pAThA0-yAnavAhaka ) majIThake raGga ke samAna sundaratAyukta pairoM aura oThoMkI zobhAvAlI usa damayantIko deva-samUhase haTAkara sarparAja ( vAsuki ) ke pAsa usa prakAra le gaye, jisa prakAra naye megha haMsapaMktiko samasta jalapravAhase haTAkara mAnasarovara le jAte haiM ] // 15 // yasyA vibhorakhilavAGmayavisvaro'yamAkhyAyate pariNatirmunibhiH punaHsa udgatvarAmRtakarArddhaparArddhayabhAlAM bAlAmabhASata sabhAsatatapragalbhA // 16 // ___ yasyA iti / ayam akhilavAGmayavistaraH zabdaprapaJcaH, munibhiAsAdibhiH, vibhoH mahAzaktaH, yasyAH devyAH sarasvatyAH, pariNatiH rUpAntaram , AkhyAyate, sabhAsu satata pragalbhA sA devI sarasvatI, udvarasya uditvarasya, udIyamAnasya ityarthaH, 'gatvarazca' iti gameH karabanto nipAtaH, amRtakarasya indoH, arddhamiva parA. ryamuskRSTaM, bhAlaM lalATaM yasyAstAM, bAlA bhaimI, punaH abhASata uktavatI // 16 // ___muni loga isa samasta zabdaprapaJcako mahAzaktivAlI jisa (sarasvatI devI) kA paNiAma athena rUpAntara kahate haiM, samAmeM nirantara pragalbha vaha ( sarasvatI) devI udaya lete hue arddhacandra ke samAna zreSTha lalATavAlI bAlA ( dayayantI ) se bolii-|| 16 // AzleSalagnagirijAkucakuMkumena yaH paTTasUtraparirambhaNazoNazobhaH / yajJopavItapadavIM bhajate sa zambhoH sevAsu vAsukirayaM prasitaH sitshriiH|| __AzleSeti / yo vAsukiH, AzleSAt AliGganAt , lagnena saktena, girijAyA: pArvatyAH, kucayoH kuGkumena paTTasUtrasya parirambhaNAt pariveSTanAdiva, zoNazobhaH aruNa 1. 'yAnyAH ' 1,-'mavagAhi-' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #706
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 637 kAntiH san, zambhoryajJopavItasya padavIM padaM,bhajate; yajJopavItaJca zubhaM pranthisthAne padRsatreNa raktavarNa bhavatIti prasiddhiH sevAsu zambhoH paricaryAsu, prasitastatparaH, 'tatpare prasitAsako' ityamaraH, sitazrIHzubhrakAntiH, sa vAsukirayamiti purovartinirdeza vAsukeH satataM zambhusevAtatparatayA sambhogAdyasambhavASavaraNIya iti bhaavH| __ AliGganasa saMsakta ( laga hue ) pAvetAke stanakuGkumasa 5dRsUtrasa vATatake samAna lAla varga kI kAntivAlA jo zaGkarajIke yazopavItake sthAnako prApta kiyA hai arthAt yazopavItasA banA huA hai, zaGkara jIkI sevAmeM tatpara (pAThA0-prasiddha ) evaM zveta varNavI kAntivAlA vahI yaha vAsuki hai| [yajJopavIta bhI zveta hotA hai tathA usake granthi-sthAnameM rakta paTTasUtrase lAlavarNakI kAntivAlA hotA hai| caturvarNatvake adhikArako lekara devoMmeM bhI brahA. ziva, viSNu tathA azvinIkumAra ko kramazaH 'brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya tathA zUdra honA' purANa meM varNita hai, majIThase raMgA huA yA vaise varNakA yajJopavIta kSatriyake liye dhAraNa karane kA zAstrIya vidhAna honese kSatriya varNa jJakara jIkA vAsukiko rakta yajJopavIta rUpameM pahananA ucita hI hai / 'sarvadA zaGkarajI kI sevAmeM tatpara rahanese yaha sambhogake yogya nahIM hai| aisA sarasvatI devIne damayantIse saGketa kiyA ] // 17 // pANI phaNI bhajati kaGkaNabhUyamaize so'yaM mnohrmnniirmnniiymuurtiH| koTIrabandhanadhanurguNayogapaTTavyApArapAragamamuM bhaja bhUtabhattuH // 18 // pANAviti / manoharaiH maNIbhiH ramaNIyamUrtiH so'yaM phaNI vAsukiH, aize Iza. sambandhini, pANau kare, kaGkaNabhUyaM kaGkaNatvaM, 'bhuvo bhAve' iti kyapa, bhajati prApnoti; bhUtabhattaH mahAdevasya, koTIrabandhanaM kapardabandhanaM, jaTAjUTagranthibandhanamiti yAvat , dhanuSo guNo maurvI,yogapaTTazva teSAM vyApArasya bhavanalakSaNasya, pAragaM pArINaM, tattatkArya kuzalamiti bhAvaH, amuM vAsukiM, bhaja vRNISva; tAvizeSaNe. nAsya varaNAyogyatvaM sUcitam / atraikasya vAsuke anekeSu koTIrAdiSu krameNa vRtteH paryAyabhedaH / athAnubhAvavizeSAd yogapadyasambhave tu samuccayaH // 18 // ___manohara maNiyA ( nAgamaNiyoM ) se ramaNIya mUrtivAlA prasiddha yaha sarpa zaGkarajIke hAthameM kaGkaNabhAvako prApta karatA hai arthAt kaGkaNa banatA hai (pAThA0--vizAla yaha phaNI ( vAsuki nAmaka sarpa) manohara maNiyoMse ramaNIya kaGkaNabhAvako prApta karatA hai| athavAmanohara maNiyoM vAlA, bizAla evaM vaha ( prasiddha ) yaha phaNI zaGkarajIke hAthameM rmnniiy")| zaGkarajIke jaTAjUTa ( jaTAsamUha ) bAMdhane, dhanuSakI DorI tathA yogapaTTake kAryako pUrA karanevAle usa ( vAsuki ) ko sevana (varaNa ) kro| [ jaTAjUTakA bandhanAdi vyApAropayukta vAsukiko batalAkara sarasvatIdevIne varaNake ayogya hone kA saMketa kiyA hai ] // 18 // dhRtvaikayA rasanayA'mRtamIzvarendorapyanyayA tvadadharasya rasaM dvijihvaH / AsvAdayan yugapadeSa paraM vizeSaM nirNetumetadubhayasya yadi kSamaH syAt / /
Page #707
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 638 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / - sveti / dvijihvo rasanAdvayavAn, eSa param eSa vAsukiH eva, ekayA rasanayA jihvayA, IzvarendoH harazirazcandrasya, amRtam, anyayA rasanayA, svadadharasyApi rasam amRtaM, dhRtvA yugapadAsvAdayan etadubhayasya etasya rasadayasya, vizeSamantaraM, nirNetuM yadi kSamaH samarthaH, syAt , nAnyaH kazcit kSamaH ityarthaH / indvamRtAdetadadharA. mRtameva jyAya iti bhAvaH // 19 // ___eka jihvAse zaGkarajIke candramAke amRtako tathA dUsarI jihvAse tumhAre adhara ke rasako grahaNakara samyak prakArase eka sAtha hI svAda letA huA ina donoM kI ukRSTa vizeSatAkA nirNaya karane ke liye yadi samartha ho sakatA hai to yaha vAsuki hI samartha ho sakatA hai / [rAjAoM kA candrAmRta-pAna karanA asambhava hai, tathA devoMkA candrAmRta pAna karanA sammava honepara bhI do jihvA nahIM honeke kAraNa eka sAtha candrAmRta tathA tumhAre adharakA pAna karanA asambhava hai, kintu yaha vAsuki do jihvA honese zivamastakastha candra tathA tumhAre adharake amRtakA eka sAtha pAna kara donoM ke tAratamya (zreSThAzreSThatva ) ke nirNaya karane meM yahI samartha ho sakatA hai, anya rAjA yA devatA Adi nahIM // 19 // AzIviSeNa radanacchadadaMzadAnametena te punaranarthatayA na gaNyam / bAdhAM vidhAtumadhare hi na tAvakIne pIyUSalAraghaTite ghaTate'sya shktiH|| ___ AzIviSeNeti / AzISi daMSTrAyAM viSamasyetyAzIviSaH viSadharaH, pRSodarAdi. svAt sAdhuH, 'strI tvAzIhitAzaMsA'hidaMSTrayoH' ityamaraH, tAdRzena, etena vAsukinA te punaH tava tu, radanacchadasya adharasya, daMzadAnaM daMzanakaraNam, anarthatayA na gaNyam apamRtyavAdyaniSTahetutvena na mantavyaM, cumbane viSasaJcArasambhAvanayA etadvaraNaM na tyAjyamiti bhAvaH; kutaH? hi yasmAt , pIyUSasAreNa ghaTite nirmite, tAvakIne svadIye, adhare bAdhAM daMzena pIDAM, vidhAtum asya daMzanasya vAsukervA, zaktina ghaTate na sambhavati, amRtaghaTitasya kuto viSabhayamiti bhAvaH // 20 // __ AzIviSa ( tAlugata dAMtameM viSavAle) isa ( vAsuki ) se adharacchedana ( ratikAlameM adharAmRta pAna karate samaya kATanA) ko anarthakAraka (mRtyukAraNa ) mata mAnoM ( arthAt mahAviSayukta yaha vAsuki mere adhara meM daMzana karegA to mero mRtyu ho jAyegI aisI sambhAvanA mata karo), kyoMki amRtake sArase yukta tumhAre adhara meM bAdhA pahuMcAne ke liye isa (vAsuki) kI zakti nahIM cala sktii| [ amRtameM viSakA prabhAva nahIM par3anese vaise anarthakI zaGkA mata karo] // 20 // tadvisphuratphaNavilokanabhUtabhIteH kampaJca vIkSya pulakaJca tato'nu tsyaaH| sAtasAtvikavikAradhiyaH svabhRtyAn nRtyaanyssedhdurgaadhiptirvilkssH|| taditi / tato'nu vANIvAkyAnantaraM, tasya vAsukeH, visphuratAM sphArayatA, phaNAnAM vilokanena bhUtabhIteH saJjAtasAdhvasAyAH, tasyAH damayantyAH, kampaM vepathu
Page #708
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 631 pulakaJca vIkSya sajAtA sAttvikavikAradhIH zRGgArasAttvikabhramabuddhiH yeSAM tAn , svabhRtyAn vilakSo bhaimIbhAvajJAnalajitaH, uragAdhipatiH vAsukiH, nRtyAt Ananda nartanAta , nyaSedhat nyavArayat , svasvAmivailacyAt bhaimIvairAgyapratIteste khimA ityrthH| atra bhRtyAnAM bhaimIbhayasAtvikeSu shRnggaarsaarikhkbhraantyaabhraantimdlkaarH| 'stambhapralayaromAJcA:svedo vaivrnnyvepthuu| azruvasvaryamityaSTau sAtvikAHparikIrtitAH isa ( sarasvatI devIke aisA (11 / 17-20) kahane ke bAda usa ( vAsuki) ke sphurita phaNAoMko dekhanese DarI huI usa ( damayantI ) ke kampana tathA bAdameM romAJcako dekhakara ( damayantI meM vAsukike prati sneha-sUcaka) sAttvika vikArako samajhanevAle ( ata eva harSase ) nRtya karate hue apane bhRtyoMko lajjita vAsukine manA kiyA / [damayantI vAsukike sphurita hote hue phaNAoMko dekha Darakara kampitA ho gayI aura bAda meM tatkAla hI romAJcita bhI ho gayI, ye donoM kArya bhayajanya the, kintu vAsukike bhRtyone samajhA ki hamAre svAmI meM anurakta honese damayantIko kAma tathA romAJca nAmaka sAttvika bhAva ho gaye haiM, ata eva yaha mere svAmIko avazya varaNa karegI, aura aisA samajhakara ve harSita ho nAcane lage, yaha dekha damayantI kI virakti ko ThIka-ThIka samajhane tathA apane bhRtyoM ke ukta kAryase lajjita vAsukine unheM jhaTa manA kara diyA ] // 21 // tahazibhiHsvavaraNe phaNibhinirAzaiHniHzvasya tat kimapi sRssttmnaatmniinm| yattAn prayAtumanaso'pi vimAnavAhA hA hA ! pratIpapavanAzakunAnna jgmuH|| / taditi / taddarzibhiH vAsukivRttAntasAkSAtkAribhiH, ata eva svavaraNe nirAzaiH kaimutyaparAhatairityarthaH, phaNibhiH anyaiH karkoTakAdinAgaiH, niHzvasya niHzvAsaM kRtvA, tat niHzvasitarUpaM, kimapi avAcyam , Atmane hitam AtmanInam 'Atmavizva mahAnanarthaheturAcarita ityarthaH, kutaH ? yat yasmAniHzvAsakAraNAt , tAn phaNinaH prati, prayAtumanasaH gantukAmA api, vimAnaM vahantIti vimAnavAhAH damayantIzivikAvAhinaH, karmaNyaNa , pratIpapavanaH pratikUlavAyuH eva, yat azakunam ayAtrikacihna tasmAt hetoH, na jagmuH dUrata eva tAn parijahvarityarthaH, ata eva hA heti khede // 22 // use ( svAmI vAsukike prati damayantI ke snehAbhAvako ) dekhanevAle ( ata eva ) apane ko varaNa karane meM nirAza ( hamAre svAmI ko hI jaba damayantIne varaNa nahIM kiyA to hameM kyoM karegI' isa vicAra se nirAza ) sarpo ( karkoTaka Adi dUsare sau) ne (duHkhake kAraNa) lambA zvAsa lekara ( phuphakAra chor3akara ) kucha apane liye ahitakAraka kArya kiyA, kyoMki udhara ( una sA~kI ora ) jAneke icchuka bhI zivikAvAhaka pratikUla vAyurUpa azakuna honese bahuta kheda hai ki nahIM gaye / ( saMbhava thA ki yadi una karkoTakAdi sapaukI ora
Page #709
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 640 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zivikAvAhaka damayantI ko le jAte to kadAcit vaha unameM se kisIko varaNa kara letI, kintu viSamaya unake uSNa zvAsa vAyuko azakunasUcaka vAyu mAnakara zivikAvAhaka nahIM gaye yaha to una sarpoke rahI-sahI apanI AzApara bhI pAnI phera kara apane hAthoM hI apane paira meM kulhAr3I mArI arthAt apanA ho ahita kiyaa| pratikUla vAyuko azakuna sUcaka zAstrakAroM ne mAnA hai // 22 // hIsaGkucatphaNagaNAduragapradhAnAt tA rAjasaGghamanayanta vimAnavAhAH / sandhyAnamahalakulAtkamalA vinIyakahAramindukiraNAiva haasbhaasm|| hIti / vimAnavAhAH zivikAvAhinaH, tAM damayantI, hriyA lajjayA, saGkucan phaNagaNo yasya tasmAt uragapradhAnAt uragarAjAt vAsuke, vinIya apanIya, indu. kiraNAH hAsabhAsaM vikAsaladamI, sandhyAyAM namabalakulAt saGkucatpatracayAt , kamalAt panAt , vinIya apanIya kalAraM saugandhikamiva, rAjasaGgha nRpasamUhama , anayanta prApayan / DipavAdAtmanepadaM 'nIvahyoharatezca' iti vacanAd dvikarmakatvam / upamAlaGkAraH // 23 // zivikAvAhaka lajjAse saGkucita hote hue phaNA-samUhavAle sarparAja (vAsuki) se haTAkara usa ( damayantI ) ko usa prakAra gaja-samUhameM le gaye, jisaprakAra candrakiraNa sandhyAkAlase banda hote hue paMkhar3iyoMvAle kamalase vikasita hotI huI dIptiko haTAkara kalAra (raktakamala-rAtri meM vikasita honevAlI saugandhika ) ke pAsa le jAte haiM // 23 // devyA'bhyadhAyi bhava bhIru ! dhRtAvadhAnA bhUmIbhuja ! styajata' bhImabhuvo nirIkSAm / AlokitAmapi punaH pibatAM dRzaitA micchA'pagacchati na vatsarakoTibhirvaH // 24 // devyeti / devyA vAgdevyA sarasvatyA, abhyadhAyi abhihitam ; kim ? tadAhahe bhIru ! bhayazIle ! bhIruzabdAt 'uDutaH' ityUpratyaye sambuddhau nadIhrasvaH, dhRtamavadhAnaM yayA sA bhava avahitA zRNvityarthaH / he bhUmIbhujaH! bhUpAH! yUyaJca bhImabhuvaH bhaimyAH nirIkSAm IkSaNaM, 'gurozca halaH' iti striyAm a-pratyayaH, tyajata mA kuruta; kutaH ? yuSmAsu pazyatsu damayantI hrIpAravazyAt yuSmAn prati darzanaM na dAsyati, ato nainAM vilokayata iti bhAvaH; AlokitAm IkSitAM, dRSTAmapItyarthaH etAM punaH IzA pibatAm AsthayA pazyatAM, vo yuSmAkaM, vatsarakoTibhiH anantAbderapi icchA darzanecchA, na apagacchati, ato madvAkyamavahitAH zRNutetyarthaH // 24 // devI ( sarasvatI devI) ne ( kramazaH damayantI tathA rAjAoMko sAvadhAna karate hue.) kahA-he bhIru ! ( vAsukike dekhanese yA bhaya ke strIsahaja honese Darane vAlI damayantI ) 1. 'bhajata' iti pAThAntaram /
Page #710
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| sAvadhAna ho jAva, (tathA ) he rAjAloga ! bhImakumArI ( damayantI) kA dekhanA chor3o (pAThA0-dekho / kyoM ki ) dekhI gayI bhI damayantIko phira dekhate hue tuma logoMkI icchA karor3oM varSoM taka bhI pUrI nahIM hogii| [ 'tyajata' pAThameM-parama sundarI damayannIko bArabAra karor3oM varSoM taka dekhate rahanepara dekhanekI icchA banI hI rhegii| ataeva yadi ise. barAbara tugaloga dekhate hI rahoge to sambhava hai ki lajjAzIlA damayantI tuma logoM ko acchI taraha nahIM dekha sakaneke kAraNa varaNa bhI na kare, tathA pahale ise dekha hI liyA hai ataH aba ise dekhane kA avasara do, jisase yaha tuma logoMko dekhakara varaNa kara ske| 'bhajata' pAThameM-paramasundarI....."banI hI rahegI, isaliye icchAnusAra dekho dekhate rahanepara bhI birasatA nahIM AnevAlI hai ] // 24 // lokezakezavazivAnapi yazcakAra zRGgArasAntarabhRzAntarazAntabhAvAn / paJcendriyANi jagatAmiSupaJcakena sazobhayan vitanutAM vitanurmudaM vaH / / ___ lokesheti|yo'nnggH, lokezakezavazivAn brahmaviSNumahezAnapi, zRGgAreNa zRGgAra. rasena, sAntaraH sAvakAzaH, virala ityarthaH, bhRzo gADhaH, AntaraH AbhyantaraH, zAntabhAvaH zAntaraso yeSAM tAn rAgajarjaritavairAgyAn, cakAra; paJcAnAM saGghaH paJcakaM, 'saGkhyAyAH saMjJAsaGghasUtrAdhyayaneSu' iti kanpratyayaH, iSUNAM paJcakena jagatAM paJcendriyANi cakSurAdIni, saGkobhayan vyAkulayan , sa vitanuH anaGgaH, vo yuSmAkaM, mudaM vitanutAM vistArayatu; vizvavijayino bhagavataH kAmadevasya prasAdaH kasya na zlAdhyaH ? iti bhAvaH // 25 // saMsAra ( saMsAriyoM ) ke paJcendriyoMko pA~ca bANoMse atyanta kSabhita karate huai jisane brahmA, viSNu tathA mahezake bhI atyanta dRr3ha Antarika viraktiko zRGgAra rasase zithila kara diyA, vaha kAmadeva ApalogoM ke harSako bar3hAve / ( athavA-jisane brahmA, zithila kara diyA, saMsAra karatA huA vaha kAmadeva ApalogoM ke harSako bar3hAve ) / [ sRSTi, sthiti tathA pralaya karanevAle brahmA-viSNu tathA maheza bhI jisake vazavI ho gaye, usake liye Apa logoMko vazIbhUta karane meM koI vizeSa prayatna nahIM karanA par3egA, ataeva Apa loga damayantIko dekhanA chor3a dIjiye jisase yaha niHsaGkoca ApalogoMko dekhakara varaNa kara sake, pUrva zlokake 'bhajata' pAThameM-ata eva Apaloga isa damayantIko icchApUrvaka dekhate rahiye // 25 // puSpeSuNA dhruvamamUniSuvarSajaptahuGkAramantrabalabhammitazAntizaktIn / zRGgArasargarasikadvayaNukodari ! tvaM dvIpAdhipAn nayanayonaya gocaratvam / / puSpeSuNeti / raso'syAstIti rasikam , 'ata iniThanau' iti ThanpratyayaH, dvAvaNa kAraNatvenAsyAstIti ghaNukam aNudvayArabdhadravyaM, zaiSikaH ka-pratyayaH, dvayaNukAdiH prakrameNa kAryadravyArambha iti tArkikAH; zRGgArasya sarge nirmANe, rasikaM pravRttaM, yat
Page #711
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 642 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / iyaNukaM tadvadevodaraM yasyAstasyAH sambuddhiH; zRGgArabhAvoddIpakA atikRzodarIti bhAvaH, tvaM puSpeSuNA dhruvaM satyam , iSuvarSe bANamokSakAle, japtaH uccAritaH, yo hukAraH kopaprayuktaH, sa eva mantrastasya balena sAmarthyena, bhasmitA bhasmIkRtA, 'tat karoti-'iti NyantAt karmaNi ktaH, zAnti zaktiH indriyavigrahasAmathvaM yeSAM tAn , amUn dvIpAdhipAn puSkarAdidvIpapAlakAn rAjJaH, nayanayorgocaratvaM dRSTi viSayasvaM, naya pazyetyarthaH // 26 // he zRGgAraracanAmeM atizaya pravRtta dvayaNukake samAna ( yA dvayaNuka rUpa ) arthAt atyanta 'patale udara ( kaTi ) vAlI ( damayantI )! kAmadevake dvArA bANavRSTi karane meM japA gayA ( pAThA-japarUpa ) huGkAra rUpa mantra-balase naSTa huI indriya-nigrahAdi zaktivAle arthAt huGkAra karate hue kAmadevake bANavarSA karanese bar3hI huI indriya-zaktivAle ( kAmavazIbhUta ) ina sAtoM dvIpoMke rAjAoMko netroMkA viSaya karo arthAt dekho / [jaise 'hu~, phaTa' Adi mantrakA japa karatA huA koI vyakti pratipakSIkI zaktiko naSTa kara detA hai, usI 'prakAra kAmadevane huGkArakA uccAraNa karate hue bANoMkI varSAkara inakI jitendriyatva rUpa zaktiko naSTa kara kAmavazIbhUta kara diyA hai| bANa chor3ate samaya 'hum' zabdakA uccAraNa karanA anubhavagamya viSaya hai ] // 26 // svAdUdake jalanidhau savanena sArddha bhavyA bhavantu tava vArivihAralIlAH / dvIpasya taM patimamuM bhaja puSkarasya nistndrpusskrtirskrnnkssmaakssi!|| svAdviti / he nistandrapuSkaratiraskaraNakSamAti ! unnidrapadmavijayasamarthanetre / kamalAyatAkSItyarthaH, puSkarasya puSkarAkhyastha dvIpasya, patiM savanam, amuM bhaja vRNISva, tataH svAdUdake jalanidhI madhurodakasamuDe, savanena savanAkhyena rAjJA, sAddha tava bhavyAH manoharAH, vArivihAralIlAH jalakrIDAvinodAH, bhavantu santu // ha vikasita kamala ke tiraskAra meM samartha netravAlI ( kamalavijayI netroMvAlI damayantI)! svAdiSTa jalavAle samudrameM 'savana' nAmaka isa rAjAke sAtha tumhArI jalavihArakI krIr3Ae~ sundara hoM, usa 'puSkara' dvIpake pati isa ( 'savana' rAjA ) ko varaNa kro| [ yaha 'puSkara' dvIpakA rAjA hai isakA 'savana' nAma hai, isako varaNakara usa dvIpake svAdu jalavAle samudrameM isa rAjAke sAtha sukhada jalakrIDA karo] // 27 // sAvartabhAvabhavadadbhutanAbhikUpe ! svabhaumametadupavarttanamAtmanaiva / svArAjyamarjayasina zriyametadIyAmetadgRhe parigRhANa shciivilaasm|| sAvataiti / rogNAm ambhasAca bhramaH AvataH, Avartena saha vartamAnaH sAvataH tasya bhAvaH tena sAvartabhAvena sAvarttatvena, bhavat prAdUrbhUtam , adbhutam Azcarya yasmAt sa citrIyamANaH, nAbhireva kUpo yasyAH sA tasyAH sambuddhiH sAvatatyAdi kUpe sAvarttatvaM citramiti bhAvaH, etasya rAjJaH savanasya, upavarttanaM dezaH, 'dezaviSayau
Page #712
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 643 tUpavarttanam' ityamaraH, Aramanaiva svayameva, bhaumaM bhUmibhavaM, svaHsvargaH, ataH etadIyAM zriyaM svArAjyaM svargarAjya, 'rori' iti rephalope'ThUlope pUrvasya dIrghosgaH' iti dIrghaH, bArjayasi ? iti kAku, arjayasyevetyarthaH, etadgRhe zacIvilAsaM zacIsaubhAgyaM gRhANa svIkuru / etadbhareva svargaH, etadrAjyameva svArAjyama, ayamevendraH, tvameve-- ndrANI bhaveti rUpakAlaGkAraH // 28 // __ he Avarta ( nAbhikI nIcevAlI romAvalIkA dakSiNa bhAgameM 'ghumAva, pAThA0-jalakA cakoha ) ke sahita honese AzcaryakAraka nAbhirUpa kUpavAlI (gambhIra nAbhivAlI damayantI) isa rAjAkA deza sAkSAt bhUmiSTha ( bhUmipara sthita ) svarga hai, isa ( rAjA yA deza) kI svarga-rAjya rUpa lakSmIko nahIM prApta karatI ho ? arthAt prApta karo / isake ghara meM indrANIke vilAsako grahaNa kro| [ kUpameM jalake cakohakA honA Azcaryajanaka honese 'adbhuta' padakI caritArthatA hai / isa rAjAkA deza bhUsvarga, sampatti svargarAjya, yaha rAjA indra hai, aura tuma ise varaNa kara indrANI bano] // 28 // devaH svayaM vasati tatra kila svayambhUryagrodhamaNDalatale himazItale yH| sa tvAM vilokya nijazilpamananyakalpaM sarveSu kAruSu karotu kareNa drpm|| deva iti / tatra puSkaradvIpe, himavacchItale nyagrodhaH vaTavRkSaH, 'nyagrodho bahupA. iTaH' ityamaraH, tasya maNDale maNDalAkAre tale adhastale, svayambhUH yaH devaH brahmA, svayaM sAkSAt , vasati kila khalu, sa devaH ISadasamAptamanyadanyakalpam anyasadRzaM; tanna bhavatItyananyakalpam ananyasAdhAraNam, 'ISadasamAptau kalpapa' pratyayaH, nija. zilpaM svanirmANaM, svAM vilokya svallakSaNaM nijazilpakAyaM dRSTvetyarthaH, sarveSu kAruSu. zilpiSu madhye, kareNa karapradarzanena, da karotu garva karotu, madanyazilpakatarevaM rUpanirmANadato hasto nAstIti svahastaM pradarzya garva kariSyatItyarthaH, sraSTaH kItikaraM te rUpanirmANazilpamiti bhAvaH // 29 // ___ vahAM ( 'puSkara' dvIpameM ) barphake samAna zItala vavRkSake nIce sAkSAt 'brahmadeva' rahate haiM; ve ananya sAdhAraNa apanI kArIgarIrUpa tumheM dekhakara hAthase anya zilpiyoM (kArIgaroM) meM amimAna kreN| [ maiMne apane hAthase isa damayantIko sundarI banAkara jaisI uttama kArIgarIko dikhalAyI, vaisI kArIgarI Ajataka kisI dUsare kArIgarane nahIM dikhalAyI, aisA apane hAthakI kArIgarIke viSaya meM abhimAna kareM] // 29 // nyagrodhanAdiva divaH patadAtapAderyagrodhamAtmabharadhAramivAvarohaiH / taM tasya pAkiphalanIladaladyutibhyAM dvIpasya pazya shisniptrjmaatptrm|| ___ nyagrodhanAditi / divaH antarikSAt , patataH ApatataH, AtapAdeH, AdizabdAt varSAdezva, nyaka nimnIbhUya, adhaH sthitvA ityarthaH, rodhanAnivAraNAdiva, nyagrodhaM nyagrodhazabdavAcyam, iti pacAyaca, utprekSeyam, uttarArddhavacyamANAtapatratvosprekSopa..
Page #713
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 644 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yoginI; tathA avarohantItyavarohAH zAkhAbhyaH adholambinyaHziphAH,zAkhAmUlAnI. tyarthaH, 'zAkhAziphA'varohaH syAt' ityamaraH, taiH, avaroharUpairavaSTambharityarthaH, AtmanaH svastha, bharaM dharatIti AtmabharadhAraH, tamiva bhUmispRSTeravaroharUpairavalambanaiH AtmA. namavaSTabhya iva sthitamityutprekSA, dharateH karmaNyaNapratyayaH, kiJca pAkaH eSAmastIti 'pAkinAM pakkAnAM, phalAnAM nIladalAnAM nIlapalAzAnAca, yatibhyAM raktazyAmakAnti. bhyAM nimittena, tasya dvIpasya puSkaradvIpasya sambandhi, zikhipatra mayUrapicchodbhavam, AtapatraM tadvat sthitam, iti nimittaguNajAtisvarUpotprekSA vyaJjakAprayogAdmyA, asyAzva prathamosprekSayA'GgAGgibhAvena sajAtIyasakaraH, dvitIyayA sajAtIyasaMsRSTiH -taM prasiddhaM nyagrodhavRttaM, pazya; etadrAjavaraNAdevaMvidho'dbhutadarzanotsavalAbho bhavivyatIti bhAvaH // 30 // ___ AkAzase girate ( nIce Ate ) hue dhUpa Adi ( varSA Adi ) ke nIce sthita hokara rokane se ( yA nIce Anese rokanese arthAt dhUpa-varSA Adiko nIce nahIM Ane denese) 'nyagrodha' arthAt vaTavRkSa, varohoM ( vaTavRkSakI UparavAlI zAkhAoMse nIcekI ora laTakakara bhUmi taka pahu~cI huI stammAkAra DAliyoM ) se apane bhArako dhAraNa karanevAlA hai, usa * ('puSkara') dvIpake, pake hue phaloM tathA nIle ( atyanta zyAma varNa) patte kI zobhAse morake paloMse bane chatrarUpa usa ( vaTavRkSa ) ko dekho| vaha vRkSa aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki mAno usane Upara se nIce taka laTakI huI barohoMse apane bhArako apane Upara svayaM sambhAla rakkhA ho, tathA pake hue phaloM evaM atyanta zyAmavarNa pattoMse mayUra ke paMkhoM kA banAyA gayA chAtA ho aura vaha vaTavRkSa itanA saghana hai ki usake nIce dhUpa yA varSA Adi nahIM AtI ata eva usakA 'nyagrodha' ('nyak ruNaddhi' arthAt nIce Anese dhUpa Adiko rokanevAlA, athavA nIce sthita hokara dhUpa Adiko rokanevAlA ) nAma sArthaka hai arthAt vaha vaTavRkSa bahuta sadhana zItala chAyA vAlA hai, aise vicitra usa vaTavRkSako isa rAjAkI patno banakara dekho ] // 30 // na zvetatAM? caratu vA bhuvaneSu rAjahaMsasya na priyatamA kathamasya kortiH| citrantu tadvizadimA'dvayamAdizantI kSIraJca nAmbu ca mithaH pRthgaatnoti|| neti / rAjahaMsasya nRpazreSThasya, asya savanasya, priyatamA iSTatamA, kIrtiH, anyatra-rAjahaMsasya kalahaMsasya, 'rAjahaMso nRpazreSThe kAdambakalahaMsayoH' iti vizvaH, kIrtiH zubhratvAt kIrtirUpiNI, priyatamA tatkAntA varaTA, kathaM na zvetatAm / kathaM na dhavalIbhavatu ? api tu zvetaiva bhavatu, 'vitA varNe' iti dyutAdau paThyate, tasmAloTa bhuvaneSu lokeSu salileSu ca, 'bhuvanaM salilaM lokaH' iti vizvaH, kathaM vA na caratu ? tu kintu, vizadimA'dayaM dhAvalyAdvaitam, AdizantI janayantI, kIrtiriti zeSaH, svaprabhayeti bhAvaH, kSIraca ambu ca mitho'nyo'nyaM pRthagvibhaktaM, nAtanoti na karoti, iti
Page #714
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 645 yattacitram !! haMsAnAM kSIranIravivekasya jAtidharmatve'pi tadvivekAmAvo viruddha iti bhAvaH / sa cAvivekaH kIrterdhAvalyena tavratyajalAnAmapi kSIrasadRzazusvAt dhAvazyaguNato na svarUpata iti virodhasamAdhAnAdvirodhAbhAso'laGkAraH, tathA vizadimAs. dvayamAdizantItyanena sAmAnyAlaGkAraH, 'sAmAnyaM guNasAmyena yatra vasvantarakatA' iti tasya vizeSaNagatyA kSIranIrAvivekahetutvAt padArthahetukaM kAyalija, pUrvArddha ca zvaityabhuvanacAritvarAjahaMsapriyatamAtvAkhyAzliSTau zliSTaprastutakIrtivizeSaNasAmyAdaprastutarAjahaMsapratIteH zleSasaGkIrNA'rthasamAsoktirityataistribhiH sahAlAki bhAvena pUrvottasya virodhAbhAsasya saGkaraH // 3 // isa rAjahaMsa ( rAjazraSTha 'savana' ) kI atyanta abhISTa kIrti zvetatAko kyoM nahIM prApta hove arthAt zveta kyoM nahIM hove aura saMsAroM meM kyoM nahIM jAve ? arthAt zveta mI hove tathA saMsAroM meM bhI jAve (athavA "kIrti zveta kyoM nahIM hove aura saMsAroMmeM kyoM nahIM jAve ?) pakSA-isa rAjahaMsa arthAt zreSTha marAlakI priyatamA haMsI zvetatA..... aura bhuvanoM (jala ) meM kyoM nahIM ghUme,......) kintu vizadimA (zvetatA=sapedIke advaitako karatI huI arthAt zveta banAtI huI dUdha tathA pAnIko parasparameM jo alaga nahIM karatI hai, yaha Azcarya hai / [ rAjahaMsapriyA haMsIkA zveta honA tathA bhuvana (jala) meM ghUmanA evaM rAjazraSTha isa 'savana' kI abhISTatama kIrtikA zveta honA evaM bhuvanoM (samasta loko ) meM ghUmanA to samAna hai; kintu ekameM mile hue zveta dUdha-pAnIko alaga kara detI hai aura isa rAjazreSTha 'savana' kI kIrti donoMko zveta banAtI huI dUdha-pAnIko alaga nahIM karatI yaha Azcarya hai ] // 31 // zUre'pi sUripariSatprathamArcite'pizRGgArabhaGgimadhure'pi kalAkare'pi / tasminnavadyamiyamApa tadeva nAma yat komalaM na kila tasya naleti naam|| zUre iti / iyaM damayantI, zUre vIre'pi, sUripariSatsu vidvatsabhAsu, prathamArcite agrapUjye'pi, zRGgArabhaGgimadhure zRGgAravilAsakAnte'pi, kalAkare sakalavidyAnidhAne'pi, tasmin savanAkhye rAjJi, komalaM karNAmRtaM, kila prasiddhaM, naleti nAmadheyaM, tasya savanasya, na nAsti, iti yat , tadeva nalanAmarAhityameva, avadhaM dUSaNam, Apa nAma jagrAha khalvityarthaH; analatvAtiriktamarucikAraNaM kazidapi nAbhUditi bhAvaH / nalAnurAgAt hi evaM guNavantamapi taM nRpatiM na varaNayogyatvena svIkRtavatI iti niSkarSaH // 32 // isa ( damayantI) ne zUra bhI, vidvAnoM kI samAmeM sarvaprathama AvRta bhI, zRGgAra-racanAse manohara bhI aura kalAkAra (gItAdi 64 kalAoM ke vidvAn ) bhI usa ('savana nAmaka rAjA) meM eka vahI doSa pAyA ki unakA madhura 'nala' nAma nahIM thaa| [zUratA, zRGgArapriyatA tathA kalApANDitya guNoMke rahanepara bhI 'nala' nahIM honese damayantIne usa 'savana' rAjAko varaNa nahIM kiyA ] // 32 //
Page #715
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 646 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhUSallikizcananikuJcitamiGgitaM sA liGgaM cakAra tadanAdaraNasya vijnyaa| rAzo'pi tasya tadalAbhajatApavahnazcihnIbabhUva malinacchavibhUmadhUmaH / / bhUvallIti / vizeSeNa jAnAtIti vijJA abhijJA, 'igupadhajJAprIkiraH kA', sA damayantI, bhravallyAH bhralatAyAH, kiJcana kiJcita, nikuJcitaM saGkocaH, kizcaneti kizcidarthe'vyayaM, tasya vizeSaNasamAsaH, tadeveGgitaM, ceSTitaM, tasmin savane, anAdara. Nasya liGgaM cakAra bhranikocanenaiva tadanAdaraMsUcitavatItyarthaH, tasya rAjJo'pi, malinacchavibhUmA vaivarNyabhUyastvaM, sa eva dhUmaH, tasyAH damayantyAH, alAbhena jAtastajaH tasya tApavaH santApAgneH, cihvIbabhUva anumApako jAta ityarthaH, anyatra dhUmaM dRSTvA vahiranumIyate, atra tu savananRpe dehasya zyAmavarNarUpadhUmaM dRSTvA damayantyaprAptijanya. tApavahniranumIyate iti bhaavH| ata evAnumAnAlaGkAraH 'sAdhyasAdhana nirdezo'numAnam' iti lakSaNAta ; kintu iha dhUmAgnyo rUpakazabdAtmakayoralaGkAragarbhIkaraNe vicchittivizeSAzrayaNAt tarkAnumAnAdbhedaH // 33 // ... vizeSajJA isa ( damayantI ) ne bhralatAke thor3A-sA saMkocarUpa ceSTAko (pAThA0bhUlatAkI ceSTArUpa AkAra-racanAko, athavA-bhra latAkI ceSTAko aura AkRtibhaGgo arthaa| aGguli Adi aGgoMke caTakAne = maror3aneko usa ('savana' rAjA) ke anAdara arthAt svIkAra nahIM karanekA cihna banAyA aura usa rAjAkA (mukhakI) malina kAntikI adhikatArUpI dhUma usa ( damayantI) ke nahIM pAnese utpanna santApAgni(kAmAgni) kA cihna huaa| (damayantIne bhra ko thor3A saGkucita kara usako varaNa karane meM anicchA prakaTa kI tathA yaha dekha usa rAjAkA mukha malina par3anA hI damayantIko nahIM pAnese utpanna kAmAgnike anumAna karAne. vAlA cihna ho gayA arthAt vahAM upasthita jana-samUhane usa rAjAke mukhako malina dekhakara damayantIko nahIM pAnese utpanna usa rAjAke kAmasantApakA anumAna kara liyA ] // 33 // rAjAntarAbhimukhamindumukhImathainAM janyAjanA hRdayaveditayaiva ninyuH| anyAnapekSitavidhau na khalu pradhAnavAcAM bhavatyavasaraH sati bhavyabhRtye // rAjAntareti / atha janyAjanAH bhRtyajanAH, janyA vyAkhyAtAH, hRdayaveditayA damayantyAH cittajJatayaiva, preraNAM vinaivetyarthaH, indumukhIm enAM bhaimIma, anyo rAjA rAjAntaraM, supsupeti samAsaH, tasya abhimukhaM yathAtathA ninyuH / svAmipreraNAM vinA kathaM ninyurata Aha-anyAnapekSitaH anapekSitAnyA, svAmyAdezanirapekSa ityarthaH, bahuvrIhau 'sarvanAmasaGkhyayorupasaGkhyAnam' iti anyazabdasya pUrvanipAtaH, vidhiH kAryasya anuSThAnaM yasya tasmin svataH samarthe, bhavye suyogye, 'bhavyaM zubhe ca satye ca yogye bhAvini ca triSu' iti medinI, bhRtye karmakare, sati pradhAnavAcA svAmyAdezA. nAm, avasaro na bhavati na asti khalu ityarthAntaranyAsaH // 34 // 1. '-vellitamathAkRtibhanimeSA' iti pAThAntaram / 2. 'janIm' iti pA0 /
Page #716
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| vadhU ( damayantI) ko le calanevAle jana (zivikAvAhaka ) hRdayake bhAvako jAnane ke kAraNa hI candramukhI isa ( damayantI) ko dUsare rAjAke sAmane le gye| dUsare kI apekSAse rahita kAryameM ( athavA-dUsarekI apekSAse rahita kAryavAle) bhRzya-samUhake rahanepara svAmIko bolane arthAt Adeza denekA avasara nahIM AtA hai / [ svAmIke Adeza na denepara hI unakA hRdgata bhAva samajhanevAle bhRtya kAryako pUrA kara dete haiM ata eva unheM Adeza denekA avasara nahIM AtA ] // 34 // Uce punarbhagavatI nRpamanyamasyai nirdizya dRzyatamatAvamatAzvineyam / AlokyatAmayamaye!kulazIlazAlIzAlInatAnatamudasya nijaasybimbm|| uce iti / bhagavatI bhAratI, punaH bhUyaH, dRzyatamatayA darzanIyatamatvena, saundaryAtizayena iti yAvat , avamatau avadhIrito, Azvineyau azvinIkumArI yena tam, anyaM nRpam asyai bhaimyai nirdizya hastena pradazya, aye ! bhaimi, kulena zIlena sadvRttena ca, zAlate iti tacchAlI, ayaM nRpaH, zAlInatayA lajjayA, 'zAlInakaupIne aSTAkAryayoH' iti kha-pratyayAnto nipAtaH, nataM nijAsyabimba nijamukhamaNDalam, udasya unnamayya, AlokyatAm ityUce uktavatI, brateH kartari liTi taGa, lajA parityajya ayaM dRzyatAm iti bhAvaH // 35 // isa ( 'savana' rAjAkoM varaNa nahIM karane ) ke bAda bhagavatI ( sarasvatI devI ne ) atizaya saundaryase azvinIkumAroMko tiraskRta kiye hue arthAt azvinIkumAroMse bhI adhika sundara dUsare rAjAko isa ( damayantI ) ke liye dikhAkara kahA-he damayanti ! lajjAse namra apane mukhabimbako uThAkara kula tathA sadAcArase zobhamAna isa rAjAko dekho // 35 // etatpuraHpaThadapazramavandivRndavAgDambarairanavakAzatare'mbare'smin / utpattumasti padameva na matpadAnAmartho'pinArthapunaruktiSu paatukaanaam|| etaditi / etasya puraH agre, paThatAm apazramavandinAM yathArthaguNavarNane zramaH zUnyAnAM stAvakAnAM, vRndasya vAgDambaraiH vAgATopaiH, anavakAzatare atyantanirava. kAze, asmin ambare antarikSa, matpadAnAM madvAkyAnAM, 'padaM zabde ca vAkye ca' iti vizvaH, utpattameva padam avakAzaH, nAstItyatizayoktiH, AkAzaguNaH zabda iti tArkikAH; kathazcidutpattau api arthapunaruktiSu abhidheyapaunaruktyeSu, pAtukAnAM patatA, vandivAkyaiH punaruktArthAnAmityarthaH, 'laSapata-' ityAdinA ukaapratyayaH, matpadAnAm artho'pi prayojanamapi, nAsti, gatArthatvAditibhAvaH; asya vandikRtAH stavAH yathArthakatayA mama atIva sammatAH, ataH enaM vRNISva iti tAtparyam // 36 // isa (rAjA ) ke sAmane stuti karate hue azrAnta bandi-samUhake bacanADambara ( vAgvistAra ) se niravakAza isa AkAzameM mere vAkyoM ( athavA-subanta-tiGantarUpa padoM pakSA0-mere pairoM) ke utpanna hone (pakSA0-Thaharane ) kA sthAna hI nahIM hai, ( aura kazcit
Page #717
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 648 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ho bhI jAya to isa bandi-samUhake vAgADambarake ) arthako punarukti karanevAle ( una mere padoM ) kA koI prayojana bhI nahIM hai| [isa rAjAkI nirantara stuti karanevAle bandisamUhake vAgADambarase 'zabda guNavAlA' AkAza itanA ThasA-Thasa bhara gayA hai ki mere vacanoM ke utpanna honekA sthAna hI nahIM hai, pakSA0-jana-samUhAdise ThasAThasa bhare hue sthAnameM paira rakhanekA bhI sthAna nahIM hai| tathA maiM jo kucha kahU~gI vaha saba isake bandisamUhake dvArA varNita honese punarukta ho jAyegA ata eva usameM kucha kahane kI AvazyakatA mI nahIM hai / isa rAjAke bandi-samUha jo kucha varNana kara rahe haiM, vahI mujhe bhI sammata hai, ata eva ise varaNa karo // 36 // nanvatra havya iti vizrutanAmni zAkadvIpaprazAsini sudhISu sudhiibhvntyaaH| etadbhujAvirudavaMdijayA'nayA'pi kiM rAgirAjanigirA'jani nAntaraMte?|| nanviti / nanu bhaimi ! atra asmin , havya iti. vizrutanAmni prakhyAtanAmadheye, zAkadvIpaM prazAstIti tatprazAsini tatsvAmini, rAjani viSaye, sudhISu vidvatsu, sudhIbhavantyAH viduSIbhavantyAH , te tava, antaram antarAtmA, anayA zrayamANayA, etasya bhujAvirudavandibhyo bAhuprazastistotRbhyaH; 'gadyapadyamayI rAjastutivirudamucyate' iti; jAtA tajjA tayA, girA'pi rAgi anurAgavat , nAjani nAjaniSTa kim ? iti praznaH, janeH kartari luGi 'dIpajana-' ityAdinA vikalpAt ciNa pratyayaH, 'ciNo luka' iti tasya luka // 37 // zAkadvIpakA zAsana karanevAle 'havya' nAmase prasiddha isa rAjAke viSaya meM paNDitoM meM paNDitA banatI huI tumhArA hRdaya ( pAThA0-"viSayameM tumhArA hRdaya ) isa (rAjA) kI bhujAke prazaMsaka bandiyoM ke isa vacanase bhI anurAgI nahIM huA kyA ? ( athavA anurAgI kyoM nahIM huA ? ) arthAt avazya anurAgI honA cAhiye // 37 // zAkaH zukacchadasamacchavipatramAlabhArI hariSyati tarustava tatra cittam / yatpallavoghaparirambhavijRmbhitena khyAtA jagatsu harito haritaH sphuranti / / zAka iti tatra zAkadvIpe, zukacchadasamacchavInAM kIrapakSasadRzadIptAnAM, patrANAM mAlAM pakiM, bharatIti tanmAlabhArI, 'iSTakeSIkAmAlAnAM citatUlamAlabhAriSu' iti hasvaH, zAkastaruH zAkavRkSaH, 'zeguna' iti prasiddhavRkSavizeSaH ityarthaH, tava cittaM hari'Syati / harito dizaH, zAkataroH, pallavasya oghAnAM rAzInAM, parirambhavijambhitena vyAptimahimnA, haritaH haridvarNAH styH|'hritH / mRge nA kanake klIvaM dizi strI harite viSu' iti vizvaH, jagatsu khyAtAH harita iti khyAtAH, sphuranti prathante / ditu haricchabdapravRtteH haritavarNanimittAyAH zAkatarupakhavacchAyAcchuraNanimittatvA 1.-'bhavansyA' iti pAThe 'girA' ityasya vizeSaNamidam /
Page #718
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| . . sambandhe'pi tatsambandhoktastadrUpAtiyoktiH, tayA ca tasya taroH khyAtiH vyajyate ityalaGkAreNa vastudhvaniH // 38 // jahA~ (jisa zAkadvIpame ) toteke paGkha ke samAna kAntivAle patrasamUhako dhAraNa karanevAlA 'zAka' nAmaka vRkSa tumhAre cittako haraNa ( AkRSTa ) kregaa| jisa ( 'zAka' vRkSa) ke pattoM ke sambandha vistAra se harita (hare) varNavAlI banI huI dizAe~ saMsAra meM (harit' aise ) anvartha nAmavAlI prasiddha ho gayI haiM [ isa vizAla 'zAka' vRkSake pattoMse harI banane ke kAraNa dizAoMkA nAma 'harit' prasiddha ho gayA hai, aise vRkSako dekhakara tumhArA citta AkRSTa ho jAyegA, ataeva isa ramnAko varaNakara usa 'zAka' vRkSako dekhanekA suavasara mata chor3o ] // 38 // sparzana tatra kila tattarupatrajanmA yanmArutaH kamapi sammadamAdadAti / kautUhalaM tadanubhUya vidhehi bhUyaHzraddhAM parAzarapurANakathAntare'pi // 39 / / sparzaneti / tatra dvIpe, kila tasya taroH patrebhyo janma yasya tajjanmA mArutaH spazana sparzamAtreNa, kamapyanirvacanIyaM, sammadam Anandam, AdadAtIti yat tadAnandadAnarUpaM, kautUhalaM, kautukaM, vismayajanakavyApAramityarthaH, 'kautUhalaM kautukaJca kutukaJca kutUhalam' ityamaraH, anubhUya bhUyaH punarapi, parAzarapurANe viSNupurANe, yat kathAntaram anyA kathA tantra, zraddhAM vidhehi vizvAsaM kuru, tatraiva sakalabhUgolavRttAntakathanAdekadezasaMvAdasya yathArthatvena taduktakathAntarANAmapi vizvasanIyatvAditi bhaavH| atra viSNupurANavAkyaM-'zAkastatra mahAvRkSaH siddhgndhrvsevitH| yatpatra. vAtasaMsparzAdAhlAdo jAyate paraH // iti // 39 // __ vahA~ (zAkadvIpameM) usa vRkSa (zAkavRkSa) ke pattoMse utpanna vAyu kisI (anirvacanIya) harSako jo paidA karatI hai, usa kautukakA anubhava karake parAzarokta (viSNu-) purANakI anya kathAoMmeM bhI zraddhA ( athavA-atyadhika zraddhA ) kro| [viSNu purANameM parAzarane samasta bhUgolake varNana-prasaGgameM zAkadvIpake pattoMke AhlAdakAraka honekA jo varNana kiyA hai, use pratyakSa anubhava kara ke usa purANameM kahI gayI zeSa kathAbhAgako bhI satya mAnakara phira zraddhA karo, arthAt yadyapi purANoM meM tumheM isa samaya bhI zraddhA hai, kintu usameM likhita kathAko pratyakSa dekhakara usa zraddhAko phira dRDha karo, athavA-( 'bhUyasI cAsau zraddhA ceti tAm' aisA karmadhAraya samAsa karake 'bhUya:zraddhAm' padako eka zabda mAnakara ) 'adhika zraddhA ho // 39 // kSIrArNavastava kaTAkSarucicchaTAnAmadhyetu tatra vikttaayitmaaytaakssi!| velAvanIvanatatipratibimbacumbikirmIritormicayacArimacApalAbhyAm / / kSIreti / he AyatAkSi ! tatra zAkadvIpe, kSIrArNavastava kaTAkSarucicchaTAnAM kaTA. kSakAntijAlAnAM, 'vRndaM jAlaM cakravAlaM jAlakaM peTakaM chaTA'iti vaijayantI, vikaTA
Page #719
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / yitaM vikaTabhAvam; atizayamityarthaH, 'kaTaH zroNau dvayoH puMsi kili atizaye zave' iti medinI, yadvA-vizAlabhAvaM, saundaryavilasitamityarthaH, 'vizAle vikarAle ca vikaTaM kavayo viduH" iti zAzvataH, vikaTazabdAlohitAdikyaGantAdbhAve ktaH / lohi. tAdirAkRtigaNaH, velAvanI kUlabhUmiH, 'velA kule'pi vAridheH' iti zAzvataH, tatra yA vanatatirvanapaGktiH, tasyAH pratibimbaM cumbati spRzatIti taccumbI tasya tadyu. tasya iti yAvat, ata eva kirmIritasya karburitasya, nAnAvarNamizritasyeti yAvat , 'citraM kiaurakalmASazabalaitAzca karbure' ityamaraH, Urmicayasya taraGgapaGaktaH, cArimA cArutA, 'pRthvAdibhya imanija vA' iti imanici 'TeH' iti TerlopaH / cApalaM cAzcalyaM, yuvAditvAdaNa-pratyayaH tAbhyAM, smArakAbhyAm , adhyetu smaratu, anukarotu iti yAvat , 'ika smaraNe' ityasmAlloTi zeSatvavivakSAyAm 'adhIgartha-' ityAdinA SaSThIvidhAnAttadabhAve karmaNi dvitIyA, tava cakSuSoH kaTAkSeSu paritaH zvaityaM madhye nIlatvaM capalatA ca ataH kSIrasamudro'pi tatsadRzo bhavatu iti bhAvaH / atra kirmI ritormicayasya sitAsitasvasAdRzyAt tadvilAsasya kaTAkSavilasitasmArakatvAt smaraNAlaGkAraH // 40 // he vizAla netroMvAlI ( damayanti ) ! vahAM ( usa zAkadvIpameM ) taTako bhUmimeM sthita vanarAjike pratibimbako dhAraNa kiyA huA kSIrasamudra ( ataeva ) karbura ( citakabare ) taraGgasamUhakI sundaratA tathA caJcalatAse tumhAre kaTAkSoM kI zobhAkI chaTA ( paramparA) ke vilAsakA smaraNa athavA-[svataH zvetavarNa tathA taTabhUmisthita pratibimbita vanarAjisamUhase karburita (kRSNavarNa) evaM caJcala taraGgasamUhavAlA kSIrasamudra tumhAre kRSNa nIla caJcala kaTAkSa ke samAna sundaratA prApta kare ] // 40 // kallolajAlacalanopanatena pIvA jIvAtunA'navaratena payorasena / asminnakhaNDaparimaNDalitorumUrtiradhyAsyate madhubhidA bhujagAdhirAjaH / / kalloleti / asmin kSIrANave kallolAnAM taraGgANAM jAlasya vRndasya calanena calanADA upanataH prAptastena / jIvAtunA ujjIvakena 'jIvAturjIvanauSadham itymrH| anavaratenAvicchinnena paya eva rasastena svAdukSIreNa pIvA pIvaraH, sthUlakAya ityarthaH / 'pIG' dhAtoH 'anyebhyo'pi dRzyante' iti kanipi 'ghumAsthAgApAjahAtisAM hali' itIkAraH / akhaNDaM sampUrNa yathA syAttathA parimaNDalitA parito veSTitA, kuNDaliteti yAvat , urvI vizAlA mUrtiH yasya yena vA sH| bhujagAnAM sA. NAmadhirAjaH zeSaH / madhuM tannAmakaM daityaM bhinattIti tena viSNunA abhyAsyate adhizayyate / karmaNi pratyayatvena 'adhizIsthAsAM karme ti karmaNo bhujagAdhirAjazabdAtprathamA, madhumicchabdArakartari tRtIyA ca bodhyaa| atra kSIrasAgare zrIviSNuzeSarAjo. pari zeta ityarthaH // 4 //
Page #720
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 651 isa (kSIrasamudra ) meM taraGga-samUhake calanese samIpameM lAye gaye, jilAnevAle evaM avicchinna dugdharasa ( ke pIne ) se moTe tathA maNDalAkAra kiye hue sampUrNa zarIravAle sarparAja ( zeSanAga ) para zrIviSNu sote haiM // 41 // tvadrUpasampadavalokanajAtazaGkA pAdAbjayoriha karAGgulilAlanena | bhUyAJcirAya kamalAkalitAvadhAnA nidrAnubandhamanurodhayituM dhvsy||42|| svaditi / iha kSIrArNave tava rUpameva saundaryameva sampat rUpasya sampadvA, tasyA avalokanena darzanena jAtotpannA zaGkA sandeho yasyAH sA, imAM madapekSayA paramaH sundarI vilokya madartA zrIviSNuH kadAcidimAmaGgIkuryAditi zaGkayA yuktetyarthaH / kamalA lacamIH pAdAbjayozcaraNakamalayoH karAGgalibhiAlanena saMvAhanakAryeNa dhavasya patyuH, zrIviSNoriti yAvat / nindrAnubandhaM nidrAsAtatyamanurodhayituM vardhayituM cirAya cirakAlaM yAvat dattamavadhAnaM yayA sA, sAvadhAneti bhAvaH / bhUyAdbhavet / matpatiH zrIviSNuH lokaikasundarImimAM damayantIM dRSTvA mohitassannimAM zrayediti zaGkayA tacaraNayoH saMvAhanena cirakAlaM nidritameva taM kartuM sAvadhAnA bhvsvityrthH|| 42 // isa (kSArasamudra ) meM tumhAre rUpakI zobhAko dekhakara zaGkAyukta lakSmI zrIviSNuke caraNakamaloM meM hAtha kI aGguliyoMdvArA dabAnese pati (zrI viSNu) ko sote rahane ke liye bahuta dera taka sAvadhAna hove, ( athavA-bahuta dera taka sote rahane ke liye sAvadhAna hove)| [ lokaikasundarI tumheM dekhakara lakSmI ko AzaGkA ho gayI ki 'yadi mere pati zrI viSNu jaga jAveMge to paramasundarI isa damayantIko dekha karake ise hI patnI rUpameM svIkAra kara laiMge' ata eva unake caraNoMko hAthakI aGguliyoMse dhIre-dhIre dabAte rahanase unako bahuta derataka sote hI rahane ke liye sAvadhAna hove, jisase viSNu bhagavAn na zIghra jageMge aura na damayantIko dekhakara ise patnIrUpameM svIkAra kareMge ] // 42 // bAlAtapaiH kRtakagairikatAM kRtAM dvistatrodayAcalazilAH prishiilyntu| svadvibhramabhramaNajazramavAridhAripAdAGgulIgalitayA nkhlaakssyaa'pi||43|| bAlAtaperiti / tatra zAkadvIpe, udayAcalazilAH bAlAtapaiH tathA tava vibhramabhramaNena salIlacakramaNena, jAtaM tajjaM, zramavAri svedAmbu, taddhAriNIbhyaH pAdAGguH libhyaH galitayA tayA, nakhalAkSayA'pi dvirdvivAraM, kRtAM dviguNIkRtAmityarthaH, kriyAbhyAvRttigaNane 'dvitricaturvyaH suc' iti suca, kRtakAni kRtrimANi, yAni gairikANi dhAtuvizeSAH, tattAM parizIlayantu anubhavantu, tathAbhUtAH santu ityarthaH; udayAcalavihAre yadi tava ruciH asti tadA enaM vRNISva iti bhAvaH // 43 // usa zAkadvIpameM udayAcala parvatake caTTAna prAtaHkAlIna dhUpase tathA tumhAre vilAsapUrvaka ghUmanese utpanna pasIneke jalase yukta caraNAGguliyoMse gire hue nAkhUnoMke mahAvaroM ( nAkhUna raMganekA aruNa varNa dravyavizeSa ) se dubArA kiye gaye kRtrima (banAvaTI-asvA
Page #721
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 652 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mAvika ) gairika bhAvako dhAraNa kare [ udayAcalake caTTAna prAtaHkAlIna sUryakiraNoM se pahale hI gerUse lAla ho rahe the, kintu jaba tumane vahAM vilAsa se bhramaNa kiyA to zramajanyA pasInA Anese paira kI aMguliyAM bhIga jAveMgI aura unake nAkhUnoM meM lagAye gaye lAla varNake mahAvara una caTTAnoM para laga jAyeMge, isa kAryase ve caTTAna phira gerU-se mAlUma par3ane lgeNge| tuma isa rAjAko varaNakara udayAcalapara vilAsapUrvaka bhramaNa karo ] 43 // nRNAM karambitamudAmudayanmRgAGkazaGkAM sRjatvanaghajavi ! paribhramantyAH / taMtrodayAdrizistrare taba dRzyamAsya kAzmIrasambhavasamAracanAbhirAmam / / - nRNAmiti / he anaghajati ! sundarajavAzAlini ! vAmoru ! iti yAvat 'nAsi. kodara-' ityAdinA vikalpena, GIS-pratyayaH, tatra dvIpe, udayAdizikhare paribhra. mansyAH viharantyAH , tava kAzmIrasambhavasamAracanena kuGkumAnulepanena, abhirAmama ata eva dRzyaM darzanIyam, 'dupadhAccAklapicateH' iti kyapa, tavAsyaM karta, kara* mbitamudAM sammilitAnandAnAM, naNAM puMsAM, 'na ca' iti vikalpAt dIrghaH, udayanmR: gAGkazaGkAma udIyamAnacandrasandeha, bhrAnti vA, sRjatu karotu / alaGkAro'pi sandehabhrAntimatoranyataro'stu // 44 // __ he anindita jaghanoMvAlI ( damayanti ) ! usa udayAcalakI coTIpara bhramaNa karatI huI tumhArA kuGkumalepase manohara ( ata eva ) dekhane yogya mukha Anandita manuSyoM ko udita hote hue candramAkI zaGkAko paidA kare / [ udayAcalakI coTIpara ghUmatI huI tumhAre kuGkumalepayukta ramaNIya mukhako dekhakara 'yaha candramA udaya ho rahA hai' aise bhramase manuSya harSita hoveM ] // 44 // etena te virahapAvakametya tAvat kAmaM svanAma kalitAnvayamanvabhAvi / aGgIkaroSi yadi tattava nandanAyailabdhAnvayaM svamapi nnvymaatnotu||45|| eteneti / nanu bhaimi ! etena havyAkhyena rAjJA, te tava, virahapAvakam etya viyogAgni prApya, svaM svakIyaM, nAma havyasaMjJA, kAmaM prakAmaM,kalitAnvayaMprAptAnvartha, sArthakamiti yAvat , anvabhAvi tAvat anubhUtameva, agnI hutatvAddhavyasaMjJA sArthA'. janItyarthaH; aGgIkaroSi yadi istham anuraktaM taM nRpaM varatvena svIkaroSi cet , tat tadA, ayaM nRpaH, svam AsmAnamapi, tava nandanAyaiH tvayyutpAditaputrapautrAdibhiH, labdhAnvayaM labdhavaMzapratiSTham, Atanotu dharmaprajAsampatyarthatvAdAraparigrahasyeti bhaavH|| isa ('havya' nAmaka rAnA ) ne tumhArI virahAgniko pAkara apane nAma ( 'havya' arthAt havana karane yogya dravya-vizeSa ) ko acchI taraha sArthaka kara liyA hai, yadi tuma ise svIkAra karatI ho to yaha tumhAre putra Adi (pautra,") se apaneko santAnayukta kregaa| [ 'yadi' padake dvArA sarasvatI devIne pAkSika svIkAra karanA kahakara svIkAra karanemeM arucikA saMketa kiyA hai ] | // 45 //
Page #722
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 653 lakSmIlatAsamavalambabhujadrume'pi vAgdevatA''yatanamaJjamukhAmbuje'pi / sA'mutra dUSaNamajIgaNadekameva nArthIbabhUva maghavA yadamuNya devaH // 46 // ___ lakSmIlateti / laghamIreva latA tasyAH samabalambaH AdhArabhUtaH, bhuja eva dumo vasya tasminapi, bhujArjitasampapItyarthaH, tathA vAgdevatAyAH sarasvatyAH, AyatanaM sthAnaM, maJja manojJaM. mukhAmbujaM yasya tasmin api, catuHSaSTikalA'bhijJe'pi, lakSmIsarasvatyorekAdhikaraNe'pIti bhAvaH, amutra amuSmin havye rAjJi, sA bhaimI, eka. meva dUSaNam ajIgaNat gaNayAmAsa, gaNeau~ caGa'I ca gaNaH' ityabhyAsasyekAraH, kiM dUSaNam ? tadAha-amuSya havyasya rAjJaH, devo maghavA mahendraH, yat arthI yAcakaH, na babhUva; kintu nalasya yad dUtyaM yayAce tat kathaM nalAt hInamenaM svIkaripyAmi iti bhAvaH // 46 // ___ usa ( damayantI ) ne lakSmIrUpiNI latAke AzrayabhUta bAhurUpI vRkSavAle bhI tathA sarasvatI devIke nivAsabhUta manohara mukha kamalavAle bhI isa ( 'havya' nAmaka rAjA) meM eka hI doSa ginA ( samajhA) ki indradeva isakA yAcaka nahIM bane ( ata eva usakA varaNa nahIM kiyaa)| [yadyapi yaha 'havya' rAjA vIralakSmI se yukta bAhuvAlA, vidvAn tathA sundara mukhakamalavAlA hai, kintu nalake to indradeva yAcaka bane the arthAt mere yahAM vrata banane ke liye nalase indrane yAcanA kI thI aura isake nahIM ataH isa 'havya' rAjA tathA nala meM bahuta antara hai, isa kAraNa isakA varaNa karanA ThIka nahIM hai, yaha vicAra kara damayantIne usakA varaNa nahIM kiyA ] / / 46 // lakSmIvilAsavasateH sumanAsu mukhyAdasmAd vikRSya bhuvi labdhaguNaprasiddhim / sthAnAntaraM tadanu ninyurimAM vimAna vAhAH punaH surabhitAmiva gandhavAhAH // 47 // lakSmIvilAseti / tadanu tatparihArAnantaraM vimAnavAhAH bhuvi loke, labdhA guNena saundaryAdinA, anyatra-ghrANatarpaNena ca, prasiddhiH yayA tAm , imo tAM damayantI gandhavAhAH vAyavaH, surabhitAM saurabhasampadamiva, lacamyAH sampadaH, anyatra--padmAyA:, vilAsavasateH lIlAgRhAt , sumanaHsu vidvatsu, anyatra-puSpeSu mukhyAt asmAt nRpAt , panAcca vikRNya, apanIya, punaH sthAnAntaraM rAjAntaram , anyatra-puSpAntaraM, ninyuH||47|| isa [ damayantIke dvArA 'havya' rAjAkA varaNa nahIM karane ) ke bAda vimAnavAhakoM ne zobhA ( yA zrI) ke nivAsa sthAna tathA vidvAnoMmeM pradhAna isa ('havya' nAmaka rAjA) se saundarya Adi guNoMse prasiddha isa ( damayantI) ko phira haTAkara usa prakAra dUsare sthAnameM le gaye, jisa prakAra vAyu phUloM meM pradhAna lakSmIke nivAsa bhavana ( lakSmI kA kamalameM nivAsa
Page #723
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / karanA prasiddha hai ) kamalase ( uttama gandha Adi) gugoMse prasiddha sugandhiko dUsare sthAna para . le jAtI hai // 47 // . bhUyastato nikhilavAGamayadevatA sA hemopameyatanubhAsamabhASatainAm / enaM svabAhubahuvAranivAritAraM citte kuruSva kuruvindasakAntidanti ! // - bhUya iti / tataH anantaraM, bhUyaH punarapi, nikhilavAGamayadevatA sakalavAgadhi. devatA, sA sarasvatI, hemnA upameyA tanubhAH zarIrakAntiH yasyAH tAma, enAM damayantIm , abhASata, he kuruvindasakAntidanti ! padmarAgasahazadazane ! 'nAsiko. dara-'ityAdinA vikalpAdIkAraH / 'kuruvindaH panarAgaH' iti vizvaH / sakAntotyatra samAnasya sa-bhAvazcintyaH, svabAhunA bahuvAraM nivAritAraM nirjitazatrum , enaM rAjAnaM, citte kuruSva anumanyasvetyarthaH // 48 // isa ( damayantIko vimAnavAhakoM dvArA dUsare rAjAke pAsa le jAne ) ke bAda sampUrNa vAGmayakI devatA ( sarasvatI devI ) svarNake samAna zarIra-kAntivAlI isa ( damayantI) se phira bolI-he kuruvinda ( padmarAga ) ke samAna sundara dA~toMvAlI (damayanti ) ! apanI bAhuse bahuta bAra zatruoMkA nivAraNa ( parAjita ) karanevAle isa (rAjA) ko cittameM karo arthAt svIkAra karo // 48 // dvIpasya pazya dayitaM dyatimantametaM krauJcasya caJcalagaJcalavighrameNa | yanmaNDale sakila pAMDulasanivezaH pUrazcakAsti dadhimaNDamayaH pyodheH|| dvIpasyeti / yatimantaM nAma etaM krauJcasya dvIpasya dayitamu adhipati, caJcalasya dRgajhalasya kaTAkSasya, vibhrameNa vilAsena, pazya,yanmaNDale yasya deze, payodheH samu. drasya, sa prasiddhaH, pANDulasanivezaH pANDulaH pANDuvarNaH, sanivezaH avasthAnaM yasya tAdRzaH dadhimaNDamayaH dadhno maNDaM mastu 'maNDaM dadhibhavaM mastu' ityamaraH, tanmayaH pUraH toyarAziH cakAsti kilelyaitidye // 49 // krauJcadvIpake adhipati dyutimAna nAmaka isa rAjAko dekho, jisake dezameM maNDalAkAra (pAThA0-3veta varNa vAlA) dadhimaNDajalavAle samudrakI rAzi ( yA pravAha ) zomatA hai // 49 / / tatrAdirastibhavadaMghrivihArayAcIkrauJcaHsphuriSyatiguNAniva ystvdiiyaan| haMsAvalIkalakalapatinAdavAgbhiH skandeSuvRndavivaraivivarItukAmaH // 50 // tatreti / tatra krauJcadvIpe, bhavatyAH anivihArayAcI savilAsabhramaNakAmukaH, kauJco nAmAdriH asti, yo'diH, haMsAvalIkalakalAnAM haMsazreNIvirutAnA, pratinAdAH pratidhvanayaH eva, vAco vacanAni yeSAM taiH, skandasya kumArasya, iSuvRndAnAM vivaraiH taskRtacchindraH, taireva mukhairityarthaH, svadIyAn guNAn vivarItukAmo vyAkhyAtukAma iva, 1. 'maNDalasannivezaH' iti, parimaNDalasanivezaH' iti ca paatthaantre|
Page #724
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 655 skuriSyati prakAziSyate, sphurateH kuTAditvAt guNAbhAvaH, purA kArtikeyena bANaiH kroparvatasya vivarANi kRtAni iti purANam // 50 // usa kauJca dvIpameM tumhAre caraNoM ke vihAra karane kA icchuka 'kauJca' parvata hai, jo haMsAvalIke kalakala ( madhura zabda ) rUpa vacanoMse kArtikeyake bANa-samUhake chidroMdvArA mAno tumhAre guNoMko kahane ke icchukake samAna sphurita hogA / [ kArtikeyane bANoMse usa krauJca parvatameM bahuta-se chidra kara diye haiM, unameM haMsAvalikA kalakala pratidhvanita hogA to aisA jJAta hogA ki vaha krauJca parvata mAno tumhAre guNoM kA varNana kara rahA hai, aise krauJca parvatameM tuma isa rAjAko varaNa karake vihAra karo] // 50 // vaidarbhi! darbhadalapUjanayA'pi yasya garbha janaH punarudeti na jAtu mAtuH / tasyArcanAMracaya tatra mRgAGkamaulestanmAtradaivatajanAbhijanaHsa dezaH // 51 // vaidarbhAti / he vaidarbhi ! yasya darbhadalaiH kuzapatraiH, pUjanayA'pi, kimuta kamaladadalAdipUjanayeti bhAvaH , jano jantuH, jAtu kadA'pi, punarmAturgarbhe na udeti na jAyate, tatpUjanasya muktireva phalamityarthaH, tatra parvate, tasya mRgAGkamauleH Izvarasya, arcanAM racaya pUjAM kuru; tathA hi, sa dezaH tanmAtraM sa eva, ziva evaika ityarthaH, daivataM yeSAM teSAM janAnAm abhijAyate asminniti abhijano janmabhUmiH, ityrthaantrnyaasH| 'khyAtaH kule'pyabhijano janmabhUmyAM kuladhvaje' iti vizvaH, tatratyAH sarvaM tadekazaraNAstatsevayotpanatatvajJAnAnmuJcantIti bhAvaH // 51 // he damayanti ! manuSya kevala kuzAke pattoMse bhI jisakI pUjA karanese phira kamI mAtAke garbha meM nahIM AtA arthAt mukti pA letA hai ( to phira kamala Adi ke dvArA usakI pUjA karane para kyA kahanA hai arthAt usase to atyadhika phala hogA hI), usa candrazekhara (zaGkarajI) kI vahAMpara ( usa krauJca dvIpameM ) pUjA karo, kyoMki usa dezake logoM ke eka mAtra vahI (zaGkarajI hI ) devatA haiM // 51 // cUDAnacumbimihirodayazailazIlastenAH stanandhayasudhAkarazekharasya / tasmin suvarNarasarUSaNaramyaharmyabhUbhRddhaTA ghaTaya hemghttaavtNsaaH||52|| cUDAgreti / tasmin deze, stanaM dhayatIti stanandhayaH, 'nAsikAstanayodheiTo' iti khaza-pratyaye mumAgamaH, stanandhayasudhAkarazekharasya bAlenduzekharasya zambho, hemaghaTAvataMsAH uparisthApitakanakakalasabhUSitA ityarthaH, ata eva cUDAgracumbimihirasya zikharAmalagnasUryasya, udayazailasya udayAdreH zIlaM svabhAvaH, tasya stenAH caurAH, tattulyA ityarthaH, survaNarasarUSaNena hemadravacchuraNena, ramyANi hANyeva bhUbhRtaH parvatAH, teSAM ghaTAH panI ghaTaya nirmApaya kanakakalasasaMyuktAnekasauvarNaprAsAdanirmANena taM bhagavantaminduzekharaM prINayetyarthaH // 52 // 1. 'bhUSaNa' iti paa0|
Page #725
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ naiSadhamahAkAvyam / usa krauJca dvIpameM mastakameM bAla candradhArI (zaGkarajI ke ), zikharAgrameM sUryakA sparza karanevAle udayAcalake zItalako curAnevAlA arthAt udayAcalake samAna zobhamAna, ( Upara rakhe hue ) suvarNa kalazoMse suzobhita tathA suvarNa-rasase lipta ( pAThA0-suvarNa-rasa hI hai bhUSaNa jisakA aisA ) honese ramaNIya mahaloM kI paMktiyoM ko ghaTita karo // 52 // / tasminmalimluca iva smarakelijanmadharmodabindumayamauktikamaNDanaM te| jAlairmilana dadhimahodadhipUralolakallolacAmaramarut taruNi ! cchinttu|| tasminniti / he taruNi! he udbhUtayauvane! tasmin dvIpe, dadhimahodadheH pUre pravAhe, lolAH caJcalAH, kallolAH taraGgA eva, cAmarANi teSAM marutvAyuH malimlucaH caura iva, 'caurkaagaariksten-dsyutskrmosskaaH| pratirodhiparAskandipATazcaramalimlucAH // ' ityamaraH, jAlaiH gavAkSarandhraH, milan antazcaraH san ; smarakelyA janma yasya tAdRzaM dharmodabindumayaM svedotkarabindurUpaM; 'manthaudana-' ityAdinA udakasya vikalpAdudAdezaH, mauktikamaNDanaM muktAbharaNaM, svArthe Thak / 'mauktikamiti vinayAdipAThAt' iti vAmanaH, chinatta chittvA haratu; caurA hi kenacicchidreNa pravizya hArAdikaM chittvA AdAya palAyante; asmin vRte sati dadhisamudravAyunA tava ratiaMmo na bhaviSyati iti bhAvaH / atra rUpakopamayoraGgAGgibhAvena saGkaraH // 53 // he yuvati ! usa krauJca dvIpameM khir3akiyoMse bhItara AnevAle daghisamudrapravAha kA caJcala taraGgarUpa cAmarakI vAyu corake samAna tumhAre kAmake liye utpanna pasIne kI bUMdarUpI bhUSaNako curAve / [ kAmakrIDAjanya zrama se pasInekI motiyoM ke samAna bUMdoM kI khir3ikayoMse dadhisamudrake pravAhase caJcala taraGgoMrUpI cAmara kI havA sukhAve / lokameM bhI koI cora pradhAna dvArase ghara meM praveza nahIM karatA kintu khir3akI Adike rAstese gharameM ghusakara bhUSaNAdiko curA le jAtA haiM ] // 53 // etadyazo navanavaM khalu haMsavezaM vezantasantaraNadUragamakrameNa | abhyAsamarjayatisantarituMsamudrAngantuJcaniHzramamitaH sakalAn digantAn __ etaditi / navanavaM pratyahaM nUtanaprakAraM, 'prakAre guNavacanasya' iti dvirbhAvaH, haMsa. syeva vezaH sarvatra pravezavyApAraH, zvetAtmakarUpAntaraM, vA yasya tat , etasya rAjJaH, yazaH vezantasantaraNaM; palvalataraNaM; 'vezantaH palvalaJcAlpasaraH' ityamaraH / duragamo dUragamanaM, 'grahavRhanizcigamazca' iti apa-pratyayaH tayoH krameNa rItyA, haMsasya rItye. tyarthaH, ito'smAddezAt , niHzramaM zramarahitaM-yathA tathA, samudrAn santarituM sakalAn digantAn gantuzca abhyAsam arjayati khalu ? jijJAsAyAM khaluzabdaH, tena, punaH punarevam abhyasyati kim ? anyathA kathamasya sakalalokalacitvamityutprekSA labhyate // 54 // isa ( 'dyutimAn' nAmaka rAjA ) kA haMsake samAna zveta varNa ( pakSA0-haMsaveSadhArI)
Page #726
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 657 atyanta navIna yaza choTe jalAzayake tairate-tairate dUra jAne ke kramase (pahale jalAzayake kucha bhAga taka, bAda meM usase kucha adhika bhAgataka aura isa prakAra dhIre-dhIre pAra taka-isI kamase bar3he jalAzayoM ke pArataka tadanantara ) samudra ke pArataka tairaneke liye abhyAsa kara rahA hai aura yahAM (samudra yA isa sthAna ) se sampUrNa dizAoM ke antataka binA amake jAnekA abhyAsa karatA hai| [anya bhI koI vyakti pahale choTe jalAzayameM dhIre-dhIre tairanekA abhyAsa bar3hAkara bar3e jalAzayoM tathA bAdameM samudra takameM tairanekA abhyAsa kara letA hai| sarasvatI devIne isa rAjAke yazako navInatama batalAkara isake varaNameM anAsthA prakaTa kI hai ] // . tasmin guNairapi bhRte gaNanAdaridraistanvI na sA hRdayabandhamavApa bhuupe| deve virundhati nibandhanatAM vahanti hanta ! prayAsaparuSANi na pauruSANi // , tasminniti / tanvI kRzAGgI, 'voto guNavacanAt' iti vikalpAt GIS sA bhaimI, gaNanAdaridraiH, saGghayAzUnyaiH, asaGkhyairityarthaH, guNaiH bhRte'pi pUrNe'pi, tasmin bhUpe dyutimadAkhye rAjJi, hRdayasya bandhaM manaHsaGgaM, nAvApa; tathA hi, deve bhAgadheye, virundhati pratibadhnati sati, prayAsena duHkhabAhulyena, paruSANi duSkarANi, pauru. pANi puruSakArAH, yuvAditvAdaNa-pratyayaH nibandhanatA kAryahetutvaM, na vahanti itya. rthAntaranyAsaH; hanteti khede / vAgurApAzakAdau hariNI yad bandhanamApnoti tatra devaviDambanA eva heturiti dhvaniH // 55 // ___ kRzodarI vaha ( damayantI ) agaNanIya guNoMse paripUrNa bho usa ( 'dyutimAn' rAjA ) meM mano'milASa nahIM kiyA ( usa rAjAko varaNa karanA nahIM cAhA ) bhAgyake pratikUla hote rahane para prayAsase duSkara bhI puruSArtha kAryasAdhaka hetu nahIM hote haiN| [ bhAgya ke pratikUla. honepara puruSoM ke kaThora prayAsa bhI niSphala ho jAte haiM ] // 55 // te ninyire nRpatimanyamimAmamuSmAdasAvataMsazivikAMzabhRtaH pumaaNsH| ratnAkarAdiva tuSAramayUkhalekhAM lekhAnujIvipuruSA girizottamAGgam // te iti / te prakRtAH, aMsAvataMsAn skandhabhUSaNasvarUpAn , zivikAyAH aMzAn avayavAn , bibhrati ye te, ghumAso yAnavAhipuruSAH, lekhAnujIvipuruSAH devAtmakAnucarAH, 'amarA nirjarA devAH 'lekhA aditinandanAH' ityamaraH / ratnAkarAt ratnA* karasakAzAt , tuSAramayUkhalekhAM candrakalAM, girizottamAkaM zivazira iva, imAM bhaimIm amuSmAt etadrAjasakAzAt amuM nRpaM vihAya ityarthaH, anyam itaraM, nRpati ninyire prApayAmAsuH / bhivAdAtmanepadam // 56 // __kandheke bhUSaNa zivikAke ekadeza ( DaNDe ) ko dhAraNa kiye (kandhepara rakkhe ) hue ve puruSa arthAt (zivikAvAhaka) usa ( damayantI) ko usa (yutimAn ) rAjAse haTAkara dUsare rAjAke pAsa usa prakAra le gaye, jisa prakAra devAnucara candrakalAko zaGkara jIke mastaka. ke pAsa arthAt mastakapara le jAte hai // 56 / /
Page #727
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 658 naissdhmhaakaavym| kaikamudgataguNaM dhunadUSaNaJca hitvA'nyamanyamupagamya parityajantIm / etAM jagAda jagadarcitapAdapadmA panAmivAcyutabhujAntaravicyutAM sA / / ekaikamiti / jagadbhiH arcitapAdapadmA jagadvandyA, sA sarasvatI, udgataguNaM guNADhyaM, dhutadUSaNaM nirdoSaJca, ekaikam ekamekaM nRpaM, vIpsAyAM dvirbhAvaH / 'ekaM bahuH vIhivat' iti bahuvrIhivadrAvAt supo luk / hitvA anyam anyaM nRpati, pUrvavat dvirbhAvaH, upagamya parityajantIM tamapi pariharantIm , acyutasya viSNoH, bhujAnta. rAta vakSaHsthalAt , vicyutAM padmA sAhAlakSmImiva sthitAm , ityutprekSA, etAM bhaimI, jagAda // 57 // jagatpUjyacaraNakamalavAlo ( sarasvatI devI), guNayukta ( pAThA0-Azcaryajanaka guNa. vAle ) aura doSarahita eka-eka ( rAjA) ko chor3akara dUsare-dUsare (rAjA) ke pAsa jAkara ( use bhI) chor3atI huI tathA viSNuke vakSaHsthalase avatIrNa lakSmIrUpA usa ( damayantI) se bolii-|| 57 // IzaH kuzezayasanAbhizaye! kuzena dvIpasya lAJchitatanoryadivAJchitaste / . jyotiSmatA samamanena vanIghanAsu tat tvaM vinodaya ghRtodataTISu cetaH / Iza iti / he kuzezayasanAbhizaye! kamalasadRzapANi! 'paJcazAkhaH zayaH pANiH' ityamaraH / kuzena darbhastambena, lAmichatatanoH cihnitasvarUpasya, dvIpasya kuzadvIpasya, IzaH svAmI, te tava, vAnchitaH iSTaH, yadi tattarhi, tvaM jyotiSmatA jyotiSmannA. makena, anena kuzadvIpezvareNa, samaM saha, vanIbhiH ghanAsu vanasAndrAsu, ghRtam udakaM yasya saHghRtodaH ghRtasamudraH, 'udakasyodaH saMjJAyAm' ityudAdezaH, tasya taTISu tIreSu cetaH cittaM, vinodaya vinodaM kAraya, vipUrvAt nudadhAtoH ghantAt vinoda. zabdAt 'tat karoti'-iti NyantAlloTi sipa // 58 // ha kamalatulya hAthavAlI ( damayanti ) ! kuzAse cihnita dehavAle ( bahuta kuzAoMse pUrNa) dvIpa arthAt 'kuza-dvIpa' kA svAmI yadi tumheM abhISTa hai to tuma 'jyotiSmAn' ( saundaryase prakAzamAna, pakSA0-'jyotiSmAn' nAmavAle ) isa ( kuzadvIpAvipati ) ke sAtha vanoMse saghana samudrataToMmeM mana bahalAvo [ arthAt isa 'jyotiSmAn rAjAko baraNa kara vanoMse saghana samudrataTameM vihAra karo] // 58 // vAtormilolanacalahalamaNDalAmabhinnAmramaNDalagalajjalajAtasekaH / stambaH kuzasya bhavitA'mbaracumbicUDazcitrAya tatra tava netranipIyamAnaH / / vAteti / tatra kuzadvIpe, ambaracumbino gaganatalalagnA, cUDA agraM yasya saH abhrakaSAna ityarthaH, ata eva vAtasya vAyoH, UrmiNA taraGgabhaGgayA, lolanena kampanena, - 1. '-madbhutagaNam' iti paa0| 2. 'vicyutAMsAm' iti pA0 /
Page #728
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 656 caladiH dalaiH kuzzAnAM patraireva, maNDalAH khaDgaiH kuzapatrarUpakhaDgairityarthaH, 'khar3age tu nistriMzacandrahAsAsiriSTayaH / kokSayako maNDalAmaH karavAlaH kRpANavat // ' ityamaraH / atra rUpakAlaGkAraH; bhinnAt vidAritAt , abhramaNDalAt meghamaNDalAt , galadbhiH sravadbhiH, jalaiH jAtaH seko yasya saH kuzasya stambaH darbhagulmaH, 'agrakANDe stambagulmI' ityamaraH, netrAbhyAM nipIyamAnaH AdarAt dRzyamAnaH san . tava citrAya vismayAya, bhavitA bhaviSyati // 59 // AkAzasparzI agrabhAgavAlA tathA vAyuparamparAke dvArA ka~pAnese caJcala patrarUpI talavAroMse chinna-bhinna meghasamUhase girate hue jalake dvArA sIMce gaye kuzastambako dekhakara tumheM Azcarya hogaa| [kuzadvIpastha kuzakA stamba AkAzaspI hai, vAyusamUhase caJcala talavArake samAna tIkSNa pattoMse chinna-bhinna meghasamUhase barase hue pAnIse vaha kuza sikta ho jAtA hai use dekhakara tumheM Azcarya hogA ) // 59 // pAthodhimanthasamayotthitasindhuputtrIpatpaGkajArpaNapavitrazilAsu tatra / patyAsahA''vaha vihAramayairvilAsairAnandamindumukhi ! mandarakandarAsu / / pAthodhIti / he indumukhi ! tantra kuzadvIpe, pAthodhimanthasya abdhimathanasya, samaye utthitAyAH udgatAyAH, samudramanthakAle tajalamadhyAdudbhUtAyA ityarthaH, sindhu, putryAH lapaNyA:, patpaGkajayoH caraNakamalayoH, 'padanizcaraNo'striyAm' ityamaraH, arpaNena pavitrAH zilAH yAsu tAsu mandarakandarAsu patyA bhI saha, vihArarUpaH, vilAsaiH vinodaiH, Anandama Avaha dhAraya // 60 // he candramukhi ( damayanti )! usa kuzadvIpameM samudramathanake samaya nikalI huI lakSmIke caraNakamalake arpaNase pavitra caTTAnoMvAlI mandarAcalakI guphAoMmeM vihAramaya (vihArarUpa yA vihArabahula ) vilAsoM ( kaTAkSa-vikSepAdi ) se pati ( rUpameM vRta isa rAjA) ke sAtha Ananda prApta karo // 6 // ArohaNAya tava saja ivAsti tatra sopAnazobhivapurazmabalicchaTAbhiH / bhogIndraveSTazataghRSTikRtAbhirabdhi-kSubdhAcalaH kanakaketakagotragAtri ! / / ArohaNAyeti / kanakaketakaM svarNaketakadalaM, gotram abhijano yasya tat tAdRzaza, tasya gotraM santatirvA, gAtraM yasyAH tasyAH sambuddhiH, tadgAtri ! tarasadRzagAtrI. tyarthaH, 'aGgapAtrakaNThebhyaH' ityAdinA GISa, tatra kuzadvIpe, bhogIndrasya vAsuke veSTazatavRSTibhiH veSTanazatAnAM gharSaNaiH kRtAbhiH azmasu zilAsu, balInAM veSTanamArgANAM, chaTAbhiH samUhaH hetubhiH, sopAnaH zobhate iti tacchobhi vapuH yasya saH balikRtasopAnapatiH abdheH kSubdhAcalaH mandarAdriH 'tubdhasvAnta-' ityAdinA nipAtanA sAdhuH, tavArohaNAya sajjaH sajjita iva, asti vartate, ityutprekSA // 61 //
Page #729
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 660 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / he svarNa-ketakIke samAna ( gaura varNa) zarIravAlI (damayantI) ! usa kuzadvIpameM ( samudramathanake samaya ) sarparAjako saikar3oM bAra lapeTa kara gharSaNa karanese utpanna, 'caTTAnoMkI racanAke paramparAoMse sopAna (sIr3hI ) ke samAna zobhita zarIravAlA (sIr3hIke samAna sundara ) mandarAcala mAno tumhAre car3hane ke lie taiyAra hai [ mandarAcalameM vAsukiko saikar3oM bAra lapeTakara samudramathana kiyA gayA thA, usake dvArA ghisanese usa mandarAcalameM par3e hue cihna caTTAnoM se banAI huI sIr3hoke samAna mAlUma par3ate haiM, aura unake dvArA aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki mAno vaha tumheM apane Upara car3hAne ke liye taiyAra ho ] / / 61 // manthA nagaH sa bhujagaprabhuveSTaghRSTilekhAcaladdhavalanirjharavAridhAraH / tvannetrayoH svabharayantritazIrSazeSazeSAGgaveSTitatanubhramamAtanotu // 6 // mantheti / bhujagaprabhoH vAsukeH, veSTaH veSTanaiH, yA ghRSTilekhAH gharSaNamArgAH gharSaNa. janyavalayAkArarekhA iti yAvat , tAsu calantyaH pravahantyaH, dhavalAH nirjharavAri. dhArA yasya tAdRzaH, saH prasiddhaH, mnthaaH| manthanadaNDaH, 'vaizAkhamanthamanthAnamanthAno manthadaNDake' ityamaraH nago'driH mandarAdrirityayaH, svannetrayoH tava cakSuSoH svasya mandarasyaiva, bhareNa bhAreNa, yantritAni kuJcitAni zIrSANi yasya tasya zeSasya anantasya bhUbhAraM bahataH zeSAherityarthaH, zeSAGgena avaziSTakAyena, veSTitA tanuH zarIraM yasya sa iti bhramam Atanotu bhrAnti janayatu; so hi zirasi kAmato'GgaM svAGgena veSTayatIti prasiddhiH, zeSasya zubhrAGgatayA vAridhArANAJca dhavalatvAt lekhAsu balayitatvAcca bhramaH sambhAvyate iti bhAvaH / atra kavisammatasAdRzyamUlabhrAntivarNanAt bhrAntimadalaGkAraH // 62 // he sundari ( damayanti ) ! sarparAja (. vAsuki) ke lapeTanese banAyI gayI ghisanekI rekhAoMse giratI huI svaccha jharanoMke pAnIkI dhArAvAlA mathanI vaha parvata arthAt mandarAcala tumhAre netroMko-'apane (mandarAcalake) bojha se dabe hue mastakoMvAle zeSanAgake avaziSTa ( bAkI) zarIrase lipaTe hue zarIravAlA yaha hai' aisA bhrama kre| [sarpake mastakako dabAne para vaha bAkI zarIrase dabAne vAleke zarIrako lapeTa letA hai, aisI usakI prakRti hotI hai / mandarAcalameM sarparAja ko lapeTakara samudrakA mathana kiyA gayA thA, usa samaya sarparAjake lipaTane ke sthAnoM meM ghisanese cihna ( gar3he ) par3a gaye unase bahatI huI jharanoMkI svaccha jaladhArAko dekhakara tumheM aisA bhrama hogA ki sarparAjane mandarAcala ke dvArA apanA mastaka dabAnese apane avaziSTa zarIrase usa mandarAcalako lapeTa liyA hai ] / / 62 // etena te stanayugena surebhakumbhau pANidvayena diviSadrumapallavAni / Asyena sa smaratu nIradhimanthanotthaM svacchandamindumapi sundrimndraadriH| eteneti / he sundari ! sa mandarAdiH, eteneti purovartinirdezaH, asya ca tRtI. yAntapadatrayeNa sambandhaH, te tava, stanayugena surebhasya airAvatasya, kumbhau, pANidvayena
Page #730
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .. ekAdazaH srgH| 661 diviSadadramasya kalpavRkSasya, pallavAni, Asyena indumapi, evaM nIradhimanthanotthaM samudamanthanodbhUtaM, samudramathanotthAni sarvANyetAni vastUni ityarthaH, 'napuMsakamanapuMsakenaikavacAsyAnyatarasyAm' iti napuMsakatvaM vaikalpikamekatvaJca svacchandaM niravagraha, yatheSTamityarthaH, 'svacchando niravagrahaH' ityamaraH, smaratu / atra kavisammatasA. dRzyamUlasmRtinibandhanAt smaraNAlaGkAraH // 63 // he sundari ( damayanti ) ! vaha mandarAcala tumhAre isa stanadvayase airAvatake kummadvaya (maskasthita kumbhAkAra do mAMsapiNDa-vizeSa ) ko bhujadvayase kalpavRkSake pallavako aura mukhase samudramathanase nikale hue candramAko acchI taraha smaraNa kre| [ samudramathanake samaya airAvata, kalpavRkSa tathA candramA nikale haiM, unako pratyakSa dekhanevAle mandarAcalako tumhAre stanadvaya, pANidvaya tathA mukhako dekhakara airAvata, kalpavRkSa tathA candramA smaraNa avazya ho jAyegA; kyoMki tumhAre stanadvaya airAvatake kumbhadvayake samAna, bhujadvaya kalpavRkSake pallavake samAna tathA mukha candrake samAna haiN| ataH sadRza vastuoMke dekhanese pUrvadRSTa vastukA smaraNa honA sahaja hai ] // 63 // vedairvacobhirakhilaiH kRtakIrtiratne hetuM vinaiva dhRtanityaparArthayatne / mImAMsayeva bhagavatyamRtAMzumaulo tasmin mahIbhuji tayA'numatine bhaje // vadariti / akhilaiH samastaH, anyatra-akhile: avicchinnasampradAyaH, vaH vedatulyaH, vacobhiH satpuruSavAkyaH, anyatra-'yato vA' iti vedavAkyaH, kRtaM prakA. zitam, anyatra-pratipAditaM, kIrtiratnam amUlyaratnarUpaM yazaH, anyatra-stuti. rUparatnaM yasya tasmin , hetuM vinaiva svopakAramanapecyeva, dhRtaHnityaM sadA, parArthayatnaH svayamavAptasakalakAmatvena parArthaMkapravRttiH yena tAdRze, tasmin jyotiSmannAgni, mahAbhuji tayA bhaimyA, bhagavati amRtAMzumaulo Izvare mImAMsayA pUrvamImAMsayava, anumAtaH aGgAkAraH, na bheje na prAptaH, bhajeH karmaNi liT , vedApauruSeyavAdinA mImAMsA bhagavantamIzvaraM na shte| IzvarabodhakavedavAkyAnAJca nezvaraprAmANyatAtpa. yakatvaM parantu anyavAkyekavAkyatayA anyatra tAtparyakatvaM, 'yatparaH zabdaH saH zabdAthaH, ityAzayaH / pUrNopamA // 64 // - saba logoMke dvArA vedatulya satya vacanoMse vistArita kIrtirUpI ratnavAle tathA niSkAraNa dUsareke lie udyoga karanevAle usa 'jyotiSmAn' nAmaka rAjAko usa damayantIne usa prakAra svIkAra nahIM kiyA, jisa prakAra samasta vedavacanoMse kiye gaye kaurtiratnavAle tathA (svayaM nitya pUrNa samasta kAmanAvAle honese) paropakArake lie kArya karanevAle arthAt paramadayAlu bhagavAn candramauli ( zaGkarajI) ko pUrvamImAMsA nahIM svIkAra karatI hai [ pUrvamAmAMsA vedako apauruSeya ( IzvarakRta ) mAnatI he parantu anya kisI devako nahIM mAnatI / damayantIne usa 'jyotiSmAn' rAjAko varaNa nahIM kiyA ] // 64 / /
Page #731
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 662 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tammAdimAM narapaterapanIya tanvIM rAjanyamanyamatha janyajanaH sa ninye / strIbhAvadhAvitapadAmabhimRzya'yAcJAmarthI nivartya vidhanAdiva vittvittm|| ___ tasmAditi / atha anantara, janyajanaH vAhakalokaH, strIbhAvena strIlIlayA, 'bhAvo lIlAkriyAceSTAbhUtyabhiprAyajantuSu' iti vaijayantI, dhAvitapadAM cAlitacaraNAM, strIjanocitacaraNaceSTayaiva anyato gamanamanujAnatImityarthaH, anyatra-strIbhAve strIliGge, dhAvitaM padaM yAcjeti padaM yasyAH tAM, 'yaja-yAca-yata viccha-praccha-rakSo na' iti naG-pratyayasya yajAdibhyaH puMsi prayogeyAcereva strIliGgaprayogAditi bhAvaH tanvIM kRzAGgIma, imAM bhaimI, tasmAt narapateH apanIya arthI yAcakaH, abhimRzya vimRzya, yAcjAm uktarUpAM yAcjAvRttiM, vidhanAt nirdhanAt puMsaH, nivartya vittena dhanena, vittaH pratItaH, vikhyAta iti yAvat , 'vitto bhogapratyayayoH' iti viderlAbhArthAviSThAnatvAbhAvAnnipAtanAt bhogye pratIte cArthe ubhayaM sAdhu,bhujyate iti bhogo dhanAdi, pratIyate iti pratyayaH khyAtiH iti krmsaadhnaavetau| tathA''huH,-vesestu vidilo niSThA vidyatervinna issyte| vintevinazca vittazca bhoge vittazca vindateH // ' iti taM vittavittaMdhanADhayamiva, anyaM rAjanyaM rAjJo'patya, rAjAnamityarthaH, 'rAjazva zurAd yat' 'rAjJo'patye jAtigrahaNam' iti vacanAt rAjanyaH kSatriyaH / ninye / zleSopamayoH saMsRSTiH // 65 // anantara ( damayantIke 'jyotiSmAn rAjAko svIkAra nahIM karanepara ) ve zivikAvAhaka loga strIbhAva (strIpana) se calita pAdavAlI ( spaSTa na kahakara pairake aGguSThako calAkara Age bar3hane kA saMketa karanevAlI ) isa tanvI ( damayantI) ko usa rAjAse haTAkara dUsare rAjakumAra ke pAsa usa prakAra le gaye, jisa prakAra yAcaka vicArakara arthAt mAlUmakara strItvase calita padavAlI yAcJAko nirdhana vyaktise haTAkara dhanika vyakti ke pAsa le jAta hai / [ yAcyA zabda strIliGga hai ataH strIsulabha svabhAvase idhara-udhara daur3anevAlI hai-cAhe jisa kisIse bhI yAcaka yAcanA 'yAcyA' kara letA hai| athavA-'yajayAcayatavicchapraccha. rakSo yaG' (pA0 sU0 3 / 3 / 90 ) se siddha honevAle prayogoMmeM kevala 'yAcyA' pada hI strIliGga hai, anya sabhI-'yajJaH yatnaH, viznaH, praznaH aura rakSNaH-zabda pu~lliGga hI haiM, ata eva yaha strItva (strIliGga) meM AnevAlA yaha 'yAcyA' pada hai / jaba yAcakako mAlUma ho jAtA hai ki yaha byakti nirdhana hai to usase yAcanA na kara dhanikoM ke pAsa yAcanA karatA hai ] / devI pavitritacaturbhujavAmabhAgA vAgAlapat punarimAM garimAbhirAmAm / asyAriniSkRpakRpANasanAthapANeH pANigrahAdanugRhANa gaNaM guNAnAm / / __ devIti / pavitritaH caturbhujasya viSNoH, vAmabhAgo yayA sA, lakSmIsarasvatyau devasya dkssinnvaampaarshvvrtinyaavityaagmH| vAka devI sarasvatI, garimNA guNagauraveNa, anyatra-arthagauraveNa, abhirAmA giramAlapat uvAca / kimiti ? he vatse!
Page #732
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| ariSu niSkRpaH yaH kRpANaH khaGgaH, tena sanAthaH sahitaH, pANiH yasya tAhazasya, asya rAjJaH, guNAnAM gaNaM pANigrahAt anu vivAhAnantaraM, gRhANa jAnIhi, tadA jJAsyasi mahimAnamasyetyarthaH, yadvA-pANigrahAt pANigrahaNaM kRtvA, amuM nRpaM varIsvA ityarthaH, anugRhANa samAdriyasva, guNeSu AdaraM pradarzayetyarthaH // 66 // . viSNuke vAmabhAgako pavitra karanevAlI (vAmabhAgameM nivAsa karane vAlI) vAka (sarasvatI) devI ( kula-sIla-saundarya Adi guNoM ke yA sarasvatIkI sakhI honeke) gauravase manoza isa ( damayantI ) se phira bolI-zatruoM meM nirdaya evaM hAtha meM talavAra liye hue ( athavAzatruoM meM nirdaya talavArako hAtha meM liye hue.) isa ( rAjA ) ke vivAhase apane ( yA isa rAjAke ) guNa-samUhoM ko anugRhIta karo ( yA bAdameM arthAt vivAha karane ke bAdameM grahaNa ( mAlUma ) kro| [ isa rAjAke sAtha vivAha karogI taba atyanta nikaTa sambandha hone ke bAda yaha kitanA guNavAn hai yaha jAnogI athavA-yadi tuma isake sAtha vivAha nahIM karogI to isake guNa vyartha ho jAyeMge, ataH isake sAtha vivAha karake isake guNoMko anugRhIta kro| athavA-isake sAtha vivAha nahIM karogI to tumhAre guNa vyartha ho jAyeMge, ataH isake sAtha vivAha karake apane guNoMko anugRhIta karo // 66 // dvIpasya zAlmala iti prathitasya nAthaH pAthodhinA valayitasya suraambunaa'ym| asmin vapuSmati na vismayase guNAbdhau . raktA tilaprasavanAsiki ! nAsi kiM vA ? / / 67 // .. dvIpasyeti / he tilaprasavanAsiki ! tilakusumasamAnanAsike ! 'nAsikodaroSTha-' ityAdinA vikalpAt , GISa , ayaM rAjA, surA madyameva, amba yasya tAzena, pAthodhinA samudreNa, surAsamudreNetyarthaH, valayitasya sAtavalayasya, veSTitasyetyarthaH, zAlmala iti prathitasya dvopasya nAthaH svAmI; guNAndhI asmin vapuSmati vapuSmadAkhye, atha ca prazastazarIrazAlini rAjJi, kiM na vismayase ? asya guNeSu kim AzcaryAnvitA na bhavasi ? raktA vA anuraktA ca, kiM nAsi ? ubhayamapyucitamivetyarthaH // 6 // he tilapuSpake samAna nAkavAlI ( damayanti )! yaha madirAkhya jalavAle samudrase ghire hue 'zAlmala' isa nAmase prasiddha dvIpakA svAmI hai| guNoM ke samudra isa vapuSmAn ( zreSTha zarIravAle pakSA0-'vapuSmAn' nAmavAle ) isa rAjAmeM Azcarthita nahIM hotA ho ? aura anurakta nahIM hotI ho kyA ? / [ zarIradhArI guNI-samudrako dekhakara Azcaryita honA cAhiye tathA usameM anurakta bhI honA cAhiye surAsamudrakA varNanakara sarasvatIdevIne isa rAjAke varaNa karane meM asammati prakaTa kI hai ] // 67 // 42 nai0
Page #733
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 664 naissdhmhaakaavym| vipre dhayatyudadhimekatamaM prasatsu yasteSu paJcasu vibhAya na shiidhusindhuH| tasminnanena ca nijAlijanena ca tvaM sArddha vidhehi madhurA mdhupaankeliiH|| vipre iti / zerate aneneti zIdhuH AsavaH, 'maireyamAsavaH zIdhuH' itymrH| zIDo dhuka-pratyaya auNAdikaH yaH zIdhusindhuH AsavasamudraH, vipre agastye, ekatamam udadhiM lavaNasamudra, dhayati pivati sati, laTaH zatR-pratyayaH, teSu paJcasu dadhiH maNDAdisamudreSu, satsu ayamasmAnapi pAsyatIti maravA bibhyatsu satsu, na vibhAya svayaM na bhItaH, 'brAhmaNo na surAM pibet' iti niSedhAditi bhAvaH, tasmin surAbdhau, anena rAjJA ca, nijena Alijanena ca sArddha madhurAH manoharAH, madhupAnakelIH madyapAnakrIDAH, vidhehi kuru // 68 // brAhmaNa ( agastya muni ) eka samudra (kSArasamudra ) ko pIne lage taba dUsare pAMca samudra (kSIrasamudra, dadhisamudra, ghRtasamudra, ikSurasasamudra aura madhurajalasamudra) Darane lage (ki 'hama logoMko bhI ye agastya muni na pI leveM, kintu 'brAhmaNake madirA pInekA niSedha honese hamako ye nahIM pIyeMge' aisA nizcaya kara ) usa samaya jo surAsamudra nahIM DarA usameM isa ( 'vapuSmAn' ) rAjA tathA sakhIjanoM ke sAthameM tuma manojJa madyapa na krIDAoM ko kro| [isa rAjAke sAtha vivAha kara lenepara tumhAre tathA tumhArI sakhiyoM ke liye madyapAnakrIDA karanA bahuta sarala hogA, ata eva isa rAjAke sAtha vivAha kro]68|| droNaH sa tatra vitariSyati bhAgyalabhyasaubhAgyakArmaNamayImupadAM giriste| tadvIpadIpa iva dIptibhiroSadhInAM cUDAmilajaladakajaladarzanIyaH // 6 // droNa iti / tatra zAlmalidvIpe, oSadhInAM tRNajyotiSAM dIptibhiH tasya dvIpasya dIpa iva, sthitaH iti zeSaH, ata eva cUDAyAM zikhare, milaniH saGgacchamAnaiH, jala. daireva kajjalaiH darzanIyaH dRSTipriyaH, sa prasiddhaH, droNo droNAkhyaH, giriH, te tava, bhAgyareva labhyaM saubhAgyaM pativAllabhyaM, tasya kArmaNaM mUlakarma, oSadhInAM mUlaiH sAdhyaM vazIkaraNAdirUpaM karma, 'mUlakarma tu kArmaNam' ityamaraH / 'tadyuktAt karmaNo'Na' iti svArthe'Na pratyayaH, tanmayIM tadpAma, upadAm upAyanam, 'upAyanamupagrAhyamupa. hArastathopadA' itymrH| vitariSyati dAsyati; upalakSaNametat , saJjIvanyAdyane. kadivyauSadhilAbhaste bhaviSyatIti bhAvaH / atra kArmaNamayImupadAmiti pariNAmAlakAraH, AropyamANo yadIyastadviSayakArmaNAkArapariNAmena prakRtaprabhucittAvarjano. payogitvAt ArogyamANamAropaviSayAtmatvena sthitam ; 'prakRtasyopayogitve pariNAma-udAhRtaH' iti lakSaNAt; asya ca dIpa ivetyutprekSayA saMsRSTiH, tasyAstu jaladakajaletirUpakeNa saGkaraH // 69 // . vahAM ('zAlmala' dvIpameM ) auSadhiyoM ke prakAzase usa dvIpake dIpaka ke samAna zikharoM meM lage hue megharUpa kajjalase darzanIya vaha (prasiddha ) droNa parvata tumhAre lie bhAgyase milane
Page #734
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| vAle saubhAgya (patiprema Adi ) ke oSadhiyoM kI jar3ase vazIkaraNarUpa upadAko degaa| [dIpake Upara kajjalake samAna usa droNaparvatake zikharoM para kAle megha hai jinase vaha parvata bahuta sundara mAlUma par3atA hai, aura usameM bahuta-sI jar3I-bUTiyAM hai / ata eva tuma isa rAjAko varaNa kara usa parvatase bar3e bhAgyase prApya vazIkaraNa bUTI ko pA sakatI ho isa kAraNa isa rAjAko varaNa karo ] // 69 // tadvIpalakSmapRthuzAlmalitUlajAlaiHkSoNItalemRduni maarutcaarukiirnnaiH| lIlAvihArasamaye caraNArpaNAni yogyAni te sarasasArasakoSamRddhi ! // taddvIpeti / sarasam abhinavaM, yat sArasaM padma, tasya koSaH mukulaM, tadvat mRddhI komalA, tatsambaddhau he sarasasArasakoSamRddhi ! abhinavakamalakorakakomale ! mArutena cAru yathA tathA kIrNa, tadvIpasya lacama ciha, pRthuH mahAn , yaH zAlmaliH tadAkhyayA prasiddhavRkSavizeSaH, 'sthirAyuH zAlmalidvayoH' ityamaraH / tasya tUlajAlaiH tUlasamUhaiH, mRduni komale, kSoNItale te tava, lIlAvihArasamaye krIDAsacaraNakAle, caraNArpa. NAni pAdavinyAsAH, yogyAni anurUpANi, bhaviSyantIti zeSaH, atikomalAyAste atikomalasthale eva gamanaM yuktaM, tavAtizlAghyamiti bhAvaH / atrAnurUpayogoto, samAlaGkAraH, 'sA samAlakRtiyoMge vastunoranurUpayoH' iti lakSaNAt // 70 // . he navIna ( tAje ) kamalakozake samAna komala ( damayanti ) ! vAyuke dvArA samyaka phailAye gaye, usa ( zAlmala) dvIpake cihna vizAla semalakI ruhayoM ke samUhase komala bhUtala para lIlApUrvaka vihAra karane ke samaya tumhArA paira rakhanA yogya hogaa| [ kamalakozake samAna komalAGgI tumhAre vihAra ke yogya komalatama bhUmi isa rAjAko svIkAra karane para hI prApta hogI, ata eva tuma isako svIkAra karo ] // 70 // etadguNazravaNakAlaviz2ambhamANatallocanAJcalanikocanasUcitasya / bhAvasya cakurucitaM zivikAbhRtaste tAmekataH kSitipateraparaMnayantaH // 71 / / ___ etaditi / tAM bhaimIm, ekataH ekasmAt , kSitipateH aparaM citipati, nayantaste zivikAbhRto janyAH, etasya rAjJaH, guNazravaNakAle viz2ambhamANAyAH tasyAH damayantyAH, locanAJcalasya netraprAntasya, nikocanena saGkocanena, sUcitasya jJApi. tasya, bhAvasya abhiprAyasya, ucitam ahaM kRtyaM, cakraH, aparAgajJAnAnantaramapasaraNameva ucitamiti bhAvaH // 71 // ___usa ( damayantI) ko eka rAjA ( 'vapuSmAn' nAmaka rAjA ) se dUsare ( rAjA ) ke pAsa le jAne vAle zivikAvAhakoM ne, isa ( 'vapuSmAn' rAjA ) ke guNoM ko sunane ke samayameM vijambhamANa ( bar3hate hue ) usa (damayantI ) ke netraprAnta arthAt kaTAkSake saGkocase vyakta bhAva ( usa rAjAmeM anuraktikA abhAva ) ke anukUla hI kiyaa| [usa rAjAke guNoMko sunate samayameM damayantIne use kaTAkSase dekhanA banda kara diyA, yaha kArya sAmane vAle anya
Page #735
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 666 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / rAjAo ke bhUSaNoM yA maNistambhoMmeM dekhakara 'damayantI isa rAjA ko nahIM cAhatI' aisA usakA bhAva mAlUmakara usa rAjAse haTAkara use dUsare rAjAke pAsa le gaye yaha damayantIke bhAva ko samajhanevAle vijJa zivikAvAhakoMne ThIka hI kiyA ] // 71 // tAM bhAratI punarabhASata nanvamugmin kaashmiirpngknibhlgnjnaanraage| zrIkhaNDalepamayadigjayakIrtirAjirAjadbhaje bhaja mahIbhuji bhaimi!bhAvam / / tAmiti / bhAratI tAM bhaimI, punarabhASata / kimiti ! nanu bhaimi ! kAzmIrapaGkanibhena kuchamAnulepanamiSeNetyapahavaH, lagno janAnurAgo yasmin tasmin , zrIkhaNDalepaH candanalepanaM, tanmayIbhiH digjayakItInAM rAjibhiH rAjantI zobhamAnau, bhujau yasya tasmin , amuSmin mahIbhuji rAjJi,bhAvam anurAgaM, bhaja / atra zrIkhaNDaleke kIrtitvosprekSA gamyA // 72 // ____ sarasvatI devI usa ( damayantI ) se phira bolI-he damayanti ! kuGkumake samAna lage hue janAnurAgavAle tathA candanaleparUpa digvijayajanyakIrti-samUhase zobhita bAhuvAle isa rAjAmeM anurAga karo / [ isa rAjA ke pratyeka aGgameM raktavarNa kuGkumalepa jisa prakAra lagA hai usI prakAra pratyeka aGgake sundaratama honese unheM sabhI jana anurAgase dekhate haiM tathA bAhumeM zveta varNa jo candanalepa lagA hai vaha aisA mAlUma par3hatA hai ki yaha bAhuoM dvArA dizAoM ke vijaya karanese kIrti lagI huI hai, janAnurAgakA kuGkuma ke samAna aruNa varNa tathA digvijayajanyA kIrtikA candanalepake samAna zveta varNa honA evaM pratyeka aGgake darzanIya honese usameM janAnurAgakA tathA bAhubalajanya digvijayakIrti-samUha honese usakA bAhumeM saMlagna honA ucita hI hai ] / / 72 / / dvIpaM dvipAdhipatimandapade ! prazAsti plakSopalakSitamayaM kSitipastadasya | medhAtithestvamurasi sphura sRSTasaukhyA sAkSAd yathaiva kamalA ymlaarjunaare|| dvIpamiti / dvipAdhipateH gajendrasyeva, mandam alasaM, padaM gamanaM yasyAH tasyAH sambuddhiH, ayaM kSitipaH plakSeNa plakSavRkSaNa, upalakSitaM cihvitaM, dvIpaM plakSadvIpaM prazAsti pAlayati, tat tasmAt , medhAtitheH medhAtithinAmnaH, asya rAjJaH, urasi sRSTasaukhyA janitAnandA satI, yamalayoH yugmayoH, arjunayoH kakubhavRkSayoH, tadrUpadhAriNoH asurayoriti yAvat , arerviSNoH, urasi sAkSAt kamalA lacamIH, yathA tathaiva sphura bhAhi // 73 // - he gajarAjake samAna mandagativAlI ( damayanti ) ! yaha rAjA 'plakSa' vRkSa se yukta dvIpa arthAt 'plakSadvIpa' kA zAsana karatA hai, isa kAraNa tuma isa medhAtithi ( 'medhAtithi' nAmaka' pakSA-buddhi hai atithi jisakI aise atizaya buddhimAn isa ) rAjAke hRdayameM ( AliGganake dvArA) sukha utpanna karake zrIviSNu bhagavAnke hRdayameM AliGgana ke dvArA sukha utpanna karane vAlI sAkSAt lakSmI ke samAna zobhita hovo // 73 //
Page #736
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| lakSe mahIyasi mahIvalayAtapatre tatrekSite khalu tAvApi mtirbhvitrii| __ lakSa iti / tatra lakSadvIpe, adhizAkha zAkhAyAM, vilambinIbhiH dolAbhiH lolAni akhilAni samastAni, aGgAni yasyAH tAdRzI yA banatA janasamUhaH, tayA janito'nurAgo yasmin tasmin , mahIvalayasyAtapatre chatrarUpe, mahIyasi mahattare, plane plakSavRte, ISite sati, tavApi khelAM dolAkrIDadhaM, 'krIDA khelA ca kUrdanam' ityamaraH / vidhAtuM katta, matiH icchA, bhavitrI bhAvinI khalu, parakIyavihAradarzanAt svasyApi tadabhilASI bhavatIti bhAvaH // 74 // usa ( plakSadvIpa ) meM zAkhAmoM meM laTakate hue jhUlAoMse cancala samasta aGgoMvAlI janatAse anurAga utpanna karanevAle tathA bhUmaNDalake chatrarUpa usa vizAlatama lakSa' vRkSako dekhanepara krIDA karane (jhUlepara car3hane ) ke liye tunhArI bhI ruci hogii| [usa 'plakSadvIpa' meM mahuta bar3A 'plakSavRkSa' hai jo chatanAra honese pRthvImaNDalake chAteke samAna jAna par3atA hai aura usakI DAliyoM meM jhUlA lagAkara bahuta logoM ko car3he evaM jhUlate hue dekhakara tuma bhI jhUlepara car3hanA cAhogI ] // 74 / / pItvA tavAdharasudhAM vasudhAsudhAMzuna zraddadhAtu rasamikSurasodavArAm / dvIpasya tasya dadhatAM parivezavezaM so'yaM cmtkRtckorclaaclaakssi!|| pItveti / he camatkRtacakoracalAcalAkSi ! cakitacakoracaJcalanayane! vasudhAsudhAMzuH bhUcandraH, so'yaM medhAtithiH, tava adharasudhAm adharAmRtaM, pItvA tasya. dvIpasya parivezavezaM veSTanasvarUpaM, parikhAkAramityarthaH; 'parivezo veSTane syAt paridhAvapi puMsyayamra' iti medinI, dudhatAmra icarasaH evodakaM yasya tasya irasAbdheH, vArAM vArINAM, rasaM svAdaM, na zraddadhAtu na abhilaSatu 'zraddhA''stikyAbhilASayoH" iti vaijayantI / amRtasvAdalolupasya kimikSurasagaNDUSairiti bhAvaH / cakorA eva candrasya amRtaM pibanti, kintu cakorAcyAH tava adharAmRtaM bhUcandro'yaM pibati ataH camatkRtapadasya sArthakatA avagantavyA iti niSkarSaH // 75 // . he cakita cakora ke samAna caJcala netroMvAlo ( damayanti )! pRthvI kA candra suprasiddha yaha ( 'medhAtithi' rAjA) tumhAre adharAmRtako pIkara usa dvIpake paridhi bane hue, ikSurasake jalake rasako nahIM caahegaa| [ cakora candrAmRtakA pAna karatA hai, candra cakorakA pAna nahIM karatA; kintu prakRtameM candrarUpa yaha rAjA cakoranetrI tumhAre adharakA pAna karegA yaha cakora ke cakita honekA kAraNa hai| amRtapAna karanevAle vyaktiko kSurasakA pAna karane ke liye icchuka nahIM honA ucita hI hai ] / / 75 // sUraM na saura iva nendumavekSya tasminnaznAti ystditrtridshaanbhikssH| tasyaindavasya bhavadAsyanirIkSayaiva daze'nato'pi na bhvtvvkiirnnibhaav||
Page #737
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 668 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / sUramiti / tasmin lakSadvIpe, tasmAdindoH, itareSAM tridazAnAm anabhijJaH indoranyaM devamabhajamAnaH, yaH candrabhakto janaH, sUre bhaktiryasya sa sauraH sUryabhaktaH, 'bhaktiH' ityaNa , sUraM sUryamiva, induM na avekSya na dRSTvA, nAznAti na bhuGkte tasya aindavasya indubhaktasya, pUrvavadaNa pratyayaH, bhavatyAH AsyanirIkSayaiva svanmukhadarzane. naiva, sarvanAmno vRttimAtre puMvadbhAvaH / darza amAvAsyAyAm , aznato bhuJAnasyApi, avakIrNibhAvaH tavratatvam , 'avakIrNI kSatavrataH' ityamaraH / na bhavatu; svanmukhasyeva mukhyendutvAttaddarzanAdeva indudarzanavatinAM bhojanAdhikArasiddhaH nAsti ca vratabhaGga. doSa iti bhAvaH / etena tanmukhe mukhyendubhramAt bhrAntimadalaGkAro vyajyata iti vastunA'laMkArabhvaniH // 76 // usa ( plakSadIpa ) meM usa ( candra ) se bhinna devatAkA anabhijJa arthAt candre tara devakI bhakti nahIM karanevAlA ( candrabhakta ) jo ( AdamI ) sUryako binA dekhe sUryabhakta ke samAna candramA binA dekhe bhojana nahIM karatA hai, tumhAre mukhake dekhanese hI amAvasyAmeM mI bhojana karate huya usa candrabhakta ( vyakti ) kA vrata bhaGga na hove| [ tumhArA mukha hI candramA hai, ata eva amAvasyAko use dekhakara bhojana karane para bhI sUryako dekhakara bhojana karanebAle sUryabhakta vyakti ke samAna candramAko dekhakara hI bhojana karanevAle candrabhaktakA vratabhaGga nahIM hogaa| tumhArA mukha sAkSAt candrarUpa hai ] // 76 // utsarpiNI na kila tasya taraGgiNI yA tvannetrayorahaha !! tatra vipAzi jaataa| nIrAjanAya navanIrajarAjirAstAmatrAasA'nuraja rAjani rAjamAne // 7 // utsarpiNIti / tasya dvIpasya, yA vipATa-nAmnI taraGgiNI utsarpiNI utsajya sarpiNI, uddhatapravAhA ityarthaH, na kila, tatra tasyAM, vipAzi vipAzAyAM nadyAM, 'vipAzA tu viSATa siyAm' ityamaraH / jAtA navA nIrajarAjiH padmapaGktiH, tvanne. trayoH tava cakSuSoH, nIrAjanAya nirmanchanAya, AstAM tiSThatu, ahaha !! ityadbhute; vipAzAyAma utkaTataraGgAbhAvAt padmAni sadA jAyante, ataH tava atinIrAjanaM santataM bhaviSyati iti bhAvaH; ata eva rAjamAne dIpyamAne, atra asmin medhAti. thinAmni, rAjani aasA drutam , 'nAka jhaTityAsA'hvAya drAGmaGghasapadi drutam' ityamaraH / anuraja anurajyasva, rajebhIvAdikAloTi sipa'rabjezca' ityupadhAnakArasya lopaH // 77 // usa ( plakSadvIpa ) kI jo ( 'vipAza' nAmakI nadI, varSAkAlameM bhI) taTako bhaGga karane vAlI nahIM hai, yaha Azcarya hai| usa 'vipAza' nadImeM utpanna navIna nIlakamalapaMkti tumhAre netradvayake nIrAjana ( AratI karane ) ke liye hove, isa zobhamAna ( medhAtithi nAmaka ) rAjAmeM zIghra ( yA svayaM yA satya ) anurAga kro| [ 'vipAz nadI anya sthAnoM meM taToMko tor3atI hai kintu isa rAjA ke dvIpameM nahIM, ataH vahA~para utpanna sarasa kamalapaMkti sthira
Page #738
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 666 hokara tumhAre netroMkI AratI karatI huI-sI jAna par3egI / isase damayantIke netroMkI zobhA sarasa kamaloM se bhI adhika hai, yaha sUcita hotA hai ] // 77 // patayazobhirakhile'mbuni santu haMsA dugdhIkRte tadubhayavyatibhedamugdhAH / kSIre payasyapi pade dvayavAcibhUyaM nAnArthakoSaviSayo'dha mRSodyamastu / / __etaditi / etasya rAjJaH, yazobhiH akhile ambuni jale, dugdhIkRte kSIrIkRte sati, haMsAH tasya ubhayasya dugdhAmbudvayasya, vyatibhede parasparaviveke, mugdhAH mUDhAH, santu / kiJca, kSIre pade payasi pade'pi, kSIra-payaHpadayorviSaye ityarthaH, nAnArthako. Sasya 'kSIraM nIre ca dugdhe ca' 'payo'mbhasi ca dugdhe ca' ityAdinA anekArthanighaNToH viSayastatpratipAdyabhUtamityarthaH, dvayavAcibhUyamarthadvayavAcakatvaM, 'bhuvo bhAve' iti kyp| adya tava parigrahAditi bhAvaH, mRSodhaM mithyoditam, astu; salilasyApi dugdhabhAvena dvitIyArthAsambhavAditi bhAvaH / 'rAjasUyasUryamuSodha-' ityAdinA nipA. tanAt saadhuH| atrAkhile'mbuni dugdhIkRte iti sAmAnyAlaGkAraH, tadupajIvanena haMsAnAM kSIranIravivekasambandhe'pi kSIrapayaHpadayorapyarthadvayasambandhe tadasambandharUpA. tizayoktidvayotthApanAt saGkaraH // 78 // . haMsa isa rAjA ke yazase samasta jalake dugdha banAye ( dugdhake samAna zveta kiye) jAnepara una donoM ( jala tathA dugdha ) ke paraspara vicAra karane meM mugdha ho jAve aura aneka arthavAle koSakA viSaya 'dugdha tathA jala zabdameM do arthoM kA kathana' Aja asatya hove / [ isa rAjAke yazase jalake bhI dugyake samAna banA diye jAnepara 'kSIra tathA payas' zabdake do arthoM ko kahane vAle anekArtha koSakA viSaya niSprayojana ho jAbe ) // 78 // bramaH kimasya nalamapyalamAjuhUSoH kIrti sa caiSa ca samAdizataHsma kttm| svadvIpasomasaridIzvarapUrapAravelAbalA'kramaNavikramamakrameNa / / 79 / / bama iti / nalaM naiSadham api, alam asyartham, AjuhUSoH sasparddhamAhvAtu. micchoH, nalasamAnaguNasyetyarthaH, hvayaterApUrvAt sparddhAyAmAtmanepadinaH sanantAt upratyayaH, 'na loka-' ityAdinA SaSThIpratiSedhAnnalam iti karmaNi dvitIyA asya medhAtitheH, mAhAtyamiti zeSaH, kiM bramaH ? vaktamazakyamityarthaH tathA hi, sa nalava eSa medhAtithizca, akrameNa yogapacena, svadvIpayoH, jambUplakSadvIpayoH,sImani saridIzvarapUrasya abdhipravAhasya, pAravelAyAH paratIramaryAdAyAH, balena AkramaNameva vikrama parAkrama, katta kIrti prayojyakartI, samAdizataH sma samAdiSTavantau; dvIpAntareSu api anayoH kIrtisaJcAra iti bhAvaH // 79 // ___ nalakI bhI atyanta spardhA karate hue isa ( medhAtithi rAjA) kI kIrti ko kaise kahU~ arthAt isako kIrtikA varNana karanA duHsAdhya yA asAdhya hai| vaha (nala) tathA yaha (medhAtithi) 1. 'calA-iti pA.
Page #739
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 670 naissdhmhaakaavym| bhI-donoM eka sAtha apane-apane dvIpa (kramazaH 'jambUdvIpa tathA plakSadvIpa' ) kI sImAmeM ( yA sImAbhUta ) samudra ke pravAha ke dUsare tIrake parvatapara (pAThA0-tIrapara baladvArA) AkramaNa karane (car3hane ) kA parAkrama karate haiM (yA AkramaNarUpa parAkramaNarUpa karate haiN)|: [nala tathA yaha medhAtithi eka sAtha hI apanI-apanI kIrtiko apane-apane dvIpako : sImAbhUta samudra ke pAra vAle parvata para car3hane ke liye bhejakara apanA-apanA parAkrama pradarzita karanA cAhate haiM / ( 'AjuhUyoH' ( AhvAna spardhA ) karane kI icchA karate hue ) padase yaha nalakI spardhA karanekI icchA hI karatA hai, hInabala honese yaha spardhA karatA nhiiN| athavA-yaha niyama hai ki bar3e ke barAbara hone ke liye usakI spardhA choTA karatA hai, choTekI spardhA bar3A kabhI nahIM karatA; ata eba yahAM para isa medhAtithikA nalakI spardhA karanA batalAkara isa nalase hIna honekA saMketa sarasvatI devIne kiyA hai ] // 79 // / ambhojagabharucirA'tha vidarbhasubhrUmtaM garbharUpamapi rUpajitatrilokam / vairAgyarUkSamavalokayati sma bhUpaM dRSTiH puratrayariporiva puSpacApam / / .. ambhojeti / atha etadvAkyazravaNAnantaram, ambhojagarbhavat rucirA ramyA, tadvat komalAGgItyarthaH, vidarbhasubhraH vaidarbhI, prazasto garbho garbharUpastaM pUrvavayasaM, yuvAnamaH pItyarthaH, prazaMsAyAM rUpapa, rUpajitatrilokaM rUpeNa saundaryeNa, jitAstrayo lokA yena taM, puSpacApe'pIdaM yojyam; taM bhUpaM medhAtithi, puSpacApaM kAmaM puratrayaripoH Izvarasya, dRSTiriva vairAgyarUtaM vairAgyeNa aparAgeNa, rUkSaM paruSaM yathA tathA, avaloka. yati sma; atisundare'pi tasmin rAjJi na anuraktA abhUt iti bhAvaH // 8 // ___ isa ( sarasvatI devAke aisA ( 11 / 72-79 ) kahana ka ) vAda kamala-garbhake samAna sundarI damayantIne rUpase tInoM lokoMko jItanevAle yuvaka bhI usa ('medhAtithi' rAjA ) ko rUpase tInoM lokIko jItanevAle puSpavANa ( kAmadeva ) ko zaGkAjIkI dRSTi ke samAna vairAgyase rUkSatApUrvaka dekhaa| (priyatama nalake sAtha spardhA kara nase damayantIkA usa 'medhAtithi'rAjAmeM vairAgya honA tathA krodhodaya honese rUkSatApUrvaka dekhanA ucita hI hai ] / te tAM tato'pi ckRssurjgdekdiipaadNssthlsthitsmaanvimaandnnddaaH| caNDadyaterudayinImiva candralekhAM sotkaNThakairavavanIsukRtaprarohAH // - te iti / aMsasthaleSu skandheSu, sthitaH samAnaH ekarUpaH, vimAnadaNDo yeSAM te samavibhaktabharA ityarthaH, te dhuryAH, tAM bhaimI, sotkaNThAyAH candralekhotsukAyA:, kairavavanyAH kumudinyAH, sukRtaprarohAH saubhAgyonmeSAH, udayinIm udayonmukhI, candralekhAma amAvasyAyAM sUryamaNDalapraviSTAM candrakalAM, zuklapakSIyapratipadAdi. tithirUpAmityarthaH, jagadekadIpAt tejasvitayA jagatAmadvitIyaprakAzakasvarUpAt, caNDadyuteH sUryAdiva, jagadekadIpAttato medhAtitherapi, cakRSuH AkarSayAmAsuH, tatsa. kAzAt rAjAntaraM praapyaamaasurityrthH| sUryasya tejAMsi eva candre sakrAntatayA
Page #740
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| kumudAnandakaratvena prasiddhAni; tathA ca varAhamihiraH,-'yattejaH pitRdhAni zItamahasaH pAthomaye maNDale saMkrAntaM kumudAkarasya kurute kAJcit vikAsazriyam' iti // 8 // ___ kandhepara zivikAdaNDako samAna bhArase rakhe hue ve (vimAnavAhaka ) sasAra meM mukhya dIpakarUpa usa ( 'medhAtithi rAjA ) se bhI usa ( damayantI) ko usa prakAra haTA le gaye, jisa prakAra udaya honevAlI (dvitIyAkI ) candrakalAko utkaNThita kumudratIke puNyAGkara sUryase haTA (AkRSTa kara ) lete haiN| [ amAvasyAko sampUrNa candrakalA sUryameM praviSTa ho jAtI hai, vaha zuklapakSameM kramazaH sUryase haTatI ( alaga hotI ) jAtI hai / zivikAvAhaka loga damayantIko dUsare rAjAke pAsa le gaye ] // 81 // bhUpeSu teSu na manAgapi dattacittA vismerayA vacanadevatayA tayA'tha / vANIguNodayatRNIkRtapANivINAnikANayA punarabhANi mRgekSaNA sA // bhUpeSviti / mRgekSaNA sA bhaimI, teSu bhUpeSu dvIpAdhipatiSu, manAk ISadapi, dattacittA arpitahRdayA, AsaktamAnasA ityarthaH, na, jAteti zeSaH, atha anantaraM, damayantyAH cittavRttijJAnAnantaramityarthaH, vismerayA vismitayA sahAsyayA vA, 'namikampi-' ityAdinA vipUrvAt smidhAtoH ra-pratyayaH, vANIguNodayena mAdhuryAdi. vAgguNaprakarSeNa, tRNIkRtaH tiraskRtaH, pANivINAyAH hastasthitavipancyAH , nikANa: dhvaniH yayA tayA vINAdhikamadhurabhASiNyA, vacanadevatayA vAgdevyA,sayA sarasvatyA, punaH abhANi // 82 // isa ( zivikAvAhakoM ke dvArA damayantIko dUsare rAjAke pAsa pahu~cAne ) ke bAda una rAjAoMmeM thor3A bhI mana nahIM lagAnevAlI mRganayanI usa ( damayantI ) se, (kisI rAjAmeM kucha bhI anurAga nahIM karanese ) Azcaryita aura apanI vANIke ( mAdhuryAdi) guNoM ke utpanna hone se pANisthita vINAke svarako tiraskRta karanevAlI usa ( sarasvatI devI) ne phira kahA-[ uttamottama guNayukta bhI kisI rAjAmeM damayantIke thor3A-sA bhI anurAga nahIM karanese sarasvatI devIkA Azcaryita honA ucita hI hai ] / / 82 / yanmauliratnamuditA'si sa eSa jambUdvIpastvadarthamilitairyuvabhirvibhAti / dolAyitena bahunA bhavabhItikampaH kandarpaloka iva khAtpatitastruTitvA / yaditi / he bhaimi ! tvaM yasya jambUdvIpasya, mauliratnaM bhUtvA uditA utpannA, asi, sa eSa jambUdvIpaH, svadathaM tubhyaM, militaiH, yuvabhiH hetubhiH vibhAti; ka iva ? bhavabhItyA rudrabhayena, kampraH kampanazIlaH, ata eva bahunA anekena, prabalenetyarthaH, dolAyitena dolanena, truTitvA vicchidya, khAt svargAt , 'khamindriye sukhe svargezUnye vindau vihAyasi' iti vizvaH, patitaH kandarpalokaH kAmajagadiva, ityusprekSA vibhA. tItyandhayo vA / kampraM vastu bahudolanena truTitaM zUnyamArgAta patati iti prasiddhiH / sabhAsthitAH sarve rAjAnaH kandarpatulyA iti bhAvaH // 83 //
Page #741
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 672 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / jisa ( jambUdvIpa ) ke mukuTaratnarUpa arthAt mukuTastharatnake samAna tuma utpanna huI ho, vaha ( prasiddha ) yaha jambUdvIpa tumhAre liye ekatrita yuvakoMse zaGkarajIke bhayase kampanayukta tathA jhUleke samAna caJcala bAhuke dvArA TUTakara AkAzase gire hue kAmadevalokake samAna zobhatA hai| [dvIpa meM ratnakA utpanna honA, kAmadevalokakA zaGkara jIke bhayase kampanazIla honA tathA antarAlastha vastukA hAthame hilAnepara TUTakara giranA ucita hI hai| kAmadevake samAna sundara ye sabhI yuvaka tumhAre lie yahAM svayaMvara meM Aye hue haiM ] // 83 // vimvagavRtaH parijanairayamantarIpaisteSAmadhIza iva rAjati raajputri!| hemAdriNA kanakadaNDamayAtapatraH kailAsarazmica yacAmaracakracihnaH // vizvagiti / he rAjaputri ! antargatAH ApaH yeSAM tAni antarIpANi siMhala. dvIpAdIni, 'dvIpo'striyAmantarIpam' itymrH| tereva parijanaiH viSvaka samantAt , vRtaH, tathA hemAdriNA meruNA, kanakamayadaNDam, AtapatraM kanakamayamevAtapatraM yasya saH, meroH zirasi vizAlatvAdanyatra tanutvAcca ekasyaiva daNDatvenAtapatratvena ca rUpaNam; tathA kailAsasya razmicaya eva cAmaracakra cAmarajAlaM, tadeva cihaM yasya saH, ayaM jambUdvIpaH, teSAm antarIpANAM, siMhalAdidvIpAntarANAmityarthaH, adhIza iva rAjatItyutprekSA; sumerurgiristasya AtapatraM, kailAsaparvatastu cAmaracayarUpaM rAjacihnam , ato jambUdvIpaH nRpaticihvavatvAt rAjA eva siMhaladvIpAdayastu tasya caturdikSu parivRtA bhRtyA iva tiSThanti iti bhAvaH / / 84 // ha rAjakumArI ( damayanti )! antarAMpa ( zAka-plakSAdidvIpa ) rUpa parijanoMse cAroM ora se ghirA huA, sumeru parvatase kanakadaNDarUpa chatravAlA tathA kailAsake kiraNa- samUharUpa cAmaroM ke samUha ke cihnavAlA yaha jambUdvopa una ( zAka-plakSAdi dvIpoM ) ke rAjAke samAna zobhatA hai| [ rAjA jaise chatra tathA cAmara se yukta tathA parijanoMse ghirA rahatA hai, vaise ho madhyavartI yaha jambUdvIpa bhI saba dvIpoM se ghirA huA, sumerurUpI kanakadaNDarUpa chatra tathA kailAsake kiraNa-samUharUpa cAmarake cihnase yukta hone se saba dvIpoMkA svAmI-jaisA zobhA pAtA hai ] // 84 // etattarustaruNi ! rAjati rAjajambUH sthUlopalAniva phalAni vimRzya yasyAH sistriyaH priyamidaM nigadanti dantiyUthAni kena tarumAruruhuH patheti // etaditi / he taruNi ! etasya jambUdvIpasya, taruH cihnabhUto vRkSaH, rAjajambUH jambUvizeSaH, 'rAjajambUstu jambUbhitpiNDakhajUrayoH striyAm' iti medinii| rAjati; siddhastriyaH yasyAH jambvAH, sthUlopalAn gaNDazailAniva sthitAni, phalAni dantiyUthAni karighaTAH vimRzya vivicya, kena pathA taruM jambUvRkSama, AruruhuH? dantiyUthAni iti zeSaH, iti idaM vacaH priyaM svAyataM, nigadanti pRcchanti; gajapramANAni tatphalAnIti bhaavH| 'bravizAsi0-' ityatra averarthagrahaNAt gadehi karmakasvam / atra jambUphaleSu dantibhramoktyA bhrAntimadalakAraH // 5 //
Page #742
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| he taruNi (damayanti)! isa ( jambUdvIpa ) kA vRkSa rAjanambU zomatA hai, bar3e-bar3e caTTAnoMke samAna jisake phaloko dekhakara siddhastriyAM 'ye hAthiyoM ke jhuNDa kisa mArgase per3apara car3ha gaye' aisA priya vacana kahatI haiN| [isa jambUdIpake rAjajambUvRkSake phala hAthiyoM ke barAbara bar3e-bar3e haiM ] // 85 / / . jAMbUnadaMjagati vizrutimeti mRtsnA kRtsnA'pi sAtava rucA vijitazri yasyA tajAmbavadravabhavA'sya sudhAvidhAmburjambUH saridvahati sImani kambukaNThi! jAgbUnadamiti / kamboH zaGkhasya, kaNTha iva kaNThaH rekhAtrayaviziSTagrIvA yasyAstasyAH sambuddhiH, he kambukaNThi ! he rekhAtrayAzcitagrIve ! 'rekhAtrayAzcitagrIvA kambugrIveti kathyate' iti halAyudhaH / 'aGgagAtrakaNTha-' ityAdinA ngiiss| teSAM pUrvoktAnAM, jAmbavAnAM jambUphalAnAM, 'jambUH strI jambu jAmbavam' ityamaraH / 'jamvA vA' iti phalarUpArthe aNa-pratyayaH, 'lupca' iti vikalpAdaNo na lup| dravAt rasAt bhavA utpannA, sudhAyAH vidheva vidhA prakAro yeSAM tAni sudhAvidhAni sudhAprakA. rANi, ambUni yasyAH sA amRtasahazajalA, jambUH jambvAkhyA, sarit asya jambU. dvIpasya, sImani sImAyAM, vahati pravahati; yasyAH jambUnadyAH, sambandhinI kRtsnA samastA'pi, sA prasiddhA, mRtsnA prazastamRttikA, 'mRnmattikA prazastA tu mRtsA mRtsnA ca mRttikA' itymrH| 'sasno prazaMsAyAm' iti mRcchabdAsnapratyayaH / tava rucA zarIrakAntyA, vijitathi nirjitazobha, napuMsake hRsvH| jambUnadyAM bhUvaM jAmbUnadaM suvarNam , iti jagati vizrutiM vikhyAtim , eti / tathA ca viSNupurANaM,-- 'tIrabhUstatra samprApya shuddhvaatvishodhitaa| jAmbUnadAkhyaM bhavati suvarNa deva. bhUSaNam / ' iti // 86 // he kambukaNThi (zaGkhake kaNTha ke samAna tIna rekhAoMse yukta ataeva zubha lakSaNayukta kaNThavAlI damayanti )! usa 'jambUdIpa'ke ( athavA-una ) jAmunake phaloM ke rasake bahanese utpanna huI tathA amRtatulya madhura jalavAlI 'jambUnadI' isa jambadvIpako sImAmeM bahatI hai, jisa 'jambUnadI' kI samasta prazasta ( upajAU ) miTTo saMsAra meM tumhArI kAntise jote gaye 'jAmba nada' (suvarNa-sonA ) isa prasiddhiko prApta karatI hai| [jisa 'jambanado' kI miTTI bhI suvarNa hai, vaha bhI tumhArI kAntise jItA gayA hai| 'jambanadI' kI miTTIko jAmbanada arthAt suvarNa ( sonA ) kaha kara usako mahattva diyA gayA hai tathA usa ( jAmbanada arthAt suvarNa ) ko jItanevAlI damayantI zarIrakI kAntiko batalAkara usa jAmbUnadase bhI adhika mahattva damayantI-zarIra kAntiko diyA gayA hai| damayantIkI zarIra-kAnti suvarNase bhI adhika gauravarNa haiM ] // 86 // tasmin jayanti jagatIpanayaH sahasramasrAzrusAndrariputadvaniteSu teSu / rambhoru cAru katicittava cittabandhirUpAnirupaya muvA'hamudAharAmi /
Page #743
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 674 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / tasminniti / rambhe kadalistambhAviva UrU yasyAH sA rmbhoruuH| 'UrUttarapadAdaupamye' ityUpratyayaH / tasyAH sambuddhiH, nadIhasvaH / he rambhoru ! tasmin jambUdvIpe, sahasraM sahasrasaGghayakAH, bahusaGkhyakA ityarthaH, jagatIpatayaH bhUpatayaH jayanti sarvotkarSaga vartante; astraiH zoNitaiH, azrubhiH bASpaizca, yathAsaGkhyaM sAndrAH siktAH, ripavaH tadvanitAzca yeSAM teSu hatAriSu ityarthaH, teSu sarvotkRSTeSu bhUpeSu madhye, tava cittabandhi cittagrAhi, rUpaM yeSAM tAn svanmanohArisaundaryAn , katicit kAMzcit bhUpAn , ahaM udAharAmi kathayAmi, mudA harSeNa, cAru nirUpaya samyagavadhAraya // he rambhoru ( damayanti ) ! isa ( jambUdvIpa ) meM sahasroM rAjA zreSTha haiM, rakta tathA AsUse (kramazaH) bhIge hue zatru tathA zatrustriyoMvAle una (rAjAoM) meM se tumhAre cittake AkarSaka rUpavAle kucha (rAjAoM) kA varNana karatI hU~ ( athavA-acchItaraha varNana karatI hU~), tuma harSase dekho ( yA inameM se kisIko varaNa karanekA nizcaya karo, yA acchI taraha dekho)| [ 'mudA' tathA 'cAru' padoMkA sambandha sarasvatI tathA damayantImeM se kisI bhI ekake sAtha karake vibhinna arthokI kalpanA karanI cAhiye ] / 87 / / pratyarthiyovatavataMsatamAlamAlonmIlattamaHprakarataskarazauryasUrye / asminnavantinRpatau guNasantatInAM vizrAntidhAmani manodamayanti ! kiM te ? ___ pratyarthIti / he damayanti ! pratyarthinAM pratidvandvinRpANAM, yauvataM yuvatisamUhaH, bhikSAditvAdaGa prtyyH| tasya vataMsAH karNabhUSaNabhUtAH, tamAlamAlAH, tamAladala. samUhAH eva, unmIlattamAMsi udgacchadandhakArAH, teSAM prakarasya samUhasya, taskaram apahArakaM, zaurya zaktiH eva, sUryo yasya, tAdRzazauyaM sUrya iva yasyeti vA tAdRze; sUryo yathA andhakAram apanayati tathA eSa nRpatiH zatrupatnInAM vaidhavyasampAdanena karNabhUSaNabhUtatamAlamAlAn apanayati iti bhAvaH / guNasantatInAM guNasamUhAnAM vizrAntidhAmani vizrAmasthAne, asmin avantinRpatau avantidezAdhipe, te manaH kim ! vartate iti zeSaH / atra tAdRzazauryasUrye iti rUpakopamayoH sandehasaGkaraH // 48 // ha damayantI ! zatrubhoMke yuvati-samUhakA karNabhUSaNa tamAla-samUharUpa andhakAra-samUhakA nAzaka parAkramarUpI sUrya ( athavA..... parAkramameM sUryarUpa ) tathA guNasamUhoM ke vizrAmasthAna isa avantinarezameM tumhArA mana hai kyA ? / [ yaha avantI dezakA rAjA hai, zatruoM kI yuvatiyoM ke kAnake bhUSaNa zyAmavarNa tamAlapatra andhakArake samAna haiM aura unheM dUra karanemeM isa rAjAkI zUratA sUryarUpa hai arthAt jisa prakAra sUrya andhakAra-samUhako dUra karatA hai, usI prakAra yaha avantinareza zatrustriyoM ke karNabhUSaNa' zyAmavarNa tamAlapatroM ko unheM vidhavA banAkara dUra kara detA hai, aura isa rAjAmeM guNa sthira ho kara rahate haiM, aise isa avantinarezako tuma varaNa karanA cAhatI ho kyA ? / striyAM vIrAnurAgiNI hotI haiM, ataH tuma ise cAhogI, aisA mujhe AbhAsa hotA hai ] / / 88 // .... .
Page #744
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| tatrAnutIravanavAsitapasviviprA siprA tavormibhujayA jlkelikaale| AliGganAni dadhatI bhavitA vayasyA haasyaanubndhrmnniiysroruhaa''syaa|| tatreti / tatra avantideze, anutIraM tIre, vibhaktyarthe 'yasya cAyAmaH' iti taheryasadRzadaiopalakSitArthakenAnuzabdena vA avyayIbhAvaH / yAni vanAni yAvattIramAyatAnItyarthaH, tadvAsinastapasvino viprA yasyAH sA, siprA nadI, tava jalakelikAle hAsyaM vikAsaH smitaJca, tadanubandhena tadyogena, ramaNIyaM saroruhameva AsyaM yasyAH sA satI, Urmireva bhujA tayA AliGganAni dadhatI kurvatI, vayasyA bhavitA sakhI bhaviSyati / yathA sahAsyavadanA sakhI kelisamaye bAhubhyAM AliGgati tathA siprA'pi tvAm AliGgiSyati iti smaasoktirlngkaarH|| 89 // . usa ( avantI deza ) meM taTake vanoM meM nivAsI tapasvI brAhmaNoM vAlI, tumhArI jala. krIDAke samayameM taraGgarUpa bhujAoMse AliGgana detI (karatI) huI tathA ha~sane ke nairantarya ( saMbandha ) se ramaNIya kamalarUpI ( pakSA0-kamalatulya ) hAsavAlI 'siprA' nadI tumhArI ( sakhI ba negii| [jisa prakAra koI sakhI AliGgana karatI tathA iMsatI hai, usI prakAra avantIdezastha siprA naMdI tumhArI jalakrIDAke samayameM bAhutulya taraGgose AliGgana tathA vikasita kamaloMse hAsa karatI huI tumhArI sakhI-sI pratIta hogii| isa avantinarezako varaNakara siprA nadImeM jalakrIDA kro)|| 89 // asyAdhizayya puramujayinI bhavAnI jAgarti yA subhagayauvanamaulimAlA / patyA'rddhakAya ghaTanAyamRgAkSi ! tasyAH ziSyA bhaviSyasi ciraM varivasyayA'piH // 90 // asyeti / bhavasya patnI bhavAnI pArvatI, 'indravaruNaMbhava-' ityAdinA GIS , AnugAgamazca, asya avantinAthasya, ujjayinI puramadhizayya adhiSThAya, 'ayayi kGiti' ityayaGa AdezaH; 'adhizIsthAsAM karma' iti adhikaraNasya karmatvam / jAgarti prakAzate, yA bhavAnI, subhagasya pativallabhasya, yauvatasya yuvatisamUhasya, maulimAlA zirobhUSaNam / he mRgAkSi! patyA bharnA saha, arddha kAyasyA kAyaH, 'arddha napuMsakam' iti smaasH| tasya ghaTanAya ekIbhAvasampAdanAyetyarthaH, tasyA bhavAnyAH, ciraM varivasyayA paricaryayA, 'namovarivazcitraGaH kyaca' iti kyacapratyayaH, tataH 'a pratyayAt' iti striyAmakArapratyaye TApa / ziSyA'piH bhaviSyasi, na kevalaM pUrvoktasiprAvihArAdisampattireva kintu sarvasaubhAgyabhUtaM bhavAnIziSya. tvamapi te bhaviSyatItyarthaH; bhavAnIvat patyA saha tava kSaNamapi viraho na bhaviSyatIti bhaavH||90|| __ he mRganayani ( damayanti ) ! sundarI yuvatiyoM ke samUhakI ziromAlA ( yuvatiyoM meM paramasundarI) jo pArvatI isa ( avantinareza) kI ujjayinI nagarImeM rahatI hai, usa (pArvatI ) kI pUjAse mI cirakAlataka patikI ardhAGginI bananeke liye ziSyA hovogii|
Page #745
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 676 naissdhmhaakaavym| [ tuma apane saundaryAdhikyase patikI ardhAGginI bananeke yogya ho hI, kintu pArvatIkI pUjAse mI ardhAGginI bnogii| isa avantInarezake varaNa karanese patikI ardhAGginI bananA atyanta sarala hai, ata eva isakA varaNa karo ] // 90 / / niHzaGkamaGkuritatAM rativallabhasya devaH svacandrakiraNAmRtasecanena / tatrAvalokya sukhazAM hRdayeSu rudrastadehadAhaphalamApa sa kiM na vidmaH // niHzaGkamiti / tatra ujjayinyAM, sa devorudro mahAkAlanAthaH, suhazA tatyAnAM strINAM, hRdayeSu antaHkaraNeSu, svacandrakiraNAmRtasecanena nijacUDAmaNibhUtacandrakiraNAmRtavarSaNena, rativallabhasya kAmasya, niHzaGkaM nirbhayaM yathA tathA, aGkaritatAM sAtAkuratvaM, punarutpannatvamiti yAvat, candrabhAsAM smaroddIpakatvAditi bhAvaH, avalokya tadehadAhasya svakRtasya kAmadehadAhasya kiM phalam Apa prApa? na vidmaH, svadagdhasya kAmasya svazirazcandrikAsekAdeva dagdhabadarAdivat punaH sahasradhA prAdurbhAvAt svaprayAsasya kiM sAphalyaM prAptavAn ? na kimapItyarthaH / "Apa' ityatra 'Aha' iti pAThAntaram; tAdRzaprayAsasya kiM prayojanaM brate? iti tdrthH| viSamAlaGkAraH // 9 // usa ( ujjayinI ) meM deva rudra arthAt 'mahAkAla' nAmaka zivajI apane ( lalATastha ) candrakiraNa ke amRnasibbanase sulocanAoMke hRdayameM kAmadevake aGkuritabhAvako dekhakara usa ( kAma ) ke zarIrake bhasma karanekA phala kyA batalAte haiM, yaha (hama ) nahIM jAnate / [ yadyapi zivane kAmadevake zarIrako jalA diyA, kintu apane lalATastha candrakiraNAmRtake siMcanase vahAMkI sundariyoMke hRdayameM punaH utpanna kAmAGkara ko dekhakara ve apane dvArA kAmadevako bhasma karanA vyartha hI smjheNge| vahAM saba striyAM sarvadA kAmoddIpita rahatI haiM ] // AgaHzataM vidadhato'pi samiddhakAmA nAdhIyate paruSamakSaramasya vAmAH / cAndrI na tatra haramaulizayAlurekA nAdhyAyahetutithiketurapaiti lekhA / / Aga iti / samiddhakAmAH nityapradIptamanmathAH, vakrazIlA api striyaH, 'pratI'padarzinI vAmA'ityamaraH, AgasAm aparAdhAnAM, zataM vidadhataH kurvANasyApi, asya rAjJaH sambandhe, paruSamakSaraM niSTharavAkyaM, nAdhIyate na paThanti, na jalpantItyarthaH; atrAnadhyAye hetumAha-tatrojjayinyAM, nAdhyAyahetutithe anadhyAyahetutitheH pratipadaH ketuzcihnabhUtA, haramaulau zayAluH sthAyukA, 'spahi-gRhi prati-' ityAdau AlucavidhAyakasUtre 'zIDo vAcyaH' iti vArttikAt Aluca / ekA cAndrI lekhA zuklapratipatsvarUpetyarthaH, nApati, tatra harasya nityasthityA tadIyazirogataikendukalAnityayogAt sarvAsAmapi tithInAM zukla pratipadabuddhayA paruSAkSarazrutInAM nityAnadhyAya ityarthaH tatra nityasannihitaharazirazcandrikoddIpita manmathAgnikatayA khaNDitAdayo'pi nAyikAH zatazo'parAdhyantam api enaM paruSam AbhASituM norasahante iti bhAvaH / "pratipatpAThazIlAnAM viyeva tanutAM gatA' iti vacanAt pratipadi pAThaniSedhAt tatra
Page #746
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 670 ca nagaryA pratyahaM harazirasthitekacandrakalayA pratipabuddhayA striyaH bhattasamIpe zrutiparuSAcarapAThaM na kurvanti iti niSkarSaH // 12 // - saikar3oM aparAdha ( sapatnIgamana, gotraskhalana Adi ) karate hue bhI isa rAjAkI uddIpta kAmavAsanAvAlI khiyAM paruSa akSarako nahIM par3hatI haiM (arthAt pratikUla prakRti honepara bhI kAmoddIpita rahane ke kAraNa isa rAjAke aparAdhoMko pratyakSameM jAnakara bhI kaThora vacana nahIM kahatI haiN)| usa ( ujjayinI ) meM zaGkara jI ke mastakameM sthita, anadhyAyatithi ( pratipadA ) kA cihna candrakalA ( pratipadAkI candrakalA ) nahIM dUra hotI hai / [ saba anadhyAyoM meM pratipadAtithikA anadhyAya mukhya hai tathA vahAM zaGkarajI ke mastakameM pratipadAkI candrakalAkA sadA darzana honese isakI striyAM pratidina pratipadAko hI samajhatI haiM, ataH eka eka bhI paruSa akSara nahIM par3hatI, arthAt sadA candrakalAko dekhakara kAmoddIpita rahanese vAmA (kara yA pratikUla svabhAvavAlI, pakSA0-sundarI) striyAM isa rAjAke saikar3oM aparAdha karane para bhI kaTu vacana nahIM khtii| isa avantInAyako saikar3oM aparAdha karanevAlA batalAkara sarasvatI devAne use varaNa karane meM apanI asammati prakaTa kI hai ] // 92 // bhUpaM vyalokata na dUratarAnuraktaM sA kuNDinAvanipurandaranandanA tam / anyAnarAgavirasena vilokanAdvA jAnAmi samyagavilokanameva ramyam / / ___ bhUpamiti / kuNDinAvanipurandarasya kuNDinabhUmIndrasya bhImabhUpasya, nandanA duhitA, nandyAditvAt lyuT pratyaye TApa / sA damayantI dUratarAnuraktam atyanurAgi Namapi, taM bhUpaM na vyalokata naikSata; atraitadeva varamityAha-vA athavA anyAnurAgAt anyasmin nale anurakatvAt virasena virAgeNa, azraddhayetyarthaH, vilokanAt , vilokanamapecya, darzanApekSayetyarthaH, lyabarthe paJcamI, samyaka sarvathA, bhavilokanameva adarzanameva, ramyaM zreSThaM, samIcInamityarthaH, iti jAnAmi // 93 // ___usa kuNDinezakumArI ( damayantI ) ne atyanta anurakta mI usa rAjA ( avantInAtha ) ko nahIM dekhA, athavA dUsare ( nala ) meM anurAga honese nIrasa arthAt anurAgarahita dekhane kI apekSA nahIM dekhanA hI ( maiM ) uttama samajhatA huuN| [jisameM anurAga hI nahIM hai, use dekhane kI apekSA nahIM dekhanA hI zreSTha hai ] // 93 / / bhaimIGgitAni zivikAmadhare vahantaH sAkSAnna yadyapi kathaJcanajAnate sma / jastathA'pi savidhasthitasammukhInabhUpAlabhUSaNamaNipratibimbitena // 14 // bhaimiiti| zivikAmadhare adharapradeze, vahanto voDhAraH, bhaimIGgitAni bhaimIceSTitAni, yadyapi kathaJcana kathaJcidapi, sAkSAt pratyakSaM, na jAnate sma na ajAnanta, tathA'pi savidhe sthiteSu, sammukhaM dRzyate egviti sammukhIneSu sAMmukhyena pratibimbamAhiSvisyarthaH, 'yathAmukhasammukhasya darzanaH khaH' iti kha-pratyayaH, bhUpAlasyAvantirAjasya,
Page #747
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 678 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhUSaNamaNiSu prativimbitena bhaimIpratibimbena hetunA, jajuH bhaimIGgitAni ajJAsiSuH Uhitavanta iti yAvat / jAnAterliT // 94 // nIce zivikA (pAlako ) ko Dhote hue (zivikAvAhaka) yadyapi damayantIkI ceSTAoM ko pratyakSa rUpase kisI prakAra nahIM jAnate the ( nIce pAlakI DhonevAleke lie Upara pAlakIpara car3hA huI damayantIkI ceSTAkA dekhanA asaMbhava hI hai ), tathApi pAsa meM baiThe hue sAmane ke rAjA ( avantInAtha yA anyAnya rAjA ) ke bhUSoM ke ratnoMmeM pratibimbase ( damayantIke bhAvoMko ) jAna gaye // 94 / / bhaimImavApayata janyajanastadanyaM gaMgAmiva kSititalaM raghuvaMzadIpaH / gAGgeyapItakucakumbhayugAzca hAracUDAsamAgamavazena vibhUSitAJca // 95 // __ bhaimImiti / janyanano vAhakajanaH, gAGgeyaM hema, tadvat pItaM gauravarNam, anyatragAGgeyena bhISmeNa pItaM putratvAt pAnakarmIbhUtaM, 'kazeruhegnorgAGgeyaM gAGgeyo guhaH bhISmayoH' iti vaijyntii| 'pItaM syAt pItagaurayoH iti, vishvH| kucakumbhayugaM yasyAH tAM, ca tathA, hArAH muktAhArAH, cuDA bAhuvibhUSaNAH, 'cUDA bAhuvibhUSaNe" iti vizvaH / anyatra-harasyeyaM hArI, cuDA zikhA hAracUDA mahAdevazirobhAgaH, 'puMvat karmadhArayajAtIyadezIyeSu' iti puMvadbhAvaH, tatsamAgamavazena tadavasthitivazena, vibhUSitAzca bhaimI raghuvaMzadIpo bhagIrathaH, gaGgAM bhAgIrathIM, kSititalamiva tat tataH, anyaM nRpam , avApayata ninAya, avapUrvakAt Apnoteya'ntAlaDi 'Nicazca' iti taG / upmaalngkaarH|| 95 // zivikAvAhaka, suvarNake samAna pIta (gaura ) varNavAle stana-kumbhadvayavAlI tathA kaNThabhUSaNa muktAmAlA aura bAhubhUSaNa cUDAse adhika bhUSita damayantIko usa (avantInAtha ) se dUsare ( rAjA) ke pAsa usa prakAra le gaye, jisa prakAra raghuvaMzake dIpaka tulya (bhagIratha) bhISma ( yA skanda yA bhISma tathA skanda ) ke dvArA (putra hone ke kAraNa ) pIyA gayA hai stanakalasadvaya jisakA aisI tathA hara (ziva) ke mastakake samAgama ( sahavAsa ) se vizeSarUpase bhUmimeM sthita ( yA vizeSa zobhita ) gaGgAjIko bhUtalapara le gaye the| [ bhISma tathA skandakA gaGgAputra honA aura bhagIratha dvArA gaGgAjIko bhUtala para lAnA purANoM meM varNita hai| tAM matsyalAJchanadarAzcitacApabhAsA nIrAjitavamabhASata bhASitezA / bIDAjaDe kimapi rUpayaM cetasA cet krIDArasaM vahasi gauddviddojsiih|| tAmiti / bhASitAnAM vAcAm , IzA adhiSThAtrI, vAgdevatA sarasvatI, matsya lAnchanasya kAmasya, darAzcitasya ISadAkuJcitasya, cASasya bhAsA kAntyA, nIrAjite nirmanichate, tadapekSayotkRSTa iti bhAvaH, bhravau yasyAH tAdRzI, tAM bhaimIm , abhASata; 1. 'darAnchita' iti paa0| 2. 'sUcaya' iti pA0 /
Page #748
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH sargaH / 64 kimiti 1 brIDAjale ! he lajjA'lase ! iha gauDaviDojasi gauDadevendre, gauDadezAdhipe ityarthaH, cetasA krIDArasaM krIDArAgaM, vahasi cet tadA kimapi rUpaya sAkSAt vaktumazakyatve'pi kizcit iGgintAdikaM sUcaya / atra smaracApabhAsA nIrAjitatvena bhruvostadapekSayA AdhikyavarNanAt vyatirekAlaGkAraH // 96 // __ vAgIzvarI ( sarasvatI devI) kAmadevake dvArA kucha kheMce gaye dhanuSakI zobhAse nIrAjita bhrUvAlI usa ( damayantI) se bolI-he lajjAjaDe (damayanti ) ! isa gauDadeza ke rAjAmeM cittase yadi krIDArasako prApta karatI hai to kucha sUcita ( saGke ) karo [ jisase maiM isa rAjAkA savistAra varNana karU~, anyathA pUrvavarNita anya rAjAoM ke samAna yadi isa gauDanarezako bhI nahIM cAhatI ho to isake varNana karanekA merA prayAsa vyartha hai| ukta vacanadvArA sarasvatIdevIne pahalese hI usa rAjya meM aruci hone kA saMketa kara diyA hai ] // 96 // etadyazobhiramalAni kulAni bhAsAM tathyaM tuSArakiraNasya tRNIkRtAni / etaditi / etasya rAjJaH, yazobhiH tuSArakiraNasya indoH, amalAni bhAsA kulAni kAntivRndAni, tRNIkRtAni, tRNatvaM prApitAni, nairmalyaguNena tucchIkRtAni ityarthaH, tathyaM satyam, tataH tRNIkaraNAdeva, raGkaH aGkamRgaH, tadaGakuravanIkavaleSu tathAbhUtatRNAGkurasamUhagrAseSu, abhilASAt ; teSAM kAntirUpatRNAnAm , aGkurAH prarohAH vanI ca jalazca, taskavale tRNajalagrAse, abhilASAditi vA'rthaH, vanIsyatra gaurAditvAt GISa / 'vanaM napuMsakaM nIre nivAsAlayakAnane' iti medinii| sudhAmbusindhau sudhAmbunaH amRtarUpajalasya, sindhau samudre, tadAzraye ityarthaH, tatra indau, vasatIti sthAne yuktaM, 'yukta dve sAmprataM sthAne' itymrH| tRNodakasampanasthale mRgA. stiSThantIti / utprekSA // 97 // isa (gauDa nareza ) kI kIrtiyoMne candrake kiraNasamUhako sacamuca tRNa (ke samAna tuccha, pakSA0-tRNarUpa ) banA diyA hai, usI kAraNa usa ( tRNa ) ke vanameM caranekI icchAse mRga (candrAGkastha mRga) usa amRta-samudra (candrameM ) nivAsa karatA hai, yaha ucita hI hai| [ mRgakA jalaprAya tRNayukta dezameM nivAsa karanA ThIka hI hai| yaha rAjA bahuta yazasvI hai, ataH ise varaNa karo] // 97 // AliGgitaH kamalavakarakastvayA'yaM zyAmaH sumeruzikhayeva navaH pyodH| kandarpamUrddharuhamaNDanacampakasragadAmatvadaGgarucikaJcakitazcakAstu / / AliGgita iti / kamalavantau saubhAgyasUcakapabharekhAyuktau, karau pANI yasya saH, zaiSikaH kapa / anyatra-kamalavanto jalavantaH, tadArabdhAH iti yAvat, karakAH varSopalA yasmin saH, 'salilaM kamalaM jalam' itymrH| zyAmaH ubhayatra-zyAmavarNaH, navaH ntanaH, payodaH sumeroH zikhayA zRGgeNeva, ayaM gauDanRpaH, tvayA AliGgitaH 43 nai0
Page #749
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 680 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / san kandarpasya mUrddharuhANAM kezAnAM, maNDanaM yaccampakasragdAma campakapuSpamAlyaM, tadiva yat svadaGgaM tasya rucyA kAntyA, kaJcakitaH AvRtaH, sammIlita ityarthaH, payodapatecampakasragdAmasadRzasya tvadaGgasya ruciriva ruciryasyAH tAdRzayA sumeruzikhayetyarthaH, kancukitaH sammizritaH, cakAstu prakAzastu, dIpyatAmityarthaH, zyAmavarNaH navIno megho yathA sauvarNa sumerugiriM prApya zobhate tathA zyAmavarNaH ayaM nRpatiH suvarNacampakagaurI tvAM svIkRtya zobhito bhaviSyati iti bhAvaH // 18 // - kamala ( bhAgyasUcaka rekhArUpa cihna-vizeSa ) se yukta hAthavAlA, zyAmavarNa yuvaka aura tumase AliGgita yaha ( gauDanareza ) kAmadevake mastakastha kezoMke bhUSaNabhUta campakamAlAkI lar3o ( yA campakamAlA) ke samAna tumhAre zarIrakI ruci ( gaura varNa ) se kancukita (vyApta ) zarIravAlA hokara vaisA zobhita hove jaisA jalayukta honevAlA (jalapUrNa honese), nIlavarNa, sumeru-zikharase AliGgita navIna megha atizaya gaura varNa vidyutkAntise AliGgita ' hokara zobhatA hai / / 98 // etena sammukhamilatkarikumbhamuktAH kauksseykaabhihtibhirvibbhurvimuktaaH| etadbhujoSmabhazaniHsahayA vikIrNAH prasvedavindava ivArinarendra lakSmyA // eteneti / etena rAjJA, kaukSeyakAbhihatibhiH asighAtaiH, 'kula-kukSi grIvAbhyaH zvA'syalaGkAreSu' iti abhirUpe'rthe kukSizabdAt DhakaJ prtyyH| vimukkAH kumbha. sthalebhyaH bhUmau vikSiptAH, sammukhaM yathA tathA milatAM saGgacchamAnAnAM, yuddhArtha sammukhAgatAnAmityarthaH, kariNAM gajAnAM, kumbheSu muktAH kumbhasthalasthamauktikAni, etasya rAjJaH, bhujoSmaNo bhujapratApasya, bhRzaM niH na, 'nirnizcayaniSedhayoH' iti vrruciH| sahate iti niHsahA asahA, pcaayc| tayA soDhumazakyayA, bhujoSmasantaptayetyarthaH, arinarendrANAM lakSmyA vikIrNA visRSTAH, prasvedabindava iva vibabhurityutprekSA // 99 // isa (gauDanareza) dvArA kiye gaye talavAra ke AghAtoM ke dvArA sAmane AnevAle hAthiyoM ke kumbhasthaloM se nikalI huI gajamuktAeM, isa ( gauDanareza ) ke bAhu-pratApako nahIM sahanevAlA zatrurAjAkI rAjalakSmIse chor3e gaye svedabinduke samAna zobhatI haiN| [uSNa pratApase svedakA honA ucita ho hai / yaha rAjA yuddha meM hAthiyoM ko mAranevAlA bahuta zUravIra hai, ataH ise varaNa karo ] // 99 // Azcaryamasya kakubhAmavadhInavApadAjAnugAdbhujayugAduditaH prtaapH| vyApat sadAzayavisAritasaptatantu janmA caturdaza jaganti yazaHpaTazca / / ____ Azcaryamiti / asya rAjJaH, A-jAnu jAnuparyantaM gacchatIti tasmAt A jAnu. gAt jAnumAtra lambinaH ityarthaH, atyalpadUraprasAriNo'pIti bhaavH| bhujayugAt uditaH utthitaH, pratApaH kakubhAm avadhIn digantAn , avApat prApa, etat Azcarya, kiza
Page #750
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH sargaH / 681 satA zuddhana,Azayena cittena,visAritebhyo'nuSThitebhyaH ityarthaH, saptatantubhyaH RtubhyaH 'saptatantumakhaH kratuH' itymrH| anyatra-sadA sarvadA, zayena pANinA, visAritebhyaH prasAritebhyaH, saptabhyaH tantubhyaH sUtrebhyaH, upAdAna kAraNebhyaH ityarthaH, janma yasya saH yazaHpaTazca caturdaza jaganti vyApat vyAnaze, iti ca Azcaryam ; svanuSThAnaM digantavizrAntakIrtiH sampattizca A-jAnubAhutvasya phalamiti bhAvaH / atrAtyantAdUragAminaH bhujayugarUpAt kAraNAt atidUragAmipratApasya tathA saptata. nturUpAlpakAraNAcaturdazabhuvanavyApiyazaHpaTasya cotpatyA viruddhakAryotpattilakSaNo vissmaalngkaarH||10|| isa ( gauDanareza ) kA ghuTanetaka bar3e bAhudvayase utpanna pratApa dizAoMke antataka pahu~ca gayA yaha Azcarya hai, tathA sarvadA hAthase phailAye gaye sAta sUtoMse ( pakSA0-uttama bhAva vAle mana ) se phailAye ( bAra-bAra kiye gaye yajJoMse ) utpanna yazorUpa vastra caudaha bhuvanoM meM phaila gayA, yaha bhI Azcarya hai| [ kAraNAnugAmI kAryaguNa honese jAnuparyanta bar3e bAhudvayase utpanna pratApake dizAoM ke antataka jAnese tathA sAta sUtoMse banAye gaye yazorUpa vastrake caudaha bhuvanoM meM vyApta honese Azcarya honA ucita hI hai| isa rAjAkA pratApa digantoM meM bhI tathA yajJajanya kIrti caturdazakA varaNa karo] // 10 // audAsyasaMvidavalambitazUnyamudrAmasmin dRzornipatitAmavagamya bhaimyaaH| svenaiva janyajanatA'nyamajIgamattAM sujhaM pratIGgitavibhAvanameva vaacH||10|| audAsyeti / janIM badhUM vahantIti janyAH, tA janatA janasamUhazca SaSThIsamAse asAmarthyAttadantavidhyabhAvAcca vishessnnsmaasH| asmin gauDabhUpe, nipatitAM bhaimyA DazoH cakSuSoH sambandhinIm , udAste ityudAsA pacAyaca , striyAM TApa tasyA bhAva audAsyamaudAsInyaM, brAhmaNAdeH AkRtigaNatvAt ssyng| audAsyasaMvidA upekSAbuddhayA avalambitAM zUnyamudAM niHspRhAvasthAnatvam, avagamya svenaiva svata eva, vAcaM vinaiva ityarthaH, tAM bhaimom, anyaM nRpam, ajIgamat gamitavatI, gameau~ caGa, tathA hi, sujhaM, vijJaM, prati iGgitavibhAvanaM netrAdicAlanAvizeSeNa hRdatabhAvaprakaTanameva, cAcaH AdezavAkyAni, preraNAni ityarthaH, svAmIGgitajJasya hi kiM tadvAgbhiriti bhAvaH / atra sAmAnyena vizeSasamarthanarUpo'rthAntaranyAsaH // 101 // zivikAvAhaka-samUha isa ( gauDanareza ) meM damayantIko dRSTi kI audAsInya buddhise yukta zUnya (premahIna ) mudrAko dekhakara svayaM ( damayantIke binA kahe ) hI use dUsare (rAjA) ke pAsa le gayA; vizeSajJase ceSTAkA karanA hI kahanA hotA hai| [ catura zivikAvAhaka usa rAjAmeM damayantIkA sneha na dekhakara binA kahe hI use dUsare rAjAke pAsa le gye| etAM kumAranipuNAM punarapyabhANod vANI saroja mukhi! nirbharamArabhasva / asminna saGkucitapaGkajalakhyazikSAniSNAtadRSTiparirambhavijRmbhitAni / /
Page #751
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 682 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / etAmiti / vANI vAgdevI, kumArI ca sA nipuNA ceti tAM kumAranipuNa kumArItve'pi nala taditarayoH vaiziSTayAbhijJAmiti bhAvaH, 'kumAraH zramaNA. dibhiH' iti samAsaH / 'striyAH puMvat-' ityAdinA puMvadbhAvaH / athavA-koH pRthivyAH, mAre kandarpabhUte nale ityarthaH, nipuNAm AsaktAm, etAM bhaimI, punarapya. bhANIt avocat ; he sarojamukhi ! asmin nRpe, asaGkucitena vikasitena, paGkajena saha sakhyazikSAyAM maitrIkaraNe, niSNAtayA kuzalayA, tatsadRzayA ityarthaH 'ninadIbhyAM snAtaH kauzale' iti Satvam / dRSTayA parirambhavijambhitAni AliGganaceSTitAni, nirbhara gADham, Aramasva kuru, enaM pazyetyarthaH // 102 // sarasvatI devI ( nala tathA dUsare rAjAoM ke guNoM ke tAratamyako jAnanese ) usa nipuNa kumArI ( damayantI ) se phira bolI-he kamalamukhi ( damayanti )! isa ( rAjA ) meM vikasita kamalake samAna zikSA ( darzanAbhyAsa ) meM catura dRSTike AliGganake vilAsoMko acchI taraha Arambha karo arthAta vikasita kamalatulya praphullita netroMse isa rAjAko acchI taraha dekho // 102 // pratyarthipArthivapayonidhimAthamanthapRthvIdharaH pRthurayaM mathurA'dhinAthaH / azmazrujAtamanuyAti na zarvarIzaH shyaamaangkkrburvpurvdnaabjmsyaa||103|| pratyarthIti / pratyarthipArthivapayonidhimAthe vairibhUpAbdhimanthane, manthapRthvIdharo manthAcalaH mandaraH, ativIra ityarthaH, pRthurmahAn ayaM purovartI nRpaH, mathurA'dhinAtho mathurAnagarIzaH, jAtaM zmazru asya iti zmazrujAtaM, tanna bhavatIti azmazrujAtam AhitAgnyAditvAnniSThAyAH prnipaatH| anutpannazmazru, asya rAjJaH, vadanAbja mukhapadma, zyAmena aGkena kalaGkena karburavapuH zavalAGgaH, zarvarIzaH candraH, nAnuyAti nAnukaroti, sakalaGkaniSkalaGkayoH kutaH sAmyamiti bhaavH| azmazrajAtam iti vayaHsandhau vartamAnaH eSa tava varaNayogya iti tAtparyam // 103 // yaha zatru rAjArUpa samudroMke mathana karanemeM mandarAcalarUpa pRthu 'pRthu' nAmaka, (pakSAvizAla ) mathurApurIkA rAjA hai, zyAma varNa cihnase kaburita zarIravAlA arthAt sakalaGka candramA isake dAr3hI nahIM jame hue mukhakI barAbarI nahIM karatA hai / [ sakalaGkapUrNa candrakI apekSA isakA dAdIrahita mukha sundara hai / tathA yaha kumAra aura yuvAvasthAke madhyameM hai ] // bAle ! 'dharAdharitanakavidhaprabAle ! pANau jagadvijayakArmaNamasya pshy| jyA'ghAtajena ripurAjakadhUmaketutArAyamANamuparajya maNiM kiNena // 104 // bAle iti / adhareNa bhoSThena, adharitA adharIkRtA, nekavidhA anekavidhAH, najasamAsaH, pravAlAH vidrumapallavarUpAH yayA sA tathAvidhe! he bAle ! asya mathu. rezvarasya, pANI jagadvijayasya kArmaNaM vazIkaraNauSadhaM jyA''ghAtajena kiNena granthinA uparajya uparAgaM prApya, zyAmavarNatAM prApyetyarthaH, sthitamiti zeSaH, ripoH zatrubhUtasya,
Page #752
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 683 rAjakasya rAjasamUhasya, dhumaketutArAyamANaM dhUmaketvAkhyanakSatravadAcarantaM, rAjakSayakArakatvAt tadvadupapalavAyamAnamityarthaH, AcAre kyaGantAlaTaH zAnaca, maNi kaNa. mANikyaM, pazya // 104 // aneka prakArake pallavo ( yA vidrumoM mUMgAo ) ko adharase tiraskRta karanevAlI he bAle ( damayanti )! isa ('pRthu' rAjA ) ke hAthameM saMsArako jItane ( yA vazameM karanevAlI), dhanuSakI DorIke AghAtase utpanna kiNa (ghaTTe) se raMgakara (zyAmavarNa hokara) zatru kSatriya-rAjakumAroM ke liye dhUmaketu tArAke samAna AcaraNa karanevAlI maNi arthAt kaGkaNako dekho| [nirantara bANa calAnese isa rAjAke hAthameM dhanuSakI DorIse ghaTThA par3a gayA hai jo zatrurAjAoMke nAza karaneke liye udita dhUmaketu tArAke samAna mAlUma par3atA hai aura usakI zyAma varNa kAnti isa rAjAke jisa hastakaGkaNamaNimeM par3atI hai, use tuma dekho| itanI thor3I avasthA meM hI zatraoMko parAjita karanese yaha 'pRthu' rAjA bar3A zUravIra hai, ata eva ise varaNa karo] // 104 // etadbhujAraNisamudbhavavikramAgnicihna dhanurguNakiNaH khalu dhuumlenaa| jAtaM yayA'ripariSanmazakArthayA'zruvitrAvaNAya' ripudaardgmbujebhyH|| etaditi / etasya rAjJaH,bhujAyA eva araNeH nirmanthyakASThAt , 'nirmanthyadAruNi svaraNidvayoH' ityamaraH / samudbhavasya samutpannasya, vikramAgneH cihnamanumApakaM liGga, dhanurguNakiNo jyA''ghAtarekhA, dhUmalekhA, dhUmarekhA, khalu nizcaye; aripariSadaH arisaGghAH, tA eva mazakAstadarthayA tannivRttyarthayA, 'artho'bhidheyaraivastuprayojanivR. ttiSu' ityamaraH / arthana saha nityasamAsaH sarvaliGgatA ca vktvyaa| yayAdhUmalekhayA, ripudArANAM dRgambujebhyo nayanAravindebhyaH, azruvitrAvaNAya bASpodgamAya, jAtam / dhUmorapIDanAdazrustrAvo jAyate; ayaM zatrughAtI balavAMzceti bhaavH| atra ruupkaalngkaarH|| isa ( 'pRthu' rAjA ) kI bhujArUpI araNi ( yajJameM saGgharSaNase agni utpanna karanevAlA kASTha-vizeSa ) se utpanna agnikA cihna dhUmarekhA dhanuSakI tAMta (DorI) se utpanna kiyA arthAt ghaTThA hai, jo (dhUmarekhA) zatrusamUharUpa maccharake liye (maccharako dUra karane arthAt naSTa karane ke lie ) tathA zatrustriyoM ke netrakamaloMse azru girAne ke lie huI hai| (pAThA0-zatrustriyoM ke netrakamaloM ko azru dene ke lie huI hai)| [dhUmarekhAkA agnicihna honA ucita hI hai| isa rAjAke hAthameM dhanuSakI DorIkA jo zyAmavarNa ghaTThA hai, vahI isake bAhurUpa araNise utpanna parAkramarUpI agnikI cihna dhUmarekhA hai aura usa dhUmarekhAse macchara ke samAna zatru-samUha dUra ( naSTa ) ho jAte haiM aura zatrustriyoM ke netroMse AMsU girane lagate haiN| dhUmarekhAkA agnicihna honA, usase maccharoMkA dUra honA aura netroMse AMsU giranA ucita hI hai| yaha rAjA bahuta bahAdura hai, ata eva ise svIkAra karo] // 105 // 1. 'vizrANanAya' iti pA0 /
Page #753
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 684 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / zyAmIkRtAM mRgamadairiva mAthurINAM dhautaiH kalindatanayAmadhimadhyadezam / tatrAptakAliyamahAhRdanAbhizobhAMromAvalImiva vilokayitAsi bhuumeH|| ___ zyAmIti / mAthurINAM mathurAnagarIjAtastrINAM, 'tatra jAtaH' ityaNa-pratyaye DIpa, dhautairjalakrIDAsu kSAlitaH, mRgamadaiH kastUrikAbhirivetyutprekSA; zyAmIkRtAM, madhyadeze adhi iti adhimadhyadezaM madhyadezavizeSe dehamadhyabhAge ca, vibhaktyarthe'vyayIbhAvaH / AptA prAptA, kAliyasya kAliyanAgasya, mahAhada eva nAbhiH tasyAH zobhA yayA tAma , ata eva bhUmeH romAvalImiva sthitAmityutprekSA, kalindatanayAM kAlindI, taR mathurAyAM, vilokayitAsi vilokayiSyasi // 106 // mathurAkI striyoM ( ke stanoM ) kI kastUrI ke dhonese mAno zyAmavarNavAlI yamunA nadIke bIca ( pakSA0-kATibhAga ) meM kAliyadahake madhya bhAgakI zobhAko prApta kI huI ( samAna zobhatI huI ) pRthvIkI romAvalike samAna dekhogii| [ mathurAkI striyoMne yamunA nadImeM jalakrIDA karate samaya aGgoM meM lagAI huI kastUrIko jo dhoyA hai mAno isIse vaha zyAmavarNa ho gaI hai, aura usake bIcameM kAliyadahase pRthvIke romapati ke tulya zobhatI hai| isake sAtha mathurAmeM yamunAmeM jalakrIDA karane ke lie ise varaNa karo ] // 106 // govarddhanAcalakalApicayapracAranirvAsitAhini ghane surabhiprasUne / tasminnanena saha nirviza nirvizaGka vRndAvane vanavihArakutUhalAni // __ govarddhaneti / govarddhanAcale ye kalApicayAH kevijAH, teSAM pracAreNa saJcAraNa nirvAsitAhini niSkAsitabhujaGgamaNDale, ata eva sukhasaJcAre ityarthaH, ghane nibiDe, bhata eva nirAtape iti bhAvaH, surabhiprasUne sugandhikusumasamRddhayA vihArayogye ityarthaH, tasmin prasiddha, yatra purA gopAlamUttiH kRSNo vijahAreti bhAvaH, vRndAvane vRndAkhye vane, anena rAjJA saha, nizikaM visrabdhaM, vanavihArakutUhalAni kAnanakrIDAsukhAni, nirviza bhujhya, niviMzo bhRtibhogayoH' ityamaraH / sAbhiprAyavizeSaNasvAt parikarAlaGkAraH // 107 // ___ govardhana parvatapara rahanevAle mayUra-samUhake ghUmanese bhagAye gaye sarpovAle, saghana tathA sugandhi puSpoMvAle (pAThA0-sugandhi puSpoMse saghana ) usa (zrIkRSNalIlAse atizaya prasiddha ) vRndAvana meM isa ('pRthu' rAjA ) ke sAtha nizzaka hokara vanavihArakI krIDAoM ko kro||107 // bhAvI karaH kararuhAGkarakorako'pi tadvallipallavacaye tava saukhyalakSyaH / antastvadAsyahRtasAratuSArabhAnuzobhAnukArikaridantajakaGkaNAGkaH // bhAvIti / svadAsyena anena tava mukhena, hRtasArasya hRtakAntisarvasvasya, tuSAra1. 'prasUnaiH' iti paa0|
Page #754
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 685 bhAnoH candrasya, yA zobhA parAjayanimittA pANDucchAyA, tadanukArI tatsarazaH, yaH karidantaH tajaM kaGkaNamaGkazcihUM yasya tAdRzaH, tava karaH, kararuhA nakhAH, aGkurA abhinavodbhinnA ivesyupamitasamAsaH, ta eva korakAH kalikAH yasya tAdRzaH saJapi, lohi. tatvAt komalatvAca ayaM kararuhaH korako veti sandehaviSayIbhUto'pItyarthaH, tadvallipallavacaye vRndAvanalatAkisalayajAle, antamadhye, saukhyena anAyAsena, lakSyaH darzanIyaH, adugraha iti yAvat, bhAvI; karidantajAtavalayacihvena ayaM kara iti nizcito bhaviSyatIti bhaavH| atra pallavopacayakAle tassAdRzyAt sandigdhasya bhaimIkarasya dantavalayena nizcayAnizcayAntaH sandehAlaGkAraH // 108 // bIcase tumhAre mukhadvArA grahaNa kiye gaye sAravAle candrakI zobhAko anukaraNa karane bAlA arthAt ukta prakAra candra ke samAna zomamAna, hAthI-dAMtake bane kaGkaNase cihita aura nakhake samAna aGkura hI hai kalikA ( asphuTita puSpa ) jisakI aisA tumhArA hAtha usa ( vRndAvana ) kI latAoMke pallavoM ke samUhameM ( athavA-pallava samUhake bIca meM ) anAyAsa (vinA vizeSa prayatna) ke dekhA jaayegaa| [tumhArA hAtha latApallavake tathA nakhakorake samAna honese donoM meM paraspara atizaya samAnatA honepara bhI hAthI-dAMtake bane kaGkaNako pahanA huA hAtha saralatAse vRndAvanakI latAoMke pallavoMmeM lakSita ho jAyegA; vaha hAthI-dAMtakA banA kaGkaNa aisA jJAta hotA hai ki mAno tumhAre mukhakI racanAke liye candramAke bIcase sArabhUta tattva nikAla lenese bIcameM khAlI par3A huA candra hI vaha valaya ho gayA hai| tumhArA mukha candrAdhika sundara, hAtha latApallava sadRza, nakha puSpa-kalikA sadRza tathA kaGkaNa madhyameM khAlI par3A huA candra ke tulya hai ] // 108 / / tajaH zramAmbu suratAntamudA nitAntamutkaNTake stanayuge tava snycrissnnuH| khaJjan prabhaJjanajanaH pathikaH pipAsuH pAtA kuraGgamadapaGkilamapyazaGkam // 109 // tajja iti / suratAnte suratakriyAvasAne, yA muta tayA mudA Anandena, nitAnta. mutkaNTake kaNTakite pulakAJciteca, tava stanayuge saJcariSNuH saJcaraNazIlaH, khAna tarulatAdigahanatvAt mandIbhavan , anyatra-kaNTakavedhAt khoDan, vikalaM gacchati tyarthaH, khaorgativaikalyArthAnaTaH shtraadeshH| gatAvityanuvRttau vikalAyAntu dvayaM khAti khoDatIti bhttttmlH| pathikaH, sadAgatiH adhvagamanazrAntazca, ata eva pipAsuH tRSitaH, tasmin vRdAvane jAtaH tajjaH, 'saptamyAM janeDa / prabhaJjano vAyuH, sa eva janaH kuraGgamadena mRgamadena, paGkilaM nirmalajalAbhAvAt sapaGkamapi zramAmbu surataja. nyasvedodakam, azaGkam, asocaM, nirvicAraM yathA tathA ityarthaH, pAtA pAsyati, 1. 'stanataTe' iti paa0|
Page #755
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 686 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / svedaM hariSyatItyarthaH / pibateH kartari luTa, yathA atizrAntaH tRSitaH pAnthaH kaNTakA. kIrNadezasthaM tathA paGkilamapi jalaM prAyeNa svodarapUraM pibati tadvaditi bhAvaH // 109 // usa ( vRndAvana ) meM utpanna, ratike antima samayameM harSase romAJcita ( pakSAkaNTakayukta ), tumhAre stanadvaya ( pAThA0-stanataTa ) meM sacaraNa karane ( lagane, pakSAghUmane yA calane ) vAlA, la~gar3AtA huA, pyAsA huA pathika (nitya calanevAlA, pakSA0yAtrI ) vAyu-samUha ( pakSA0-vAyurUpa manuSya ) kastUrIse malina ( pakSA0-paGkayukta ) zramajala (pasInA, pakSA0-zramase prApta jala) kA pAna karegA (sukhAvegA, pkssaapiiyegaa)| [jisa prakAra kaNTakayukta vana AdimeM sarvadA calanevAlA, kAMToM ke cubhanese laMgar3AtA tathA pyAsA huA yAtrI svaccha jalake nahIM milanepara paGkila ( maTamaile ) pAnIko bhI pItA hai, usI prakAra romAJcayukta stanoMmeM dhIre-dhIre sadA lagatA huA vAyusamUha kastUrIlepase malinIbhUta svedako pAna karegA arthAt use sukhAyegA ] // 109 // pUjAvidhau makhabhujAmupayogino ye vidvatkarAH kmlnirmlkaantibhaajH| pUjeti / makhabhujAM devAnAM, pUjAvidhau yajJAdikarmaNi, upayoginaH pratigrahopa. kAriNaH, ye viduSAM karAH pANayaH, kamalena jalena, dAnasambandhijalena iti bhAvaH, nirmalA yA kAntiH tadbhAjastadviziSTAH athavA-kamalAnAM yA nirmalakAntistadAjaH padmasadRzAH, te vidvatkarAH lakSmI dadhatA zrImatA, anena rAjJA, anudinaM vitIrNaiH dattaiH, hATakaiH suvarNaiH, 'svarNa suvarNa kanakaM hiraNyaM hema hATakam' ityamaraH / sphuTAH ujjvalAH, varATakAH karNikAH, 'bIjakozo varATakaH karNikA karNikaJca' iti vaijayantI, tadvat gaurAH pItA aruNA vA, garbhA abhyantarANi yeSAM te tAdRzAH, kRtA iti shessH| 'gauro'ruNe site pIte' iti vishvH| kamalAnAM karNikAvatpANikamalAnAM hATakaistadvatvaM sampAditamityarthaH ; atidAnazIlo'yaM nRpatiriti bhAvaH // 11 // devatAoMkI pUjA karane meM upayogI tathA kamala arthAt dAnajalase ( pakSA0-kamalapuSpa ke samAna ) nirmala kAntivAle jo vidvAnoM ke hAtha haiM, ve lakSmI ( sampatti, yA zomA) dhAraNa karanevAle isa ( madhurAdhIza 'pRthu' rAjA) ke dvArA pratidina dAna kiye gaye suvarNose bIjakoSa ( kamalagadR kA chattA ) ke samAna gaura varNase yukta antarmAgavAle banA diye gaye haiM ( pAThA0-isake dvArA antarbhAgavAle ve hAtha lakSmI ( sampatti, yA zomA) dhAraNa karate hai ) / [ yaha rAjA devapUjanatatpara vidvAnoM ko sarvadA dAna karanevAlA hai| kamalakoSake pItavarNa honase hAthame suvarNa lene para usake bhItarI bhAga ( talahatthI ) ko kamalakoSake samAna mAlUma par3anA ucita hI hai| pahale vidvAnoM ke hAtha kamalapuSpake samAna-nirmala kAntivAle the, kintu dAnazUra isa rAjAne survaNa-dAnakara una hAthoM ko bIjakoSa (kamalake 1. 'dadhate' iti paa0|
Page #756
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 687 ekAdazaH srgH| phala ) ke dvArA pItavarNa kara diyA arthAt ve hAtha aba kevala kamala-puSpa-kAntivAle na hokara kamala-phala-kAntivAle (puSpakI apekSA saphala, atha ca zvetakI apekSA raMgIna aura varNa hone se zreSTha ) banA diye gaye ] // 110 // vairizriyaM prati niyuddhamanApnuvan yaH kiJcinna tRpyatidharAvalayakavIraH / sa tvAmavApya nipatanmadaneSuvRndasyandIni tRpyatu madhUni pibnnivaaym|| vairIti / dharAvalaye bhUmaNDale, ekavIraH advitIyayoddhA, yaHmathurApatiH, vairizriyaM prati zatrulakSmI lakSyIkRtya, niyuddhaM nitarAM yuddhaM, bAhuyuddhamityarthaH, 'niyuddhaM bAhuyuH khe'tha' itymrH| anApnuvan kizcit ISadapi, na tRpyati na tadvinA santuSyatI. syarthaH, yasya bhayAt yuddhaM vinaiva zatrunRpatisamarpitarAjalakSmIlAbhe'pi yuddhecchAvigamAbhAvAt ayaM na kiJcidapi santuSyatIti bhAvaH / sa niyuddhapriyo'yaM rAjA, svAma avApya nipatatAM madaneSUNAM kandarpabANabhUtAnAM kusumAnAM, vRndAt syandante navantIti syandIni, madhUni makarandAn , pibanniva tRpyatu; svamasya rAjalakSmyape. kSayA'pi tRptidAyinIti bhAvaH / atra madaneSubhUtakusumamadhupAnotprekSayA teSAmeveSUNAM svatsamAgamAt gADhAnandakaritvapratIteH alaGkAreNa vastudhvaniH // 111 // ___ pRthvImeM pradhAna vIra jo ( 'pRthu' rAjA) zatrulakSmIko lakSyakara bAhuyuddha (pakSA0AliGgana ) ko nahIM pAtA huA thor3A bhI santuSTa nahIM hotA hai (isake bhayase zatruloga binA yuddha kiye hI apanI lakSmIko samarpita kara dete haiM, ata eva yuddhakA avasara nahIM milanese isa vIra rAjAko pUrNa santoSa nahIM hotA ), vaha (bAhuyuddhapriya ) yaha ( pRthurAjA) tumheM pAkara girate hue kAmabANoM (puSpoM ) ke samUhoMse bahate hue makarandoM (puSpa-parAgarUpa madya ) kA pAna karatA huA santuSTa hove / [ lokameM bhI kisI abhISTa vastuko nahIM milanese asantuSTa vyakti madyapAnakara prathama asantoSakara viSaya bhUla jAnese santoSAnubhava karatA hai| tasmAdiyaM kSitipatikramagamyamAnamadhvAnamaikSata nRpaadvtaaritaakssii| tadbhAvabodhabudhatAM nijaceSTayaiva vyAcakSate sma zivikAnayane niyuktaaH|| tasmAditi / iyaM bhaimI, tasmAt nRpAt , avatAritAkSI nivAritadRSTiH satI, kSitipatInAM gantavyanRpANAM, krameNAnUpUA, gamyamAnam adhvAnam aikSata ; atha zivikAnayane niyuktAH zivikAvAhinaH, tasyA bhAvabodhe abhiprAyajJAne, budhatAM pANDityaM, nijaceSTayA anyato nayanakriyayaiba, vyAcakSate sma jnyaapyaamaasurityrthH| usa rAjAse dRSTi haTAyI huI isa ( damayantI) ne rAjakramase prApya (AgevAle) mArgako dekhA tathA zivikA Dhone meM tatpara (zivikAvAhaka ) apanI ceSTA (damayantIko usa rAjAke pAsase haTAkara dUsare rAjAke pAsa le jAne ) se hI usa ( damayantI) ke bhAvako jAnaneke pANDityako prakaTa kara diye| [zivikAvAhaka damayantIko dUsare rAjAke pAsa le gye| anya bhI koI vyakti apanI ceSTAse dUsaroMke bhAva-jJAnake cAturyako spaSTa karatA hai] // 112 //
Page #757
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 689 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / bhUyo'pi bhUpamaparaM prati bhAratI tAM trasyaJcamUrucalacakSuSamAcacakSe / etasya kAzinRpatestvamavekSya lakSmImaNormudaM janaya khnyjnmnyjunetre!|| bhUyo'pIti / bhAratI sarasvatI, bhUyo'pyaparaM bhUpaM rAjAnaM, prati lakSIkRtya, trasyazcamUrucalacakSuSaM cakitahariNacalAkSI, tAM bhaimIm , AcacakSe; kimiti ? khaJjanamajunetre ! he khaJjanAkSi ! ma lAkSItyarthaH, tvam etasya kAzinRpateH kAzirAjasya, kAzate iti kAziH 'sarvadhAtubhya in' ityuNAdisUtreNa kAzadhAtorinpratyayaH, tataH 'kRdikArAdaktina' iti sUtre GISo vaikalpikatvenAtra na GIS ; ata eva kAzI kAziH iti rUpadvayameva sAdhu / lakSmI zarIrazobhAm, avalokya akSaNoH. cakSuSoH, mudaM harSa, janaya sampAdaya // 113 // sarasvatI devIne Darate hue mRgake samAna capala netravAlI usa ( damayantI ) ke prati phira dUsare rAjAko ( lakSita kara ) kahA-he khaJjanake samAna sundara netravAlI ( damayantI)! tuma isa kAzInarezakI ( athavA-kAzInarezake netroMkI ) zobhAko dekhakara netroM ( apane netroM ) ke sukhako (athavA-sukhako) utpanna kro| ( athavA-tuma isa kAzIrAjakI zobhA ko dekhakara isake netroM ke sukhako utpanna karo) [apanI zobhAko tumhAre dvArA dekhane para yaha damayantA mujhe varaNa karegI' isa bhAvanAse isa rAjAko sukha-prApti hogI ] // 113 / / etasya sA'vanibhujaH kularAjadhAnI kAzI bhavottaraNadharmatariH smraarH| yAmAgatA duritapUritacetaso'pi pApaM nirasya ciraja virajIbhavanti / etasyeti / smarAreH saMsArArNavakarNadhArasya mahAdevasya sambandhinI, bhavottaraNe lokAnAM bhavAbdhitaraNe, dharmatariH mUlyamagRhItvA pArakAriNI taraNiH, dharmatarigrahaNAt kevalaM dharmArthA nauH ityarthaH, 'striyAM naustaraNiH tariH' itymrH| sA kAzI etasyAvanibhujaH kAzIrAjasya, kularAjadhAnI vaMzaparamparAgatarAjadhAnI; durita.. pUritacetaso'pi atipApAtmAno'pi, yAM kAzIm , AgatAH cirajaM cirasazcitaM, pApaM nirasya parityajya, avirajaso virajasaH sampadyamAnA bhavanti virajIbhavanti vItarajoguNAH sattvapradhAnA muktA bhvntiityrthH| abhUtatadbhAve viH 'arumanazcakSuzve-- torahorajasA lopazca' iti sakAralopaH // 14 // zivajIkI saMsAra se pAra karane meM dhamanIkA vaha kAzI isa rAjAkI kulaparamparAgata rAjadhAnI hai, jisameM Aye hue pApapUrNa vittavAle ( mahApApI) bhI cirakAlase utpanna pApako chor3akara niSpApa ( rajoguNarahita hokara sattvaguNayukta ) ho jAte haiM / [ 'dharma' naukA kahanese binA khevAI liye sarvasAdharaNa ko saMsAra se pAra utAranevAlI usa nAvakA honA sUcita kiyA gayA hai ] / / 114 / / Alocya bhAvividhikartRkalokasRSTikaSTAni roditi purA kRpayaiva rudrH| ..1. 'mAlokya' iti paa0|
Page #758
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 689 ekAdazaH srgH| nAmecchayeti miSamAtramadhatta yattAM saMsAratAraNatarImasRjat purI saH / / Alocyeti / rudro haraH, bhAvinyAH vidhikartakAyA brahmakattekAyAH, lokasRSTeH sRSTaprANijAtasya, kaSTAni duHkhAni, Alocya vicArya, kRpayaiva na tuupaadhyntrennetyrthH| purA roditi arudat , 'puri luG cAsme' iti cakArAt purA-zabdayoge bhUtAnadyata. nArtha laT / nanu yat zrUyate 'so'rodIt yadarodIt tat rudrasya rudratvam' iti, tat vyAjamAtramityAha-nAmeti / nAmecchayeti rodanAdrudranAmAkAGkSayArodAt iti, yat tat miSamAnaM vyAjamAtram , adhatta pRtavAn , vastutaH prANinAM kaSTamavalokye. vArudat na tu svIyarudranAmecchayetyarthaH; kutaH ? yat yasmAt , sa rudraH, saMsAratAragariM tAM purI kAzIm , asRjat ; kRpAlo hi paraduHkhena duHkhAyante tatpratIkAra NopAyaca kurvantIti bhAvaH / tato nUnaM kRpayaiva arodIdityusprekSA // 115 // zivajI bhaviSya meM kI jAnevAlI brahmAkI prANisRSTike duHkhAM ko dekhakara kRpAse hI pahale roye, ( aura ) nAmakI icchAse ( rotA hU~ yaha to) bahAnAmAtra kiyA; kyoMki usaH zivajIne saMsArako pAra karaneke liye nAvarUpa purI ( kAzIpurI ) kI racanA kI / [brahmAke lalATase utpanna hokara rote hue usa zivako dekhakara 'kyoM rote ho ?? aisA brahmAke pUchane para 'nAmakI icchAse rotA hU~' aisA uttara bahAnAmAtrase unhoMne hI diyA, vAstavikameM to 'ye brahmA bhaviSyameM jina prANiyoMkI sRSTi kareMge ve mahAduHkhI hoMge' yaha vicArakara hI zivajI roye the| yahI kAraNa hai ki una prANiyoMko duHkhase sarvadAke lie chur3Ane arthAt mukta karane ke lie unhoMne kAzIpurIkI racanA kii| dUsare bhI dayAlu puruSa kisIke. bhAvI duHkhako vicArakara rote tathA use dUra karanekA upAya karate haiM, kintu kisIke ronekA (yA duHkhita hone) kA kAraNa pUchanepara vAstavika bAta nahIM kaha kara koI bahAnA banA dete haiM aura cupacApa usake duHkhako dUra karane kA upAya kara dete haiN| isa rAjAke varaNa karanese kAzIkI prApti honese kisI duHkhako AzaGkA nahIM rahegI ataeva tuma ise varaNa karo] // 115 // vArANasI nivizate na vasundharAyAM tatra sthitimakhabhujAM bhuvane nivaasH|| tattIrthamuktavapuSAmata eva muktiH svargAt paraM padamudetu mude tu kITaka ? // vArANasIti / vArANasI kAzI, vasundharAyAM na nivizate bhUlokAntaHpAtinI na bhavatItyarthaH, ata eva tatra vArANasyAM, sthitirlokAnAM nivAsaH, makhabhujAM devAnAM, bhuvane loke, svarge ityarthaH, nivAsaH svalokavasatiH, ata eva tasyAH svargatvAdeva, tasmin tIrthe muktavapuSAM tyaktakalevarANAM, muktirapavarga eva; tathA hi, svargAt svargarUpAt kAzItaH, param utklaSTaM, kIhaka padantu kIdRzaM sthAnaM punaH, mude prItaye, udetu ? udgacchatu ?. bhavatu ityarthaH, tava iti zeSaH, svargavAsa eva mAnAM kAmyatamaH, atastvaM kAzIrAjaM varIsvA kAzIrUpasvargavAsasukhamanubhava iti bhaavH| yadvA-svargAdapavargAt , paramadhikam , apavargAdanyAdRzaM, kIhak padantu sthAnaM punaH,
Page #759
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 660 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / mude AnandAya, udetu ? utpadyatAm ? te iti zeSaH, na kiJcidanyadityarthaH / sambhAvanAyAM loT , bhUlokavAsinAM mRtAnAM svargaH, svargavAsinAntu mRtAnAm apavarga eva paraM padaM, na tu svarga evocitaH, ataH sA kAzI svarga eva iti bhaavH|| __ vArANasI pRthvIpara nahIM sthita hai (yA pRthvImeM antarbhUta nahIM haiM) vahA~para nivAsa karanA devaloka (svarga) meM nivAsa karanA hai arthAt vArANasI svarga hI hai bhUmigata koI purI nahIM hai, ( athavA-vahA~ devoMkA nivAsa karanA bhUlokameM nivAsa karanA hai, arthAt svargase bhI adhika ramaNIya honese devaloga svargase vahA~ vArANasI purImeM ) Akara nivAsa karate haiN| isI kAraNa usa (vArANasI) ke tIrthoM ( maNikaNikA Adi ) meM zarIratyAga karane ( marane) vAloM kI mukti hotI hai, ( yadi vArANasI bhI anya puriyoMke samAna bhUmipara hI hotI tathA vahA~ nivAsa karanA svargameM nivAsa karanA nahIM hotA to usake tIrthameM bhI maranevAle prANiyoMko anya puriyoM ke tIrthoM meM maranevAle prANiyoM ke samAna svarga-prApti hI hotI, muktiprApti nahIM hotI, ataeva vahA~ nivAsa karanA svargameM hI nivAsa karanA hai ), svargase zreSTha bhI ( mukti ke atirikta ) pada harSake liye prApta hove ( bhUlokameM maranevAle prANiyoM ke harSake lie bhUlokAdhika zreSTha svarga-prApti honA aura vArANasIrUpa svargameM maranevAle prANike harSake lie svargAdhika mukti-prApti honA ucita hI hai ) // 116 / / sAyujyamRcchati bhavasya bhavAbdhiyAdastAM patyuretya nagarI ngraajputryaaH| bhUtAbhidhAnapaTumadyatanImavApya bhImodbhave ! bhvtibhaavmivaastidhaatuH|| ____ sAyujyamiti / bhImodbhave ! he bhaimi ! bhavAbdhiyAdaH saMsArasAgarajajantujAtaM, kt| 'yAdAMsi jalajantavaH' ityamaraH / nagarAjaputryAH patyuH pArvatIpateH samba. dhinI, tAM nagarI kAzIm , etya astidhAtuH 'asa bhuvi' ityayaM dhAtuH, bhUtAbhidhAnapaTum atItakAlAbhidhAnasamAm , anyatra-bhUtasya satyasya tArakabrahmarUpasyetyarthaH, abhidhAne upadezaprApaNe, paTuM samarthAm, iti nagarIpakSe yojyam ; adyatanoM luGam , avApya adyatanIti luG pUrvAcAryANAM saMjJA ArddhadhAtukoSalakSaNametat , astebhUbhAvasyA dhAtukAdhikArAt / adyatanIgrahaNantu upamAnopameyayorabhinnaliGgasvAyeti draSTavyam / bhavatIti bhAvam iva 'asterbhUH' iti vidhAnAt as-dhAto . dhAtusvamiva, bhavasya Izvarasya, sayujo bhAvaH sAyujyaM tAdAtmyaM, Rcchati gacchati // ___ he bhImanandini ( damayanti ) ! saMsArarUpI samudrakA jalajantu arthAt saMsArI jIva parvatarAjaputrI ( pArvatI ) ke pati zivajIkI tAraka brahma ke upadezameM samartha usa nagarI ( vArANasI purI) ko pAkara ( athavA-usa nagarIko pAkara parvatarAjaputrIke pati zivajI) ke sAyujyako usa prakAra prApta karatA hai, jisa prakAra 'asa' dhAtu ('as bhuvi'-adAdi parasmaipadasaMzaka dhAtu ) 'bhUta' kAlake kahane meM samartha adyatana vibhakti ( 'luGa' lakAra ) ko prAptakara 'bhU' bhAva ( 'asterbhUH pA0 2 / 4 / 52 ) se 'bhU' Adeza ko prApta karatA hai|
Page #760
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| [vArANasImeM zarIratyAga karanepara zivajI prANIko zreSTha tAraka mantrakA upadeza dete haiM.. jisase vaha prANI unakI sAyujya muktiko prApta kara letA arthAt zivarUpa ho jAtA hai| muktike sAyujya, sAmIpya, sAlokya Adi aneka bheda zAstroM meM varNita haiM ] // 117 // nirvizya nirvirati kAzinivAsi bhogAn nirmAya narma ca mitho mithunaM yatheccham / gaurIgirIzaghaTanAdhikamekabhAvaM zormikacukitamaJcati paJcatAyAm // 118 / / nirvizyeti / kAziH kAzI, 'kRdikArAdaaktinaH' iti GISo vaikahipako bhAvaH / tasyAM nivAsi vAstavyaM, mithunaM strIpuMsajAtaM, yathecchaM, bhujyante iti bhogAn viSayAn , nirvirati nirvicchedaM yathA tathA, nirvizya upabhujya, tathA mitho'nyo'nyaM rahasi vA, narma krIDAca, nirmAya kRtvA, pazcatAyAM mRtyau sasyAM, gaurIgirIzayoghaM-- TanAdarbhAGgasaGghaTanAt , adhikamutkRSTameva, tatra zarIradvayatvena prakAzaH atra tu ziva. zarIraM ekatveneti tadapekSayA utkRSTasvamiti bhAvaH, zarmormibhiH AnandalaharIbhiH, kaJcakitaM sAtakazcakam , AvRtasarvAGgamityarthaH, ekabhAvam ekatvarUpam , azcati prAmoti, anyatra sannyAsAdiklezAt muktiH, iha tu bhogapUrvakadehatyAgenApi muktiriti bhAvaH // 118 // kAzImeM nivAsa karanevAlA mithuna (strI-puruSa kI jor3I) vairAgyarahita arthAt anurAgapUrvaka icchAnusAra bhogoM ( kuGkuma kesara kastUrI candana mAlyAdi bhoga-sAmagriyoM) ko prAptakara aura paraspara meM icchAnusAra narma (hAsa-vilAsAdi ) karake maranepara (AdheAdhe zarIrakA saMyogarUpa ) pArvatI-zivake saMyogase bhI adhika arthAt zreSTha evaM sukha paramparAse saMyukta ekIbhAva (tAdAtmya ) ko prApta karatA hai / [pArvatI tathA zivake ardhAGga honepara bhI donoMkA pRthaka pRthak jJAna hotA hai, kintu ukta kAzIvAsI strI-puruSa-mithuna tadrUpa hokara-pRthaka nahIM mAlUma par3anese ukta pArvatI-zivako ardhazarIrasaMyogakI apekSA bhI uttama gati lAma karatA hai| anyatra nivAsa karanepara bhoga-vilAsa sAdhanoMse virakta hokara tathA kaSTa sahate hue dhyAna japa tapa Adi karane para hI mukti mila sakatI hai aura yahAM ukta saba kaSToM ko vinA sahana kiye hI kAzI meM nivAsa karane mAtrase mukti mila jAtI hai, ata eva sarvAmilASasiddhi ke lie isa kAzIrAjakA varaNa karo] // 118 // na zraddadhAsi yadi tanmama maunamastu kathyA nijAptatamayaiva tvaanubhuutyaa| na syAt kanIyasitarAyadi nAma kAzyA rAjanvatI mudiramaNDanadhanvanA bhuuH|| neti / na zraddadhAsi yadi svargAdapi kAzyA AdhikyavarNanarUpaM madvAkyaM na vizvasiSi cet , tattarhi, mama maunamastu ahaM tUSNImAse, tava nijayA AtmIyayA,. AptatamayA nitarAM hitakAriNyA, anubhUtyA pramANabhUtasvIyAnubhAvenaiva, kathyA
Page #761
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 662 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / kayanIyA'si; kiM kathyA ? tadAha,-mudirA jImUtAH, 'dhanajImUtamudira-' ityamaraH, teSAM maNDanaM bhUSaNabhUtaM, dhanuryasya sa taddhanvA devendraH, 'dhanuSazca' ityanaDAdezaH tena rAjanvatI zobhanarAjaviziSTA, bhUH svargabhUH, 'rAjanvAn saurAjye' iti nipAtanAt saadhuH| kAzyAH kAzItaH, 'paJcamI vibhakte' iti pnycmii| atizayena kanIyasI kanIsitarA hInatarA, 'yuvAlpayoH kananyatarasyAm' ityalpazabdasya kanAdezaH, 'gharUpakalpa-' ityAdinA DIpo dvasvaH na syAnnAma yadi, api tu syAdevetyarthaH, divaH svargAt adhikA kAzI, divaspateradhika; kAzIrAja ityalaM vArtAbhiH, etatpANigrahaNAnantaramanubhava eva te kayayiSyatIti bhAvaH // 119 // yadi ( mere bacanameM ) vizvAsa nahIM karatI ho to merA mauna hI ho arthAt maiM cupa rahatI huuN| meghoM kA bhUSaNa hai dhanuSa jisakA aise indrase sundara rAjAvAlI bhUmi ( amarAvatI purI) yadi kAzIse atyanta hIna nahIM hai to apanA Aptatama arthAt atyanta niSpakSa (yA hitakArI ) tumhArA anubhava hI tumase khegaa| [isa kAzInarezake varaNa karanese tuma svayaM hI yaha anumava karogI kI kAzIkI apekSA indrapurI amarAvatI bhI atyanta tuccha hai, ana eva isakA varaNa karo] // 119 // jhAnAdhikA'si sukRtAnyadhikAzi kuryAH kArya kimanyakathanairapi yatra mRtyoH| eka janAya satatAbhayadAnamanyad dhanye ! bRhatyamRtasatramavAritArthi / / jJAneti / dhanye ! he zlAdhye ! bhaimi ! jJAnena adhikA utkRSTA, asi bhavasi, ataH adhikAzi kAzyAM, vibhaktyarthe'vyayIbhAvaH / sukRtAni etatpariNayena dAnAdivividhasatkarmANi kuryAH; athavA anyakthanaiH kartavyAntaropadezaH, kiM kAryam ? kiM prayojanam ? na kiJcidityarthaH, yatra kAzyAM, mRtyorapi mRtyusakAzAdapi, janAya ekaM kevalaM, satasamavicchinnam , abhayadAnaM mRtyuvazAnAM sadya eva mRtyuJjayatvaprApte. riti bhAvaH; anyad aparam , avAritAH anivAritAH, arthino yAcakAH yasmin tat , amatasatraM mokSadAnaM, gaGgodakadAnaJca, 'amRtaM tUdake mokSe' iti kezavaH / 'satramAcchAdane yajJe sadA dAne vane'pi ca' iti caamrH| vahati pravartate; kAzimRtAnAM zivasArUpyamamRtatvaJca siddhamiti anyatra jIvanAt maraNamapi kAzyAM varamiti bhAvaH // 120 // he dhanye ( damayanti ) ! zreSTha jJAnavAlI ho, ( ata eva ) kAzImeM puNyoM (pati-sevAdi satkauM ) ko karo, dUsare ( kartavya, yA mAhAtmya ) ke kahanese kyA prayojana hai ? arthAt kucha nahIM, jahA~ ( jisa kAzImeM ) manuSya ke liye sarvadA abhayadAnarUpa eka amRtayajJa (mokSadAna yajJa ) hotA rahatA hai tathA jisameM kisI yAcakako niSedha nahIM kiyA jAtA, aisA dUsarA amRtayaza (jala-dAnayaza arthAt gaGgAjI ) hotA rahatA hai| [ kAzImeM marane ke bAda munarjanma lenekA maya nahIM rahane se mokSa-dAnarUpa eka yajJa aura yAcakake liye vinA niSedha kiye nirantara jala-dAnarUpa dvitIya yajJa ( gaGgAjI ) pravAhita hotA rahatA hai|
Page #762
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 663 kAzImeM nivAsakara tathA gaGgAjala pIkara anAyAsa hI jIva mRtyu ke bhayase mukta ho jAtA hai, ataH isakA varaNa kara mRtyubhayase tuma bhI mukta ho jAvo ] // 120 // bhUbhatturasya ratiredhi mRgAkSi ! mUrtI so'yaM tavAstu kusumAyudha evmuurtH| bhAtazca tAviva yuvAM girizaM viruddhamArAddhamAzu puri tatra kRtaavtaarau|| bhUbhattariti / he mRgAkSi ! tvamasya bhUbhattaH kAzIrAjasya, mUrttA mUrtimatI, ratiH kAmapatnI, edhi bhava asteH sici herdhirAdeze 'vasoreddhAvabhyAsalopazca' ityekArA. deshH| so'yaM rAjA ca, tava mUrto mUrtimAn , kusumAyudhaH kAmaH eva; astu bhavatu, kiJca yuvAM viruddhaM dviSTaM purA kopitamityarthaH,girizamIzvaram, ArAdhum ArAdhayituM, tadIyakopazAntyarthamiti bhAvaH, tatra puri kAzyAma, Azu adhunA, kRtAvatArau avatIrNI, tAviva ratikAmAviva,bhAtaM virAjataJca, bhAteloTi thasastamAdezaH // 121 / / he mRganayani ( damayanti ) ! tuma isa rAjAkI mUrtidhAriNI rati bano tathA yaha (rAjA) tumhArA mUrtidhArI kAmadeva hI bane ( yaha rAjA tumheM sAkSAt rati samajhe aura tuma isa rAjAko sAkSAt kAmadeva samajho athavA-tuma isakI mUrtidhAriNI prIti bano aura yaha tumhArA mUrtidhArI anurAga bane arthAt tuma donoM parasparameM atyadhika sneha karo) aura pahale virodha kiye gaye zivajIko pUjA ( karake prasanna ) karane ke lie usa ( kAzI) purImeM zIghra avatAra liye hue ( yA dehadhAraNa kiye hue ) una donoM ( rati-kAmadeva ) ke samAna tuma donoM zobhita hovo / [ atyanta sundara tuma donoM ko dekhakara kAzIvAsI loga aisI kalpanA kareMge ] // 121 // kAmAnuzAsanazate sutarAmadhItI so'yaM raho natrapadairmahatu stanau te| ruSTAdrijAcaraNakuGkumapaGkarAgasaMkIrNazaGkarazazAGkakalAGkakAraiH // 122 / / kAmeti / kAmAnuzAsanAnAM kAmazAstrANAM, zate samUhe, sutarAM nitarAma, adhItamanenetyadhIti 'iSTAdibhyazca' iti ini pratyaye saptamIvidhAne 'ktasyeviSayasya karmaNyupasaGkhyAnam' iti sptmii| kRtAdhyayanaH, so'yaM rAjA, ruSTA kupitA, adrijA pArvatI, tasyAzcaraNakuGkumaparAgeNa saGkIrNA pArvasyAH kopApanodanAya pAdagrahaNakAle kuGkumarajitatadIyacaragasamparkAt rUSitA, yA zaGkarazazAGkakalA mahAdevaziraHsthita. candrakalA, tayA saha aGkakAraH kalahakAribhiH, tadanukAribhirityarthaH, kuGkamaraJjita. candrakalAsahazairiti yAvat , karmaNyaNa 'aGka: kalahacihnayoH' iti vizvaH / nakhapadanakhakSatavihnaH te stanau kucau, rahaH nirjane mahatu pUjayatu, alaGkarotu ityarthaH / maha pUjAyAmiti dhAtobhIvAdikAloT // 122 // ___ saikar3oM kAmazAstrako adhyayana kiyA suprasiddha yaha rAjA ekAntameM ruSTa pArvatIke (zaGkarajIke mastakapara caraNa prahAra karanese) caraNameM lagAye gaye kuGkamapaGkake lepase yukta arthAt aruNa varNavAlo zaGkarajoke ( mastaka para sthita ) candrakalAke sAtha kalaha karanevAle
Page #763
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 664 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / (athavA-pratimalla ) arthAt sadRza nakhacihnoMse tumhAre stanoM ko suzobhita kre| [ vakrAkAra evaM raktavarNa nakhacihnase ukta candrakalAkI samAnatA honA spaSTa hai / tuma isa kAzI narezako varaNa karo ] // 122 // pRthvIza eSa nudatu tvadanaGgatApamAliGgaya kiirticycaamrcaaruvaapH| saMgrAmasaGgatavirodhizirodhidaNDaskhaNDikSuraprasarasamprasaratpratApaH // 123 / __ pRthvIza iti / kIrticaya eva cAmaravat cAruH manoharaH, cApo yasya saH kIrtidhanvA, mahAzUro'yamiti kIrtidhanuSA eva ripudamanakArI ityarthaH, atra cAmaracAracApa iti prayogastu kIrte; kavisamayasiddhAtinairmalyakhyApanArthamiti boddhavyam / yazasi dhavalatA vaya'te hAsakIyoH, iti kaviprasiddheriti / ata eva saMgrAme saGgatAnAM virodhinAM zatraNAM, zirodhidaNDAn kaNThanAlAn , khaNDayantIti teSAM turaprANAM zaravizeSANAM, sareNa prasareNa, samprasaran samyak prasaran, samadhikaM varddhamAnaH ityarthaH, pratApaH yasya tAdRzaH eSa pRthvIzaH bhUpatiH, AliGgaya tava anaGgatApaM kAmasantApaM, nudatu apanayatu; samara-suratayoH samarasa eva iti bhAvaH / atra prakRSTatApazAlinaH AliGganena tApanodanamiti ApAtataH virodho'vabhAsate, prakRtavyAkhyayA tu ttprihaarH|| 123 // yuddha me ( lar3ane ke lie ) Aye hue zatraoM ke zironAla (gardana ) ko kATanevAle 'kSurapra' nAmaka bANa-vizeSase phailate hue pratApavAlA tathA kIrti-samUharUpI cAmarase sundara dhanuSavAlA (dhanuSase prApta kIrtivAlA ) yaha rAjA ( tumhArA ) AliGganakara tumhAre ( athavA-tumhAre kAraNase utpanna apane ) kAmasantApako dUra kare / [ kuzala dhanurdhAriyoM ke bANameM cAmara lagA rahatA hai / kIrtimAn tathA pratApI isa rAjAke varaNase tumhArA kAmasantApa dUra hogA, ata eva tuma ise varaNa karo] // 123 // vakSastvadugravirahAdapi nAmya dIrNa vajrAyate patanakuNThitazatruzastram / tatkandakandalatayA bhujayona tejovhnirnmtyrivdhuunynaambunaa'pi||124|| vakSa iti / he bhaimi ! taba ugrAt duHsahAt , virahAdapi na dIrNam avidIrNa, tathA patanena kuNThitAni pratihatAni, bhagnadhArANItyarthaH, zatrUNAM zastrANi AyudhAni yatra tat , asya rAjJaH, vakSo vajrAyate vajramivAcarati, vajramevetyarthaH, anyathA kathamIhagabhedyamiti bhAvaH / AcArakyaGantAlaT , tat vakSovajrameva, kando mUlaM, tasya kandalatayA prarohatvena, hRdayadADharyamUlatvAt tatprarohabhUtabhujatejaso'pi dADhayaMtAiti bhAvaH, bhujayostejovahniH pratApAgniH arivadhUnayanAmbunA'pi na namati na zAmyatItyarthaH, vajrAgneriva arinidhanakAritvAditi bhAvaH / atra bhujatejaso'nambuhAryatvena vajrAyitabakSaHkAryatAdvArAdanyatejasvotprekSaNAdutprekSA vyaJjakAprayogAdgamyA // 12 // tumhAre viraha (rUpa agni ) se bhI nahIM phUTA huA tathA giranese zatruoMke zatroMko
Page #764
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| 665 kuNThita karanevAlA isa ( kAzInareza ) kA hRdaya vajrake samAna AcaraNa karatA hai arthAt vajra hI hai ( vajra bhI abhimeM nahIM phUTatA hai tathA usapara gire hue zastra kuNThita ho jAte haiM / athavA-isakA uktarUpa hRdaya hIreke samAna AcaraNa kara rahA hai, hIrA bhI animeM DAlanepara nahIM phUTatA hai aura usapara giranevAle zastra kuNThita ho jAte haiM / yahAM 'vajra' zabda indrAstrakA vAcaka hai)| usa ( vajra ) ke kandake aGkara honese bhujAoMkI pratApAgni zatrustriyoM ke netrajala ( A~sU ) se bhI zAnta nahIM hotii| [ hRdayase utpanna sthUla mUlavAlI bhujAoMse utpanna pratApAmikA zatrustriyoM ke netrajalase nahIM zAnta honA ucita hI hai, kyoMki meghajala svotpAdita vidyudagniko nahIM zAnta krtaa| prakRtameM zatruoMke mAranese unakI triyoMke ronese utpanna netrajala svajanya bhuja-pratApAniko nahIM zAnta karatA hai| vajratulyaatikaThora hRdayasthalase utpanna bAhuoMse utpanna tIvra pratApAgni zatruoMko mArakara bhI zAnta nahIM hotii| yaha rAjA zatruoMmeM niSkaruNa evaM unakA nAza karanevAlA hai tathA tumhAre virahase santapta hai, ata eva isakA varaNakara ise anugRhIta karo] // 124 // ka nadrumA jagati jAgrati lakSasaGghathAstulyAMpanItapikakAkaphalopabhogAH? stutyastu kalpaviTapI phalasampradAnaM kurvan sa eSa vibudhAnamRtaikavRttIn / kimiti / tulyaM nirvizeSaM yathA tathA, upanItaH sampAditA, pikAnAM kAkAnAza phalopabhogo yaiste, lapasaGkhyA drumAH vRkSAH, jagati na jAprati kim ? na sphuranti kim ? sphurantyevetyarthaH, tu kintu, amRtaikavRttIn sudhaikajIvanAn , vibudhAn devAna viduSazca,phalasampradAnam IpsitArthapratigrAhiNaH, kurvan sarvAmaramanorathapUraka ityarthaH, sa eSa kalpaviTapI kalpavRkSaH, kalpavRkSakalpo'yaM kAzirAja ityarthaH, stutyaH sa eka eva stotrA) nAnya ityarthaH, anye nRpatayaH asatpAtrebhyaH dAnaM kurvanti, ayaM kAzirAjastu paNDitebhya evaM dadAti iti bhaavH| atrAprastutakalpavRkSakathanAt prastuta. kAzirAjapratItaraprastutaprazaMsAlaGkAraH, 'aprastutasya kathanAta prastutaM yatra gamyate / aprastutaprazaMseyaM saaruupyaadniyntritaa|' iti lakSaNAt // 125 // ___ koyala aura kauveke lie samAna rUpase phaloMke danevAle ( Amra Adi ) lAkhoM per3a saMsArame nahIM haiM kyA ? arthAt avazya haiM (kintu ve prazaMsanIya nahIM haiM, apitu) amRtamAtra bhojana karanevAle devoMke lie phaloMko denevAlA yaha kalpavRkSa prazaMsanIya hai| [prakRtameM guNAguNakA vicAra chor3akara samAnarUpase sabako phala denevAle Amra Adike samAna anya rAjA saMsArameM prazaMsanIya nahIM hai, kintu amRtamAtrase jInevAle devoM ( pakSA0-ayAcita 1. taduktaM 'prakAza' vyAkhyAyAM nArAyaNabhaTTena 'pRthivyAM yAni ratnAni ye cAnye lohjaatyH| ___ tAni vajreNa likhyante vajraM nAnyena likhyate // ' iti / 2. taduktaM manunA-'RtamunchazilaM jJeyamamRtaM syAdayAcitam / mRtaM tu yAcitaM bhaiyaM pramRtaM karSaNaM smRtam // (manuH 45) 44 nai0
Page #765
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 666 naissdhmhaakaavym| yA yazavRttise jInevAle viziSTa vidvAnoM ) ko phala denevAlA kalpavRkSa (rUpa yaha rAjA) prazaMsanIya hai| tathA-guNI tathA nirguNI sabake lie samAna dAna denevAlekI prazaMsA nahIM hotI, kintu jo guNake tAratamyakA vicAra kara tadanusAra dAna detA hai, vahI dAnakartA kalpavRkSavat prazaMsanIya hotA hai, ataH aise hI guNAguNakA vicArakara kalpavRkSake samAna dAna karanevAle isa rAjAko tuma varaNa karo] // 125 // asmai karaM pravitarantu nRpA na kasmAdasyaiva tatra yadabhUt pratibhUH kRpANaH / daivAda yadA pravitaranti na te tadaiva nedakRpA nijakRpANakaragrahAya // 126 / / ___ asmai iti / asmai rAjJe, nRpAH anye sarve rAjAnaH, kasmAt kAraNAt , karaM baliM, na pravitarantu ? na dadyuH ? dayureva, sambhAvanAyAM loT / karApradAnamasambhAvitameve. tyarthaH, kutaH ? yat yasmAta , tatra karadAne, asya rAjJaH, kRpANaH khaDgaH eva, pratibhUla. makaH, abhUt, 'syulagnakAH pratibhuvaH' ityamaraH / atha kRpANasya pratibhUtvaM vyanaktiyadA devAtte nRpAH, na pravitaranti, karamiti zeSaH, tadaiva nijakRpANasya kareNa hastena, grahAya grahaNAya, anyatra-nijakRpANAt pratibhUsvarUpakRpANasakAzAt , karasya bale, grahaNAya 'balihastAMzavaH karAH' itymrH| asya kRpA idaGa kRpA, na, bhavatIti zeSaH, niSkRpaH san kRpANamuttolya tebhyaH prasahya karaM gRhAtItyarthaH, kRpANapAta. bhItyaiva karadAnAt kRpANasya pratibhUtvavyapadeza iti bhAvaH // 126 // rAjA loga isa ( kAzAnareza ) ke liye kara ( rAjadeyabhAga, pakSA0-dAsI loga hAtha arthAt hastAvalambana ) kyoM nahIM haiM, kyoMki usa ( kara-dAna ) meM isIkI talavAra pratibhU ( jamAnatadAra-madhyastha ) huI hai| bhAgyavaza yadi ve rAjA loga, kara ( arthAt rAjadeya bhAgako ) nahIM dete haiM to apanI talavAra se kara leneke lie ( pakSA0-apanI talavArako hAthameM leneke lie ) isa rAjAkI kRpA nahIM hotii| [ dAsajana svAmI ke lie hastAlambana ( hAthakA sahArA ) dete haiM aura talavArase vazIbhUta rAjAloga isa rAjAke lie kara dete haiM, kyoMki unase kara dilAne ke lie talavArane hI madhyasthatA kI hai, ataH bhAgyavaza una rAjAoM ke kara nahIM denepara yaha rAjA nirdaya hokara usa talavArase hI kara letA hai (pakSA0-talavAra hAthameM lekara una rAjAoMko phirase apane vazameM kara letA hai / lokameM bhI kisI RNa Adiko lene vAlA yadi use vApasa nahIM karatA to dhanika ( mahAjana ) usa madhyastha ( jAminadAra ) vyaktise hI nirdaya hokara ukta RNa letA hai / saba rAjA ise kara dete haiM, ata eva isa zatruvijayI rAjAkA varaNa karo ] 126 // etadvalaiH kSaNikatAmapi bhUkhurAgrasparzAyuSAM rayavazAdasamApayadbhiH / dRkpeyakevalanabhaHkramaNapravAhai hairalupyata sahasrahagarvagarvaH // 127 // ___etaditi / etadvalaiH etatsainyabhUtaiH, rayavazAt vegavazAt, bhuvi pRthivyAM, khurAgrANAM ye sparzAH saMyogAH, teSAM yAnyAyUMSi avasthAnarUpajIvitAni, sthAyitva
Page #766
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| kAlA ityarthaH, teSAM, caNikatA paNamAtrAvasthAyitAmapi, asamApayadbhiH anirvatapani, khurApreNa bhUsparzanaM kSaNamapi akurvadbhirityarthaH, kintu hakpeyA avicchinnatayA dRSTiprAyAH, na tu saGgyAtuM zakyA iti bhAvaH, kevalA nabhAkramaNapravAhA nabhogati. paramparA yeSAM taH kevalakhecarairityarthaH, ativegagAmibhiriti bhAvaH, vAhai jibhiH, sahasrahagarvaNaH sahasrAkSavAjinaH uccaizravasaH, 'vAjivAhArvagandharva-' ityamaraH / garvaH madapekSayA vegazAlI AkAzamAnacArI anyo'zvo nAstItyevaMrUpAhavAraH, alupyata lopitaH, sahasrAkSasya tvekaka eva khecaro'zvaH, asya tu etAdRzAH paraHsahastrAH azvA: vidyante iti bhAvaH / atra indrAzvApekSayA etadazvAnAmAdhikyavarNanAt vyatirekAlaGkAraH // 127 // vegava ( vegAdhikya ) se khurAnoM ke dvArA pRthvI ke sparzakI AyukI kSaNikatAko bhI nahIM samApta karate hue, dekhane yogya AkAzagamana-paramparAvAle (atizaya tIvra calaneke kAraNa sarvadA Upara meM hI paira rakkhe rahanese darzanIya ), isake sainika ghor3oMne uccaiHzravAkA bhI amimAna naSTa kara diyaa| [isakI senAke ghor3e khurAnoMse pRthvIkA sparzamAtra bhI nahIM karate tathA sarvadA AkAza ( Upara ) meM hI paira rakhanese bahuta sundara dIkhate haiM, aura isa prakAra atizaya tIvragAmI honese indra ke 'uccaiHzravA' nAmake ghor3e ke bhI abhimAnako cUra-cUra kara diye haiN| vAyu yadyapi zIghra gAmI hai, kintu vaha adRzya hai, isa rAjAkI senAke atizaya vegase calanevAle ghor3e dRzya haiM, ata eva adRzya tathA dRzya vAyu tathA ukta ghor3oMmeM ghor3e hI zreSTha haiM ] // 127 // tadvarNanAsamaya eva sametalokazobhAvalokanaparA tamaso praase| mAnI tayA guNavidA yadanAdRto'sau tadbhabhRtAM sadasi duryazaseva mmlau|| ___ taditi / asau damayantI, tasya kAzirAjasya, varNanAsamaye stotrakAle eva, sametalokAnAM samAgatajanAnAM, zobhAvalokanaparA satI taM kAzirAja, parAse vyAjena parijahAretyarthaH, 'upasargAdasyatyUyArveti vAcyam' ityasyatestaGi liT / mAnI abhimAnI, asau rAjA, guNavidA guNajJeyA, tayA bhaimyA, yat yasmAt , anAhataH, tattasmAdanAdaraNAdeva, bhUbhRtAM rAjJAM, sadasi duryazasA duSkIyeva, mamlo vaivayaM gataH ityarthaH, vastutaH guNajJayA bhaimyA kRtAnAdareNa lajAvazAt mlAno'bhUt iti bhaavH| anosprekSAlaGkAraH // 126 // usa ( kAzInareza ) ke varNanake samayameM hI Aye hue logoM ( 12 / 1 ke anusAra navIna rAjAlogoM) kI zobhA dekhane meM saMlagna isa ( damayantI) ne usa ( kAzInareza ) kA parihAra kara ( use dekhanA chor3a ) diyA / guNajJA usa ( damayantI) ne jo usakA anAdara kiyA, usase rAjAoMkI sabhAmeM mAnI vaha rAjA mAno apakIrtise malina ho gayA 1. 'nirAse iti' pA0
Page #767
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ da68 naiSadhamahAkAvyam / ( athavA-guNazA isane rAjAoMkI sabhAmeM mAnI isa kAzInarezakA jo tiraskAra kiyA, usa kAraNa mAno apakIrtise vaha rAjA malina ho gayA / athavA-mAnI vaha rAjA malina ho gayA, zeSa vyAkhyA pUrvavat hai ||)[gunnjny vyakti kisI mAnI vyaktikA rAjasamAmeM tiraskAra karatA hai to vaha mAnI vyakti mAno apakIrtise khinna ho jAtA hai, kintu aguNajJa (mUrkha) ke apamAna karanepara khinna nahIM hotA, ataH usa rAjAkA guNajJA damayantIke - rAjasabhAmeM nirAdara karanepara khinna honA ucita hI thA ] // 128 / / sA'nantAnApya tejaHsakhanikhilamarutpArthivAn diSTabhAjaH cittenAzApuSastAn samamasamaguNAn muJcatI gRDhabhAvA / pArevAgvattirUpaM puruSamanu cidambhodhimekaM zubhAGgI niHsImAnandamAsIdupaniSadupamA tatparIbhUya bhuuyH||129 / / seti / anantAn aparimitAn , diSTabhAjo bhAgyabhAjaH, cittena AzAm abhilArSa, puSNanti iti AzApuSaH bhaimI kAmayamAnAnityarthaH, tAn prasiddhAn, asamaguNAn asAdhAraNazauryAdiguNAn , tejasaH sakhAyaH tejaHsakhAH tejasvina ityarthaH, 'rAjAhaHsakhibhyaSTaca' nikhilA maruto devA indrAdayaH, pArthivAzca tAn , Apya prApya, samaM yugapat , muJcatI pariharantI, upaniSatpanetu-sAnantAn AkAzasahi. tAn , 'anantaM suravamai kham / puMsyAkAzavihAyasI' itymrH| diSTabhAjaH kAlayuktAn, 'diSTaM bhAgye ca kAle ca' iti vizvaH / cittena manasA, samaM saha, AzApuSo digyuktAn, 'AzA digatitRSNayoH' iti vaijyntii| asamaguNAn nyUnAdhikasaGkhyAtarUparasAdiguNakAn , apAM vikAraH ApyaM, 'triSu dve bhApyamammayam' itymrH| ApyaJceti cAndrasUtranipAtanAt sAdhuH / tejaHsakhAH tejovyasahitAH, nikhilAH marutaH vAyavaH, 'marutau pavanAmarau' ityamaraH / pArthivAH pRthivIvikArAH, atrApi ApyapArthivazabdau taddhitAntAvapi prakaraNAt prakRtyarthamAtrapurau draSTavyau, tAn muJcatI tArkikoktapRthivyAdinavadravyeSu AtmAtiriktadravyASTakasya 'ekamevA. dvitIyam' 'neti neti' ityAdi zrutivAkyaiH niSedhaM kurvatItyarthaH, gUdabhAvA gUr3haH gopAyitaH, bhAvaH nalAnurAgo yayA sA, anyatra-brahmarUpagahanArthapratipAdanAt dura. vagAhAbhiprAyA, zubhAGgI anavadyagAtrI, anyatra-sampUrNAGgI, SaDaGgayuktA ityarthaH, sA damayantI, vAcAM pAre parapAre pArevAk 'pAre madhye SaSThyA vA' ityavyayIbhAvaH, tadvati bAcA varNayitumazakyaM, rUpaM saundarya yasya tam ; anyatra-'yato vAcaH-' ityAdi zruteH vAgvyApArAtItasvarUpaM, cidambhodhiM sakalazAstrapAragatvena jJAnasAgaram ; anyatra-tadrUpaM, jJAnaghanamityarthaH, ekaM svasamAnaguNazAlidvitIyarahitam ; anyatraadvitIyaM, niHsImA Anando yasyeti bahuvrIhiH / apArAnandayuktam, anyatraananta sukhsvruupN,krmdhaaryH| puruSa nalarUpaM pumAMsaM paramAtmAnaJca, anu lakSayitvA,
Page #768
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH srgH| pratItyarthaH, 'anulakSaNe' iti karmapravacanIyatvAt dvitIyA / bhUyo bhUyiSThaM, tatparA tasmin nale bhAsakA bhUtvA; anyatra-parabrahmarUpe tAtparyavatI bhUtA, upaniSat vedAntavAk, upamAnaM yasyAH tadupamA tatkalpA, pAsIditi zliSTavizeSaNeyamupamA, zleSa eveti kecit / sragdharAvRttam // 129 // zubha (zubha lakSaNoMse yukta) aGgovAlI tathA anantasaMkhyAvAle arthAt aparimita, bhAgyavAn ( yA bahuta sampattivAle), cittase AzAkI vRddhi karanevAle ('damayantI hameM hI varaNa karegI' aisI AzAko bar3hAnevAle, pAThA0-AzAko karanevAle), asamAna guNoM (zaurya, dAna, vidvattA Adi ) vAle sampUrNa deva (indrAdi) tathA rAjAoMko prAptakara eka sAtha ho chor3atI huI, vacanAgocara rUpa (avarNanIya saundarya) vAle, caitanya (jJAna) ke samudra, advitIya, somArahita (behada ) AnandavAle puruSa (nala) ko uddezyakara gupta bhAvavAlI (nala viSayaka anurAgako prakaTa nahIM karanevAlI), tatpara hokara upaniSadke samAna huI zubha chaH aGgoMvAlI upaniSad bhI ananta arthAt mAkAzasahita, kALayukta, manake sAtha dizAyukta, asamAna (nyUnAdhika asaGkhthAta rUpa-rasAdi guNoMbAle; jala, vAyu tejoyukta samasta vAyu aura pRthvIko eka sAtha niSedha karatI huI (pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu, AkAza, kAla, dik , AtmA tathA mana-vArSikokta ina naba dravyoM meM AtmAke atirikta zeSa ATha dravyoMkA eka sAtha niSedha karatI huI) gUDha abhiprAyavAlI hai, vaha manovacanAtIta rUpavAle, caitanyasvarUpa, aparimita AnandasvarUpa, paramAtmAko lakSitakara bahuta tAtparyayukta hotI hai / [anyAnya vyAkhyAoMkI 'prakAza'Adi TIkAoMse samajha lenA cAhiye ] // 129 // zrIharSa kavirAjarAjimukuTAlaGkArahIraH sutaM zrIhIraH suSuve jitendriyacayaM mAmaladevI ca yam / zRGgArAmRtazItagAvayamagAdekAdazastanmahAkAvye'smin niSadhezvarasya carite sargo nisargojjvalaH / / 130 / / zrIharSamityAdi / zRGgAra eva amRtaM tasya zItA gAvaH kiraNA yasya saH zItaguH tasmin zItagau candre 'goliyorupasarjanasya' iti okArahasvaH // 30 // iti mahinAthaviracite 'jIvAtu' samAlyAne ekAdazaH sargaH smaaptH| kabIzvara-samUhake......"utpanna kiyA, usake racita zRGgArAmRtake candrarUpa 'naiSadhacarita' nAmaka sundara mahAkAvyameM svabhAvataH ujjvala yaha ekAdaza ( gyArahavAM ) sarga samApta humA / (zeSa vyAkhyA caturtha sargake samAna samajhanI caahiye)||130|| yaha 'maNipramA' TIkAmeM 'maiSadhacarita' kA ekAdaza sarga samApta huA // 11 //
Page #769
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdazaH sargaH samAsaH
Page #770
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20-00 hamAre katipaya navIna prakAzana hindI alaGkArasarvasva-('vimarzinI' 'sahRdayalIlA' TIkAdvaya sahita) _vyA-DaoN0 revAprasAda dvivedI 25-00 hindI alaGkArasUtrANi-('kAvyAlaMkArakAmadhenu' TIkA sahita ) vyA0-DaoN. vecana jhA 10-00 hindI citramImAMsA--('sudhA' TIkA sahita ) vyA-AcArya jagadIzacandra mizra hindI sAMkhyatattvakaumudI-vyA0-DaoN0 gajAnanazAstrI 10-00 zabdastomamahAnidhiH-tArAnAtha bhaTTAcArya viracitta 45-00 tripurArahasyam-jJAnakhaNDam / 'jJAnaprabhA' hindI vyAkhyA sahita 13-00 kAmakujalatA-paNDitarAja duNDirAja zAstrI sampAdita 25-00 candrakalA nATikA-vizvanAthakavirAjapraNIta / 'prabhAvatI' hindIvyAkhyA 8-00 hindI vakroktijIvita / vyAkhyAkAra-zrI rAdhezyAma mizra 15-00 hindI vaizeSikadarzana-(prazastapAdabhASya sahita ) 18-00 syAkaraNamahAbhASyam-sapradIpa hindIvyAkhyA 1-5 Ahnika 10-00 zRGgArarasa kA zAstrIya vivecana-DaoN0 indrapAla siMha 10-00 bhAratIya kAvyazAstra ke pratinidhisiddhAnta-zrI rAjavaMzasahAya 16-00 aucitya sampradAya kA hindI-kAvya zAstra para prabhAvaDaoN. candrahaMsa pAThaka 25-00 mUla saMskRta uddharaNa-proje muhara / (hindI rUpAntara)1-5 bhAga 125-00 laukika saMskRta sAhitya kA saMkSipta itihAla-DaoN. gaurInAtha shaastrii| anuvAdaka-DaoN0 rAmakumAra rAya 10-00 viSNupurANa kA bhArata-DaoN0 sarvAnanda pAThaka 20-00 zukranIti:-vidyotinI hindI vyAkhyA bhU0 paNDitarAja rAjezvara zAstrI 12-50 svatantra kalAzAstra-(pra0 bhAga bhAratIya rUpAntara) 1-5 bhAga 125-0. -nATega 35-00 hindI sahRdayAnandakRSNAnanda praNIta / tihAsa--DaoN. gaurInAtha dharmasindhu:-'dharmadIpikA' hindI TIkA 'sudha yAjJavalkyasmRtiH- 'mitAkSarA' tathA 'pAka 1-5 bhAga - prAptisthAnam-caukhambA saMskRta se DaoN. gaurInAtha 10-00 .00